This rendering does not include the entire published text

The full text is available to download as pdf at:
/translation/toh543.pdf

འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་རྩ་བའི་རྒྱུད།

The Root Manual of the Rites of Mañjuśrī
Sanskrit Text

Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa

འཕགས་པ་འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་རྩ་བའི་རྒྱུད།

’phags pa ’jam dpal gyi rtsa ba’i rgyud

The Noble Root Manual of the Rites of Mañjuśrī

Āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpa

Toh 543

Degé Kangyur, vol. 88 (rgyud ’bum, na), folios 88.a–334.a (in 1737 par phud printing), 105.a–351.a (in later printings)

ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛᴇᴅ ɪɴᴛᴏ ᴛɪʙᴇᴛᴀɴ ʙʏ

Kumārakalaśa
Śākya Lodrö

Translated by Dharmachakra Translation Committee
under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha

First published 2020

Current version v 1.21.34 (2025)

Generated by 84000 Reading Room v2.26.1

84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha is a global non-profit initiative to translate all the Buddha’s words into modern languages, and to make them available to everyone.

This work is provided under the protection of a Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND (Attribution - Non-commercial - No-derivatives) 3.0 copyright. It may be copied or printed for fair use, but only with full attribution, and not for commercial advantage or personal compensation. For full details, see the Creative Commons license.

co.

Summary

s.1

The Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa is the largest and most important single text devoted to Mañjuśrī, the bodhisattva of wisdom. A revealed scripture, it is, by its own classification, both a Mahāyāna sūtra and a Mantrayāna kalpa (manual of rites). Because of its ritual content, it was later classified as a Kriyā tantra and assigned, based on the hierarchy of its deities, to the Tathāgata subdivision of this class. The Sanskrit text as we know it today was probably compiled throughout the eighth century ᴄᴇ and several centuries thereafter. What makes this text special is that, unlike most other Kriyā tantras, it not only describes the ritual procedures, but also explains them in terms of general Buddhist philosophy, Mahāyāna ethics, and the esoteric principles of the early Mantrayāna (later called Vajrayāna), with an emphasis on their soteriological aims.

ac.

Acknowledgements

ac.1

This translation was produced by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the supervision of Chökyi Nyima Rinpoche. Wiesiek Mical translated the text from the Sanskrit manuscripts, prepared the Sanskrit edition, and wrote the introduction. Paul Thomas, Ryan Damron, Anna Zilman, Bruno Galasek, and Adam Krug then compared the translation draft against the Tibetan text found in the Degé and other editions of the Tibetan Kangyur. Wiesiek Mical then completed the translation by incorporating all the significant variations from the Tibetan translation either into the English translation itself or the annotations.

The translation was completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.

ac.2

The generous sponsorship of 中國宗薩寺堪布彭措郎加, which helped make the work on this translation possible, is most gratefully acknowledged.

Introduction

i.1

The Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa (henceforth MMK) is a scripture devoted to Mañjuśrī, the bodhisattva of wisdom. It is a vaipulya sūtra‍—only a few large sūtras can claim this title‍—that was later classified as a tantra of the Kriyā class. Reflecting its status as a sūtra, the chapter colophons found in the MMK variously identify the work as a Mahāyāna sūtra, a bodhisattvapiṭaka (bodhisattva basket),1 and bodhisattvapaṭalavisara (full bodhisattva collection). The phrase “bodhisattva basket” is significant as it implies that the MMK is part of the Bodhisattva Basket, in contradistinction to the Śrāvaka Basket in the binary classification made by Asaṅga in the Abhidharmasamuccaya. While the Tibetan translations of the MMK refer to it as a “tantra,” the Sanskrit text refers to itself as a kalpa (“manual of rites”), a kalparāja (“king of rites”), and a mantratantra (“mantra treatise”). The term mantratantra, used throughout the MMK to refer to its own content and to tantric teachings in general, could also be understood as “mantra systems/methods,” or the “art of mantras.”

The Translation

The Root Manual of the Rites of Mañjuśrī

Chapter 1

[F.88.a] [F.105.a]8

1.1

Oṁ, homage to all the buddhas and bodhisattvas!

Thus did I hear at one time. Lord Śākyamuni dwelt above the Pure Abode, in an inconceivable, wondrous pavilion, circular in shape, with a congregation of bodhisattvas 9 distributed all around, located in the canopy of the sky. There the Lord addressed the gods of the Pure Abode: {1.1}

1.2

“Honored gods! Listen as I tell of the inconceivable, wondrous miracles of Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, bodhisattva, and great being‍—listen as I tell of his conduct, different types of samādhi, and magical power; his liberation, maṇḍala, and his miraculous bodhisattva manifestations; and how he is the sustenance for all beings and brings them life, health, and sovereignty! I will explain, for the benefit of all beings, the mantra subjects that completely fulfill one’s wishes. Listen well and duly reflect upon it‍—I will now tell you about him.” {1.2}

Chapter 2

2.1

Now Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, gazing at this entire assembly, [F.109.a] [F.126.a] entered the samādhi called the gaze that causes all sentient beings to take up the samaya pledge. As soon as Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, entered this samādhi, a ray of light issued from his navel. Along with many hundreds of thousands of millions of other rays, it entirely illuminated all the realms of sentient beings and, reflecting back onto the realm of the Pure Abode, suffused it with light. {2.1}

Chapter 3

3.1

Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, again looked at the realm of the Pure Abode and, bowing to all the buddhas and bodhisattvas gathered together in that great assembly, pronounced the most secret single-syllable mantra, which removes all poisons and can be employed in all rites the mantra that is effective in the practices of his maṇḍala and which can also be used in all minor ritual activities. What is that mantra? {3.1}

3.2

“Homage to all the buddhas! This mantra is:

Chapter 4

4.1

Homage to the Buddha and all buddhas and bodhisattvas!528

Mañjuśrī then looked at the entire realm of the Pure Abode and again directed his gaze at the great assembly gathered there. Prostrating at the feet of Śākyamuni, he smiled and said this to the Blessed One: {4.1}

4.2

“It is good fortune, O Blessed One, that there is a painting procedure, intended for the benefit of all beings, from the extensive chapters that produce a rain of desired results falling down from the Cloud of Dharma that arises from the accomplishment of sādhana methods of mantra practice. This procedure generates a vast amount of merit and creates the seed of perfect awakening; it also brings complete omniscience.529 {4.2}

Chapter 5

5.1

Now, Lord Śākyamuni, looking at the entire assembly, spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, Mañjuśrī, yet another procedure from your ritual of cloth painting‍—the medium one. I will teach it now, so listen well and duly reflect upon it. {5.1}

5.2

“First, to produce the medium painting, thread should be used as previously described, following the same procedure as before. The work should be done by craftsmen who have been trained beforehand, applying the same measurements as the previous cloth. Just as before, the cloth should be of excellent quality, white, tightly woven, and thoroughly clean604 and have fringe tassels.605 The painting should then be executed using uncontaminated paints free of hairs, dust, or other debris, with everything done just as before, except for the sizes and forms of the painted figures. {5.2}

Chapter 6

6.1

Now, Lord Śākyamuni again addressed Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, Mañjuśrī, yet another secret611 cloth-painting procedure,612 a third type, referred to as ‘smallest,’613 by the means of which all beings can effortlessly win accomplishment. {6.1}

6.2

“Following the procedures as previously described, skilled craftsmen should prepare a cloth one width of the Buddha’s hand across that is in the same four-sided shape as before. The painting should then be done with the paints as previously described. {6.2}

Chapter 7

7.1

Now Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, rose from his seat, circumambulated Lord Śākyamuni three times clockwise and, having prostrated at his feet, said this to the Blessed One:

“Good! It is good that you, the blessed one, the tathāgata, the worthy one, the perfectly awakened one, gave this Dharma discourse in such a clear way for the benefit, the welfare, and the happiness of all who observe their vidyā vows and in order to show your compassion for the world. You exemplified the bodhisattvas’ skill in means with this particular method that takes them higher than nirvāṇa 623 [F.140.a] [F.157.a] and, with their continuous dedication to the goal of awakening,624 accomplishes their conduct consistent with all the goals of the mantras. This will promote the spread of this625 secret mantra among all people. {7.1}

Chapter 8

8.1

Now Lord Śākyamuni addressed Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“The full topic of the cloth-painting procedure, Mañjuśrī, has now been taught by me for the benefit of those beings you foretold. They will succeed even with little skillful means.664 For their benefit I will now teach a sādhana method classified according to the type of activity, describing at length its different virtues. Listen to it well, [F.143.a] [F.160.a] and reflect upon it thoroughly. I will speak for the benefit of all beings.”665 {8.1}

Chapter 9

9.1

Now Lord Śākyamuni addressed the hosts of gods who were sitting among the entire assembly:

“Esteemed friends! Please listen to my discourse about the method for accomplishing the conduct, maṇḍala, and mantra of Mañjuśrī, the divine youth. Hear this great vidyārāja‍—the supremely secret and sublime heart mantra that was taught by all the tathāgatas for the sake of protecting the practitioner‍—by the uttering of which all mantras are uttered. {9.1}

10.

Chapter 10

10.1

At that time Lord Śākyamuni taught yet another supreme ritual practice:

“Having chosen another mantra from this king of manuals, one should go down to [the bank of] the great river Gaṅgā. Staying in a boat in the middle of the river, one should incant rice gruel mixed with milk three million times on the days of one’s choice. Subsequently, at the end of recitation, one will perceive all the nāgas. One should then start the main practice. For that, one should prepare, in the middle of the boat, a fire pit in the shape of a lotus. One should prepare a big offering of ironwood blossoms to the painting. The painting of the superior type should be positioned facing west, with oneself sitting on a bundle of kuśa grass facing east. One should incant each of the ironwood blossoms seven times and offer it into the blazing fire of cutch tree sticks. One should do this until one has offered thirty thousand such blossoms, each smeared with white sandalwood and saffron paste. One should use nothing else. One should wait for the nāgas to appear.717 They will be enticed by the power substances, but will not take them. {10.1}

11.

Chapter 11

11.1

Now Lord Śākyamuni looked again at the realm of the Pure Abode, and said this to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, Mañjuśrī, in your ritual, a painting procedure of the medium type, a practice procedure serving as the means for accomplishing middling rites. I will teach it in brief, so please listen carefully and reflect upon it well. I will teach it now.” {11.1}

11.2

Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, for his part, said this to the Blessed One:

“May the Blessed One, the teacher, full of compassion for the world and delighting in benefiting all beings, speak! Please speak, if you think that the time is right, out of compassion for us and regard for future generations.” {11.2}

12.

Chapter 12

12.1

Now Lord Śākyamuni again looked at the entire Pure Abode, and said this to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“Listen, Mañjuśrī, to [the instructions] for the followers of your vidyā mantra who strive to benefit all beings‍—what mantras956 they should be made to recite, by whom these mantras are to be recited, and the attendant rosary rites that are methods for accomplishing all the common mantras of all tantras. Listen carefully and reflect on this well. I will teach this [now].” {12.1}

13.

Chapter 13

13.1

Now Lord Śākyamuni again looked at the realm of the Pure Abode, and said this to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, O Mañjuśrī, a ritual sequence for a special worship of [the god of] fire, which is meant for those practitioners of vidyā who engage in the rite of homa according to the special procedure that has been succinctly explained in the chapter on mantras in your manual. Once established in this routine, beings become actively engage in the conduct of all vidyās. What is this sequence? The mantric words of the secret vidyā spell are as follows: {13.1} [F.169.b] [F.186.b]

14.

Chapter 14

14.1

Then Lord Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and said this to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, O Mañjuśrī, a secret vidyā mantra of yours that accomplishes all mantras. It was granted by the tathāgatas, arose from the treasury of their teachings, belongs to the ‘Cloud of Dharma,’ and is of the essence of the sky. This vidyā is the supreme lord of all mundane and supramundane mantras, just like the divine youth is the lord of all beings. This lord is described as a tathāgata, the supreme and the most excellent. Just as Lord Buddha, O divine youth, is the most eminent person among gods and men, so he‍—this supreme vidyārāja‍—is among all the mantras. He has been formerly taught by the blessed buddhas who are equal in number to the grains of sand in the river Gaṅgā and whose merits are ineffable. He has been regarded by them as the supremely secret heart mantra [F.172.b] [F.189.b] of the tathāgata Ratnaketu, auspicious in every respect. He is praised and extolled by all the buddhas, is the relief of all beings, and is the destroyer of every evil. He grants every wish and fulfills every hope. So what is this mantra?”1021 {14.1}

15.

Chapter 15

15.1

At that time, the bodhisattva Vajrapāṇi, the great being, was present in the midst of the same gathering. Seated, he rose from his seat, circumambulated the Blessed One clockwise three times, and, prostrating at the Blessed One’s feet, said this to him: {15.1}

15.2

“Good, O Blessed One! For the sake of those who follow the conduct entailing the ritual divisions of vidyā and homa rites performed at the junctions of the day, you have clearly explained and elucidated with supreme eloquence the path that consists of rites involving vidyā mantras; the path that manifested from the great Cloud of Dharma; the path that comprises the detailed ritual instructions pertaining to the cakravartin, the great vidyārāja who is the heart essence of all the tathāgatas; the path that brings results and fulfills all aims completely; the unsurpassable path that leads to awakening; the path marked with the cause that generates the conditions, actions, and their certain results; the path that is the root of virtue that causes the attainment of the ten miraculous powers, and whose ultimate goal is to ascend to the seat of awakening. That, Blessed One, is excellent! May the teacher please instruct us on the signs that accord with the accomplishment of mantra that appear in dreams, signs indicating the time1123 when the beings who engage in the practice of all vidyā mantras should commence the activities that cause accomplishment, so that all vidyā mantras‍—the causes that fulfill the rites‍—bear results.” {15.2}

16.

Chapter 16

16.1

The blessed Śākyamuni looked again at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“Mañjuśrī! Requested by the wise king of yakṣas who holds a vajra in his hand, I already taught in detail, in the middle of this assembly, your complete chapter1295 on the ritual activities intended for all purposes.1296 {16.1}

16.2

“I taught about the good and bad aspects of dreams

And how they relate to all the mantra purposes.

I taught all of it at length

For the mantra reciters.”1297 {16.2}

17.

Chapter 17

17.1

Now Lord Śākyamuni entered the samādhi called the magical display of all the tathāgatas. As soon as he entered this samādhi, rays of blue, yellow, dazzling white, red, and crystal-colored light issued from the tuft of hair between his eyebrows. They brightened the entire buddhafield and illuminated the interior of every realm of the universe, while darkening all the planets and constellations and summoning them in an instant. After summoning them, the light assigned them to their respective places and drew them, by the power of the Buddha’s blessing, into the circle of the assembly. It then disappeared into the same tuft of hair between Lord Śākyamuni’s eyebrows. All the planets, constellations, and stars, their light blocked, approached Lord Śākyamuni, pained and frightened. They stood with folded hands, trembling and prostrating themselves on the ground again and again. {17.1}

24.

Chapter 24

24.1

1359The blessed Śākyamuni now addressed all the most important grahas among the constellations, planets, stars, and celestial bodies that exist in all the world spheres‍—the grahas dwelling in all the directions and endowed with great magical powers: {24.1} [F.194.a] [F.211.a]

24.2

“Listen, venerable friends, to my presentation on the respective powers of all the planets and constellations. Show your power, sirs, and accomplish the purpose of all the rituals involving the mantra. Keep your samayas and eagerly pursue an accomplishment in the doctrine contained in this sovereign manual of Mañjughoṣa and later expounded in other manuals as well.” {24.2}

25.

Chapter 25

25.1

Lord Śākyamuni once again addressed the planets, the nakṣatras, the stars, and other celestial bodies: {25.1}

25.2

“Please listen, all of you, venerable sirs, the planets and the nakṣatras!1487 This sovereign manual of the divine youth Mañjuśrī, which contains ritual instructions on the empowerment and the maṇḍala according to the mantra system,1488 should not be transgressed against. You honored celestial bodies should not obstruct the knowledge holders trained in this supreme manual who engage in the practice of recitation, homa,1489 the observance of rules, and magic. [F.203.b] [F.220.b] Nor should you hinder the insights gained by the calculations of the behavior (carita) of the asterisms and nakṣatras.1490 Instead, you and the hosts of gods should all protect those who engage in the instructions thereof. All the wicked beings should be warded off, restrained,1491 and properly instructed. None of them should be hurt in any way. [Instead,] they should be established in the stages of this doctrine that confers the ten powers.” {25.2}

26.

Chapter 26

26.1

At that time Blessed Śākyamuni, looking again1521 at the realm of the Pure Abode, addressed Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“Listen, Mañjuśrī, to my short teaching on the painting procedure of One Syllable‍—the cakravartin of great power. This procedure was previously taught at length, but now only briefly.1522 {26.1}

26.2

“During this lowest eon beings have little diligence or wisdom, and are rather dull. They would be unable to successfully execute the painting in its extensive version.1523 {26.2}

27.

Chapter 27

27.1

At that time, the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and the hosts of gods dwelling there, as well as all the buddhas, bodhisattvas, pratyekabuddhas, and the noble śrāvakas, and once again addressed Mañjuśrī the divine youth: {27.1}

27.2

“This complete basket of teachings of all the tathāgatas, O Mañjuśrī, is as illustrious as a wish-fulfilling gem. It is taught in order to make beings into receptacles wherein results will be born.1616 During the lowest eon, at the time when the buddhafield is empty, [F.215.a] [F.232.a] the tathāgatas are in the state of nirvāṇa and the genuine Dharma tools have disappeared. At such a time, in order to preserve the mantra basket of all the tathāgatas’ teachings, this One Syllable, O Mañjuśrī, taught in this king of manuals of your mantra methods, the manual of the divine youth, will become a shared treasure, which, when recited according to procedure, will fulfill the wishes of all beings.1617 This cakravartin, One Syllable, taught in your king of manuals, constitutes the essential core of the mantra systems of all the tathāgatas and is the most prominent [part of] them. When one recites him, all the tathāgata-vidyārājas1618 are being recited. {27.2}

28.

Chapter 28

28.1

Now the blessed Śākyamuni looked again at the realm of the Pure Abode and said this to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, Mañjuśrī, in your ritual a painting procedure‍—a sādhana aid that accomplishes all activities. The ritual performed in front of this painting1685 should employ the aforementioned one-syllable heart mantra, or the six-syllable mantra that ends with ma, or your six-syllable root mantra that starts with oṁ, or the one-syllable mantra.1686 This king of rites will become the means of protection in the future time, when I, the Tathāgata, am in parinirvāṇa and the buddhafield is empty‍—at the time when the lowest eon has arrived, and the world is without protection or refuge, and with nothing to resort to. This king of rites will then become the refuge, the succor, the place of rest, and the final resort. What is this rite? {28.1}

29.

Chapter 29

29.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, as follows: {29.1}

29.2

“There is, Mañjuśrī, in this division of your ritual prescriptions, a seventh [set of] rites involving a painting that will be effective at the end of the [dark] eon and will without fail lead to accomplishment. This accomplishment will include the arising and maturing of happiness, the knowledge of the physical world, and the forestalling of all painful destinies, and it will certainly lead to awakening.” {29.2}

30.

Chapter 30

30.1

At that time, the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, as follows: {30.1} [F.231.a] [F.248.a]

30.2

“There is, Mañjuśrī, in your mantra treatise, a list of places for accomplishing any vidyārāja mantra, starting with the mantra of Cakravartin‍—the foremost among all tathāgata-uṣṇīṣas.1804 In brief, everywhere in the northern regions, the mantras of tathāgata-1805vidyārājas will become accomplished. {30.2}

31.

Chapter 31

31.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and said to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“Listen Mañjuśrī, divine youth, as I teach about the ways of spirits who possess other beings, and the accompanying auspicious and inauspicious signs.” {31.1}

31.2

Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, rose from his seat, prostrated at the feet of the Blessed One, folded his hands, and said to the Blessed One:

32.

Chapter 32

32.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth: {32.1}

32.2

“Your mantras, Mañjuśrī, hold the key to the complete understanding of all the tantras; they possess the secrets of all the vidyās,1877 and, in consequence, they can also cause the ripening of all the results of good qualities accumulated over a long period of time. I will now authoritatively teach the factors of accomplishment, which are as follows: {32.2}

33.

Chapter 33

33.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, as follows: {33.1}

33.2

“Your king of manuals, Mañjuśrī, styled as a nirdeśa,1899 is a treasury of the sphere of phenomena, as it proceeds from the sphere of phenomena, which is the essence of the tathāgatas. This great sūtra, precious as a jewel, is divided into detailed sections. It is sanctioned [to teach] the greatest secrets of the tathāgatas and brings accomplishment of the supreme mantras. It contains auxiliary practices pertaining to the knowledge of signs and the rules for ascertaining the right time.1900 [It also explains] the voices of all the [different] beings, differentiating the sounds made by sentient and insentient entities. {33.2}

34.

Chapter 34

34.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to the divine youth Mañjuśrī as follows: {34.1}

34.2

“Listen, Mañjuśrī, to your most esoteric and secret teaching on your mudrās and mantras. No followers of your mantra path should ever disclose this teaching to people who have no trust and no faith in the doctrine of the Tathāgata; to people who do not have the authorizing samaya or do not maintain the continuity of the lineage of the Three Jewels; to people who are in bad company; to people who do not desire religious merit; to people who interact and mix with evil companions or are surrounded by bad friends; to people who distance themselves from the Buddha’s teaching; to people who have not been instructed by their master and so this manual would bring no results for them; to people, divine youth, who have not been initiated into your supreme and most secret maṇḍala; or to people who do not observe their samaya or who have no connection to the family of the Tathāgata. {34.2}

35.

Chapter 35

35.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode [F.245.a] [F.262.a] and entered the samādhi called that which animates the great receptacle of mudrās of the tathāgatas. As soon as he entered this samādhi, a great light issued from the tuft of hair between his eyebrows. This mass of light, surrounded by innumerable billions of light rays, illuminated many buddhafields, arousing all the buddhas [dwelling there], and entered back into Lord Śākyamuni’s tuft of hair. {35.1}

36.

Chapter 36

36.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“There is, Mañjuśrī, a most secret mudrā presentation that includes your root2238 mudrā and its assorted mudrās. [These mudrās] may be employed in all rites. In short, they bring every kind of good fortune and produce results; they supplement every mantra and accomplish the aim of every activity. {36.1}

37.

Chapter 37

37.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, as follows: {37.1}

37.2

“There is, Mañjuśrī, in your root manual, another most secret mudrā. Its ritual procedure [represents] the entire mudrā system. [F.259.b] [F.276.b] It is recommended for all the mantras and can be employed with any of them. It accomplishes all rites and purifies the path to perfect awakening.2254 It destroys all the paths that lead to saṃsāric existence. It sustains all beings and grants long life, freedom from disease, and powerful sense faculties. It fulfills all wishes and gives rise to all the factors of awakening. It gives joy to all beings and produces the results they all wish and hope for. It fulfills all activities and makes all mantras efficacious. It comprises all the other mudrās and mantras. Listen, Mañjuśrī, divine youth! {37.2}

38.

Chapter 38

38.1

At that time the blessed Śākyamuni again directed his gaze at the realm of the Pure Abode and spoke to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth:

“Listen, Mañjuśrī!

“Briefly, there are detailed [teachings on] the characteristics of the mudrās and the mantras, the procedures of the maṇḍalas and the association-based2456 distribution of mudrās therein, and the secret maṇḍala of all the mantra [deities] in all the tantras.2457 {38.1}

38.2

“All of them were taught before

By every buddha of great majesty.

The exalted function of the mantras

Was explained for each of the families2458

By the former buddhas from the earliest time

To bring benefit to sentient beings. {38.2}

50.

Chapter 50

50.1

2485At that time Blessed Vajrapāṇi, the general of the yakṣas who was in the assembly, got up from his seat, draped his upper robe over the left shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, bowed2486 to the Blessed One with his palms pressed together, and made the following request: {50.1}

50.2

“O Blessed One! You have not fully explained2487 the ritual of the lord of wrath called Yamāntaka that was taught by Mañjuśrī, the divine youth. Nor has Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, explained it. I request you, Blessed One, to teach this ritual, out of regard for human beings during the final age, so that, at the time when you are in the state of complete nirvāṇa, when the teachings have disappeared, during the dreadful time of the worst age when the buddhafield is completely devoid of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, the teachings of the tathāgatas may be preserved, the domain of the Dharma may remain for a long time, all wicked kings may be subdued, those who harm the Three Jewels may be suppressed, the inconceivable bodhisattva conduct may bring the virtues of beings who require guidance to completion, and innumerable sentient beings may be brought to complete maturity. {50.2}

51.

Chapter 51

51.1

At that time Vajrapāṇi, the lord of guhyakas, looked at the entire great assembly and addressed all the hosts of beings seated [in the space] above the realm of the Pure Abode: {51.1}

51.2

“Listen, honorable friends! For a start I will teach the painting procedure of Lord of Wrath Yamāntaka‍—one of infinite power and courage, the tamer of those difficult to tame, one who terminates the life of Vaivasvata,2540 a great bodhisattva devoted to restraining wicked beings‍—the procedure that was taught by Mañjuśrī.2541 {51.2}

52.

Chapter 52

52.1

At that time the great being, Bodhisattva Śāntamati, who was sitting in the midst of that great gathering, got up from his seat, bowed to each of the buddhas, and stood in the middle of the assembly. Having circumambulated the blessed Śākyamuni three times clockwise, he bowed at his feet and, looking in the direction of Vajrapāṇi, the great general of the yakṣa army, said: {52.1}

52.2

“You are exceedingly cruel,2605 Vajrapāṇi, in that you teach mantra methods that are harmful to all sentient beings, or serve to obtain sensual pleasures. It is not proper, O son of the victorious ones, for the bodhisattvas, the great beings, to act like this because bodhisattvas, great beings, are endowed with great compassion and practice bodhisattva conduct. Practicing benevolence for the sake of all beings, they do not cast off the fetters of existence.2606 {52.2}

53.

Chapter 53

53.1

Blessed Śākyamuni, having now emerged from his samādhi,2758 continued to teach the Dharma to the assembly that resembled a great ocean. There, sitting in front of all the [assembled] beings and hosts of spirits, were uncountable thousands of bodhisattvas, headed by Vajrapāṇi; uncountable thousands of arhats, headed by Śāriputra; innumerable gods devoted to the four great kings, headed by Vaiśravaṇa; innumerable gods from the realm of the Thirty-Three, headed by Śakra; as well as innumerable gods from the realms of Suyāma, Tuṣita, Nirmāṇarati, Paranirmita, Vaśavartin, Brahmakāyika, Brahmapurohita, Mahābrahmā, Parīttābha, Apramāṇa, Ābhāsvara, and so forth, until Puṇyaprasava, Bṛhatphala, Avṛha, Atapas, and Akaniṣṭha. The Blessed One addressed them as follows: {53.1}

54.

Chapter 54

54.1

Directing his gaze again at the realm of the Pure Abode, the blessed Śākyamuni said this to Mañjuśrī, the divine youth: {54.1}

54.2

“Wherever, Mañjuśrī, this Dharma discourse is disseminated, you should know that I am present there myself, surrounded by the hosts of all the bodhisattvas, taking the place of honor among the congregation of śrāvakas, and attended upon by a retinue of all the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, garuḍas, gandharvas, kinnaras, mahoragas, siddhas, vidyādharas, and other nonhuman and human beings. The Tathāgata resides there for the sake of protecting, sheltering, and defending. {54.2}

Colophon

c.1

By order of the glorious ruler and renunciant king Jangchub O, this text was translated, edited, and finalized by the great Indian preceptor and spiritual teacher Kumārakalaśa and the translator Lotsawa and monk Śākya Lodrö.3397

ap.

Appendix

Sanskrit Text

app.

Introduction to the Sanskrit text of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa

app.1

The Sanskrit text presented here is meant to accompany the English translation. It is based on five manuscripts as detailed in the list of abbreviations for this appendix. The default source for the text presented here was Śāstrī’s (Śāstrī 1920–25)3398 published transcript of manuscript T. Variant readings are reported only when they replace Śāstrī’s readings or when deemed relevant. The notes in the critical apparatus list the variants in the order of relevance, departing from the usual practice of listing them in the alphabetical order of the sigla. It is incomplete; it leaves out three blocks of chapters not included in the Tibetan canonical translation.

app.2

Apart from T, all the manuscripts are incomplete, covering among them only about a quarter of the entire text. The remaining three quarters, based on a single manuscript, have been edited here only superficially. The edition is neither academic nor philological, as its guiding principle was to make the language more palatable to readers not familiar with Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit and, sometimes, to make the readings less ambiguous. For example, the BHS optative, singular, third person forms bhave, paṭhe, etc. have been emended, most of the time, to bhavet, paṭhet, etc., to avoid confusion with the locative singular forms bhave, paṭhe, etc. Similarly, the BHS accusative plural ending -āṃ has frequently been converted to the classical -ān, sometimes without indicating this in the critical apparatus.

app.3

The sandhi of the homo-organic nasals in most cases has been standardized according to the rules of classical Sanskrit. The final nasal in the mantric syllables oṁ, hūṁ, and huṁ has been emended to anunāsika (whenever it was different) without reporting it in the critical apparatus. The orthography of sibilants, for the most part, has been standardized according to the rules of classical Sanskrit without reporting it. Also the letters v and b, much of the time indistinguishable in manuscripts, have been emended without reporting. The same applies to the emendments of ṛ to ri; thus, for example, the form āsṛta has been emended to āśrita, or the other way around, to get the right meaning for the context. The double consonants appearing as single have been restored as double (e.g., udyotita to uddyotita), and the single consonants doubled by sandhi have been restored as single (e.g., karppūra to karpūra). In long lists of names, where the classical and BHS endings (or no endings) commingled randomly, the endings and the sandhi have been converted to classical. Most places where the sandhi is missing, partial, or atypical have been indicated by a middle dot (•).

app.4

Apart from the above changes, no attempt has been made to standardize the grammar. The alternation in the MMK of hybrid with classical forms is the norm rather than an anomaly. Even the same words vary their endings, e.g., the locative plural classical form karmasu (“in rituals”) alternates with the BHS karmeṣu.

app.5

The editorial emendments have been informed throughout by the Tibetan text of the MMK and also to a lesser extent, in the first fourteen chapters, by the Tibetan text of the Tārāmūlakalpa (Toh 724). When deciding upon the most plausible among the variants found in the manuscripts, the choice was influenced by the Tibetan text. Similarly, the corruptions in the Sanskrit text were often resolved based on the Tibetan.

app.6

It should also be noted that in chapter 53, the siglum Y is not a manuscript, but Rāhula Saṅkṛtyāyana’s (Saṅkṛtyāyana 1934) edition of the Sanskrit text of this chapter with corrections and reconstructive edits based on the Tibetan text.

app.7

For ease of navigation, chapter headings have been supplied in English. In the original text the chapters are separated only by colophons.

app.8

Please note that the Sanskrit text presented here is meant to accompany the English translation (the paragraphs and verses are numbered in tandem) and much of the information that pertains to this text can be found in the notes to the English translation. Therefore, readers who consult individual Sanskrit passages are advised to look up the corresponding parts of the English translation and notes as well.

app.9

For Sigla and abbreviations used in this appendix, please consult the Abbreviation section.

ap1.

Chapter A1

ap1.1

{S1} {V1} {B1v} oṁ3399 namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ ||

evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye | bhagavāñ śuddhāvāsopari gaganatalapratiṣṭhite 'cintyāścaryādbhutapravibhaktabodhisattvasannipātamaṇḍalamāḍe3400 viharati sma | tatra bhagavāñ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrān āmantrayate sma || 1.1 ||

ap1.2

śṛṇvantu bhavanto3401 devaputrāḥ mañjuśriyaḥ3402 kumārabhūtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyācintyādbhutaprātihāryacaryāsamādhirddhi3403viśeṣavimokṣamaṇḍalabodhisattvavikurvaṇaṃ sarvasattvopajīvyam āyur ārogyaiśvaryam3404 | manorathaparipūrakāṇi3405 mantrapadāni sarvasattvānāṃ hitāya bhāṣiṣye | taṃ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te3406 || 1.2 ||

ap1.3

atha te śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāñjalayo bhūtvā evam āhuḥ3407 |

tad vadatu bhagavān bodhisattvānāṃ caryāsamādhi3408viśeṣabhūmipratilābhavajrāsanākramaṇamāradharṣaṇa3409dharmacakrapravartanasarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaniryāṇadevamanuṣyopapattisarvaduḥkhapraśamanadaridravyādhita•āḍhyarogāpakarṣaṇatāṃ3410 sarvalaukikalokottaramantracaryānabhibhavanīyatāṃ3411 sarvāśāparipūraṇataḥ sarvatathāgatānām avandhyavacanakaranataḥ3412 | tad vadatu bhagavān maitracitto hitacitto 'smākam {B2r} anukampām upādāya sarvasattvānāṃ ca || 1.3 ||

ap1.4

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ buddhacakṣuṣāvalokya viśuddhaviṣayajyotirvikaraṇa3413vidhvaṃsinīṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma | samanantarasamāpannasya bhagavata ūrṇākośāt3414 saṃkusumitabodhisattvasañcodanī nāma raśmijāla3415 niścaranti sma | anekaraśmikoṭiniyutaśatasahasraparivāritā bhagavatas triḥpradakṣiṇīkṛtya trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātum anvāhiṃdya3416 pūrvottaredigbhāge śatasahasragaṅgānadīvālikasamān3417 lokadhātūn atikramya kusumāvatīnāma lokadhātum anupraveśya yatra saṃkusumitarājendro nāma tathāgato viharati | tatra ca mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ pūrvapraṇidhānavaśāc caryāpraviṣṭa3418bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ viharati | taṃ3419 raśmyavabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā, īṣat {S2} prahasitavadano bhūtvā, taṃ bodhisattvagaṇam3420 āmantrayate sma || 1.4 ||

ap1.5

iyaṃ bho jinaputrāḥ • asmākaṃ raśmisañcodanī • ihāyātā3421 | sajjībhavantu bhavantaḥ || 1.5 ||

ap1.6

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bodhisattvo mahāsattva utphullanayano 'nimiṣanayano yenāsau raśmyavabhāsas tenābhimukhas tasthau | atha sā raśmiḥ sañcodanī kusumāvatīlokadhātuṃ {B2v} mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsya bhagavataḥ saṃkusumitarājendrasya tathāgatasya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya mañjuśriyo3422 bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mūrdhany antardhīyate sma || 1.6 ||

ap1.7

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūta utthāyāsanād bhagavantaṃ saṃkusumitarājendraṃ tathāgataṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śirasā praṇamya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavantaṃ saṃkusumitarājendram etad avocat || 1.7 ||

ap1.8

samanvāhṛtāsya bhagavatā śākyamuninā tathāgatenārhatā samyak sambuddhena | gacchāmo vayaṃ bhagavann ito sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ draṣṭuṃ vanditum upāsituṃ sarvamantracaryāsādhanaupayikamaṇḍalavidhānaṃ kalparahasyapaṭavidhānarūpasarvatathāgatahṛdayaguhyamudrābhiṣekaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ sarvasattvānāṃ sarvāśāṃ paripūrayitum || 1.8 ||

ap1.9

{V2} evam ukte bhagavān saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgato mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat |

gaccha tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumāra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | api tv asmadvacanena bhagavāñ śākyamunir alpābādhatām alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ3423 sukhasparśa3424vihāratāṃ praṣṭavyaḥ || 1.9 || {B3r}

ap1.10

atha bhagavān saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgato mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam etad avocat |

api tu kumārabhūta śatasahasragaṅgānadīsikataprakhyais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyak sambuddhais tvadīyaṃ mantracaryāmaṇḍalakalparahasyābhiṣekamudrāpaṭalavidhānahomajapaniyamasarvāśāpāripūrakasarvasattvasantoṣaṇajyotiratnapaṭalavisarātītānāgatavartamānajñānarājyaiśvaryavyākaraṇamantrāvartanadeśaniṣṭhāvasānāntardhānakālasamayavisarapaṭalasamastāśeṣalaukikalokottarasarvabuddhabodhisattvāryaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvabhūmākramaṇataś caryāniṣṭhaṃ bhāṣitavantaḥ, bhāṣiṣyante ca | mayāpy etarhy anumoditum eva {S3} gaccha tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | śākyamunisamīpaṃ sammukham iyaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyasi | tvam api bhāṣiṣyase | bhavati cātra mantraḥ || 1.10 ||

ap1.11

namaḥ sarvatathāgatānām acintyāpratihataśāsanānāṃ oṃ ra ra smara | apratihataśāsana kumārarūpadhāriṇa hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 1.11 ||

ap1.12

ayaṃ sa kumāra mañjuśrīḥ mūlamantraḥ | sarveṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ {B3v} hṛdayaḥ, sarvaiś ca tathāgatair bhāṣitaḥ, bhāṣiṣyante | sa tvam apīdānīṃ bhāṣiṣyase sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ gatvā vistaravibhāgaśaḥ sarvakarmakaram | śākyamuninā tathāgatenābhyanujñātaḥ | paramahṛdayaṃ bhavati cātra |

oṃ vākyedaṃ3425 namaḥ || 1.12 ||

ap1.13

upahṛdayaṃ cātra |

vākye hūṁ || 1.13 ||

ap1.14

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bhagavān saṃkusumitarājena tathāgatenābhyanujñātaḥ sarvavyūhālaṅkāro bodhisattvacaryāniṣyandabodhimaṇḍa3426samanuprāpaṇaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate | samanantarasamāpannasya mañjuśriyaḥ kumārabhūtasya3427 caturdigvyāpannāgro 'ntordhvamadhastiryak sarvaṃ sarvāvantaṃ diśaṃ buddhair bhagavadbhiḥ saṃpūrṇaṃ taṃ lokadhātum abhavat || 1.14 ||

ap1.15

sādhu sādhu bho jinaputra yat tvam imaṃ samādhiviśeṣaṃ samāpadyase | na śakyaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhair bodhisattvaiś ca caryāpraviṣṭair daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitair api | na śakyante samāpaditum3428 || 1.15 ||

ap1.16

atha bhagavān3429 saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgatastaiś ca buddhair bhagavadbhiḥ sārdhaṃ sammantrya idaṃ mañjuśriyaḥ kumārabhūtasya paramahṛdayaṃ paramaguhyaṃ sarvārthasādhanaṃ mantraṃ {B4r} bhāṣate sma | ekākṣaraṃ nāma paramaguhyaṃ sarvasattvānām arthakaraṃ divyam anyair api mantracaryāviśeṣaiḥ sādhanīyam || 1.16 ||

ap1.17

atha bhagavān saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgato muhūrte tūṣṇīm abhūt | sarvaṃ sarvāvantaṃ lokadhātuṃ buddhacakṣuṣāvalokya tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavataḥ samanvāhṛtavān3430 maitrātmakena cetasā mantram udīrayate sma |

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām | oṁ maṁ3431 ||

mantra eṣa mañjuśrī3432paramahṛdayaḥ sarvakarmakaraḥ || 1.17 ||

ap1.18

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtas tasmāt samādher vyutthāya sayyathāpi3433 nāma balavān puruṣaḥ sammiñjitaṃ bāhuṃ prasārayet, prasāritaṃ vā sammiñjayed acchaṭāsaṅghātamātro nimeṣonmeṣakṣaṇamātra ṛddhibalajava3434buddhir nāma nītasamādhiviśeṣavikurvaṇaṃ nāma samāpadyata sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ pratyasthāt | {S4} āgatya copari gaganatalamahāmaṇiratnapratiṣṭhite śuddhāvāsadevanikāye pratyaṣṭhāt | sarvaṃ ca taṃ {V3} śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ mahatā raśmyavabhāsenāvabhāsya jyotiratnapratimaṇḍanoddyotanīṃ nāma samādhiṃ3435 samāpadyate sma || 1.18 ||

ap1.19

samanantarasamāpannasya mañjuśriyaḥ kumārabhūtasyānekaratna{B4v}pravibhaktakūṭāgāraratnacchatrānekayojanaśatasahasravistīrṇadivyadṛśyamahāpaṭṭakalāpopaśobhitaviracita3436divyapuṣpadhvajapatākamālākularatnakiṅkiṇījālopanaddhamadhurasarvanirghoṣavaivarttikatvabodhisattvapratiṣṭhāpanadivyaṃ ca gandhamālyavilepanasrakcūrṇapravarṣaṃ cābhinirmame bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ pūjākarmaṇe || 1.19 ||

ap1.20

tam āścaryādbhutaprātihāryaṃ bodhisattvavikurvaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā te3437 śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā saṃhṛṣṭaromakūpajātā bhavanaṃ prakampamānaṃ dṛṣṭvā, uttaptabhinnahṛdayā āhosvit kiṃ ṛddheḥ parihīyāma iti satvaramāṇarūpāḥ uccaiḥ krośitum ārabdhāḥ evaṃ cāhuḥ paritrāyasva bhagavan paritrāyasva śākyamune || 1.20 ||

ap1.21

atha bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsaparṣadam āmantrayate sma |

mā bhaiṣṭatu mārṣā mā bhaiṣṭatha | eṣa sa mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃkusumite buddhakṣetre saṃkusumitarājasya tathāgatasya sakāśād draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ mahatārthacaryāmantrapadavaipulyādbhutadharmapadaṃ ca nirdiṣṭum āgataḥ || 1.21 ||

ap1.22

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ {B5r} kumārabhūto bhagavataḥ śākyamunes triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyānimiṣanayano bhagavantam avalokya caraṇayor nipatya imebhir akṣarapadapratyāhārair bhagavantam abhyaṣṭāvīt || 1.22 ||

ap1.23

namas te muktāyājanya namas te puruṣottamaḥ |

namas te puruṣaśreṣṭha sarvacaryārthasādhakaḥ || 1.23 ||

ap1.24

namas te puruṣasiṃha sarvānarthanivāraka |

manas te 'stu mahāvīra sarvadurgavināśakaḥ || 1.24 ||

ap1.25

namas te puruṣapuṇḍarīka puṇyagandhamanantaka |

namas te puruṣapadma tribhavapaṅkaviśodhaka || 1.25 ||

ap1.26

namas te muktāya sarvaduḥkhavimocaka |

namas te śāntāya sarvādāntasudāntaka || 1.26 || {S5}

ap1.27

namas te siddhāya sarvamantracaryārthasādhaka |

namas te maṅgalyāya sarvamaṅgalamaṅgala || 1.27 ||

ap1.28

namas te buddhāya sarvadharmāvabodhane |

namas te tathāgatāya sarvadharmatathatā3438 |

niḥprapañcākārasamanupraviṣṭadeśika || 1.28 ||

ap1.29

namas te sarvajñāya sarvajñāna3439jñeyavastusaṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtatriyānamārganirvāṇapratiṣṭhāpanapratiṣṭhitāya | iti || 1.29 ||

ap1.30

ebhir akṣarapadapratyāhārastotrapadair bhagavantaṃ saṃmukham abhiṣṭutya evaṃ cāha |

ito bhagavāñ śatasahasragaṅgānadīvālukāsamā3440 lokadhātūn atikramya {B5v} pūrvottare digbhāge saṃkusumitaṃ nāma buddhakṣetram abhūt | {V4} tatra kusumāvatī nāma lokadhātu yatra sa bhagavān saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgato viharaty arhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ3441 śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dharmaṃ3442 deśayaty ādau kalyāṇaṃ, madhye kalyāṇaṃ, paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ | svarthaṃ3443 suvyañjanaṃ3444 kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ buddhacaryaṃ samprakāśayati sma | sa etarhi tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati dharmaṃ ca deśayati mantracaryārthabodhisattvapiṭakaṃ ca tripathacaryānuvartinaṃ mārgaṃ3445 trāṇaṃ layanaṃ śaraṇaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṣemam atyantaniṣṭham atyantaparyavasānaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca bhāṣate sma | tenaiva bhagavatā kṛtābhyanujñāta ihāgato bhagavataḥ samīpapādamūlam sa ca bhagavān saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgato bhagavata alpābādhatāṃ alpātaṇkatāṃ3446 laghūtthānatāṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ3447 paryapṛcchat | evaṃ cāha || 1.30 ||

ap1.31

āścaryam yatra hi nāma evaṃvidhe pañcakaṣāye kāle buddho bhagavāñ śākyamunir utpannaḥ sarvadharmaṃ deśayati | anūnapadavyañjanaṃ {B6r} tripathāpavargadevamanuṣyopapattipratilābhanatā3448 | āścaryaṃ tasya bhagavataḥ śākyamuner vīryam yatra hi nāma abhavye sattvanikāye tribhavasamudyātānuvartine3449 mārge 'tyantayogakṣemānugame nirvāṇe sattvānāṃ3450 pratiṣṭhāpayati | api bhagavatāṃ buddhānāṃ cittaṃ buddhā eva jñāsyanti3451 | kiṃ mayā {S6} śakyam acintyādbhutaiśvaryavikurvitānāṃ buddhānāṃ3452 bhagavatāṃ buddhavikurvituṃ3453 jñātum | cittacaritacaryānupraveśanirhāraceṣṭitaṃ jñātuṃ vā samāsanirdeśato vā kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrair api vaktum | yo 'yaṃ tathāgatānāṃ tathāgatanirhārasamastavyastāśeṣamūrtyasaṃskṛtadharmato3454 draṣṭavyaḥ | darśanaheyaprahāṇāvalambināṃ3455 caryā vaktuṃ guṇān vā kathayituṃ tathāgata evātra bhagavān jānīte, na vayam || 1.31 ||

ap1.32

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ svariddhivikurvitanirmite mahāratnapadme niṣaṇṇaḥ, bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ nirīkṣyamāṇaḥ | atha bhagavāñ śākyamunir mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ vividhakathānusāratathāgatamārgānu3456pūrvapraśnapūrvaṅgamapuraḥsaradharmadeśanānukūlabodhisattvacaryānirhārārthopasaṃhitena {B6v} brāhmeṇa svareṇa kalaviṅkarutaracitagarjitadundubhisvaranināditanirghoṣeṇa svareṇa mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 1.32 ||

ap1.33

svāgataṃ te mañjuśrīḥ | mahāsattvacaryāsarvabuddhādhiṣṭhitanirhārasarvabodhisattvārthasamprāpakasarvamantrapadasarahasyābhiṣekamudrāmaṇḍalakalpābhiṣeka•āyurārogyaiśvaryasarvāśāpāripūrakaḥ sarvasādhanaupāyikatantrajñānajñeyakālāntarādhāna3457rājyakṣetra•atītānāgatavartamānasaṃkṣepataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ sarvāśāpāripūraka sadguṇo3458dbhāvana3459mantracaryānuvartinaparasattvaprītikaraṇa•antardhānākāśagamanapādapracārikamedhāvīkaraṇa•ākarṣaṇapātālapraveśana•ābhicārukasarvakāmāvāptisaṅkula3460yakṣayakṣiṇīkiṅkarapiśācasarvabhūtākarṣaṇabālavṛddhataruṇayathāsthitisthāpakaḥ || 1.33 ||

ap1.34

saṃkṣepataḥ sarvakarmakaraḥ sarvamanorathaparipūraka ābhicārukapauṣṭikaśāntikeṣu karmeṣu prakurvāṇaḥ | yathā yathā prayujyamānas tathā tathā sādhyamānaḥ3461 | bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakaṃ mahākalparatnapaṭalavisaram {B7r} asmābhir anujñātaḥ3462 sarvabuddhaiś ca bhāṣantaṃ śuddhasattvasvamantracaryārthadharmakośaṃ3463 bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvān uddiśya3464 || 1.34 || {V5}

ap1.35

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānajyotiraśmivyūhālaṅkārasañcodanīṃ nāma bodhisattvasamādhiṃ samāpadyate | samanantarasamāpannasya {S7} śuddhasattvasya3465 • anekagaṅgānadīsikatapramukhyāṃ lokadhātuṃ buddhakṣetrāś ca raśmyāvabhāsya3466 yāvad akaniṣṭha3467bhuvanaṃ yāvac ca avīcimahānarakaṃ ye kecit sattvā duḥkhitāḥ, sarve te duḥkhapraśamanaśāntiṃ ca jagmuḥ | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvān buddhāṃś ca bhagavatāṃ3468 sañcodya punar eva sā raśmir mañjuśriyasya bodhisattvasya3469 mūrdhany antardhīyate sma | atrāntare pūrvāyāṃ diśi ye vyavasthitā buddhakṣetrās tatra buddhā bhagavantaḥ sañcoditās tena raśmidhātumaṇḍalīsamuddyotitanirhāreṇa | tadyathā || 1.35 ||

ap1.36

jyotissaumyagandhāvabhāsaśrīrnāma tathāgato bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabharājas tathāgato samantāvabhāsaśrīrnāma tathāgataḥ samudgatarājo nāma tathāgataḥ śālendrarājo nāma tathāgato {B7v} lokendrarājo nāma tathāgato 'mitāyurjñānaviniścayarājo nāma tathāgato 'nantāvabhāsarājendro nāma tathāgato jyotiraśmirājendro nāma tathāgataḥ || 1.36 ||

ap1.37

evaṃpramukhā buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ anantānanteṣu ca lokadhātuṣu tathāgatārhantaḥ samyak sambuddhāḥ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanasthaṃ ca śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam3470 arhantaṃ samyak sambuddhaṃ mañjuśriyā sārdhaṃ kumārabhūtena bodhisattvacaryānirdeśamantrapadārthapaṭalavisaraṃ bhāṣantaṃ te buddhā bhagavantaḥ saṃnipateyuḥ || 1.37 ||

ap1.38

evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimasyāmuttarasyāṃ dikṣu vidikṣu | ity ūrdhvam adhas tiryak sarvāvantaṃ buddhakṣetrān avabhāsya sarveṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu sarvamārabhavanāni jihmīkṛtya sabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ saśrāvakasaṅghapuraskṛtāś ca taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ buddhavikurvaṇabodhisattvamāhātmyaṃ ca darśayitukāmā mantracaryānirhārasamādhiviśeṣapaṭalavisaratathāgataśāsanam apratihataṃ coddyotayitukāmāḥ pratyasthāt | tadyathā || 1.38 ||

ap1.39

subāhuḥ suratnaḥ suvrataḥ sunetraḥ surataḥ sudharmaḥ sarvārthasiddhiḥ {B8r} sarvodgato dharmodgato ratnodgato ratnaśrīr meruśrīr acintyaśrīḥ prabhākaraśrīḥ prabhaśrīr jyotiśrīḥ sarvārthaśrīḥ sarvaratnapāṇiś cūḍāmaṇir merudhvajapāṇir3471 vairocanagarbho ratnagarbho jñānagarbhaḥ sacintyārthagarbho3472 'cintyārthagarbho dharmodgatagarbho dhvajaketuḥ suketur anantaketuḥ • raśmiketur3473 {S8} vimalaketur aśeṣaketur3474 gaganaketuḥ • ratnaketur garjitaghoṣadundubhisvararājo3475 'nantāvabhāsajñānarājaḥ sarvatamo'ndhakāravidhamanarājaḥ sarvavikiraṇabodhividhvaṃsana rājaḥ3476 sarvacaryātiśayajñānarājo lokendrarājo 'tiśayendrarājo vidhamanarājo nirdhūtarāja ādityarājo 'bhāvasamudgatarājaḥ svabhāvasamudgatarājo 'bhāvasvabhāvasamudgatarājo 'vipakṣitarājaḥ3477 svabhāvabhaḥ3478 puṇyābho lokābho 'mitābho mitābho 'nantābhaḥ sunetrābhaḥ susambhavābho 'rthabhāvābho 'dhṛṣyo 'mṛṣyo 'karmo3479 'kaniṣṭho 'malo 'nalo dyutiḥ {B8v} patir matiḥ sukhaḥ sukhanemir nimiketur3480 ṛkṣo dividevo, divyo nābhir bharato3481 lokaśāntir umāriṣṭo3482 dundubhiḥ siddhaḥ sita3483 ākhyadivyo duḥprasaho durgharṣo durālabho dūraṅgamo durālo3484 dūrasthita ucca3485 uccatamaḥ3486 khadyotaḥ samantadyoto3487 'dyota ṛṣabha ābhaḥ sumanāpaḥ3488 sumanā3489 mahādevaḥ sunirmalo malānto dāntaḥ samiḥ sūciś3490 cihnaḥ3491 śvetadhvaja imiḥ kimiḥ kaniṣṭho nikarṣo jīvaḥ sujāto dhūmaketur dhvajaketuḥ {V6} śvetaketuḥ suketur vasuketur vasavaḥ pitāmahaḥ pitā3492 niṣkakurur lokākhyaḥ sahākhyo3493 mahākhyaḥ śreyasī3494 tejā3495 jyotiḥ kiṃkaraḥ3496 samaṃkaro3497 lokaṃkaro divaṃkaro dīpaṃkaro bhūtāntakaraḥ sarvārthaṃkaraḥ siddhaṃkaro jyotiṃkaro3498 'vabhāsaṃkaro dundubhisvaro rutasvaraḥ susvaro 'nantasvaraḥ ketusvaro bhūtamuniḥ kanakamuniḥ krakucchandaḥ kāśyapaḥ śikhī viśvabhug vipaśyī3499 śākyamuniś ceti || 1.39 ||

ap1.40

etaiś cānyaiś ca bahubhir buddhair bhagavadbhis taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avabhāsya, padmāsaneṣu ca sthitvābhūd3500 evaṃ bodhisattvagaṇāś cājahāram evaṃrūpāḥ | tadyathā || 1.40 ||

ap1.41

ratnapāṇir vajrapāṇiḥ supāṇir gagaṇapāṇir3501 anantapāṇiḥ kṣitipāṇir {B9r} ālokapāṇiḥ sunirmalaḥ sukūpaḥ3502 prabhūtakūṭo maṇikūṭo ratnakūṭo ratnahastī samantahastī gandhahastī sugatir vimalagatir lokagatiś cārugatir anantagatir anantakīrtiḥ sukīrtir3503 vimalakīrtir gatikīrtir amalakīrtiḥ kīrtikīrtir nātho 'nāthanāthabhūto3504 lokanāthaḥ samantanātha ātreyo 'nantatreyaḥ samantatreyo maitreyaḥ sunetreyo namantreyas3505 tṛdhatreyaḥ3506 saphalātreyas3507 triratnātreyas3508 triśaraṇātreyas triyāṇātreyo visphūrjaḥ sumanojño3509 valgusvaro3510 dharmeśvaro3511 'bhāveśvaraḥ samanteśvaro3512 lokeśvaro 'valokiteśvaraḥ sulokeśvaro3513 vilokiteśvaro3514 lokamahaḥ sumaho garjiteśvaro dundubhīśvaro3515 vitateśvaro vidhvasteśvaraḥ {S9} suvakṣaḥ sumūrtiḥ sumahad yaśovad3516 ādityaprabhāvaḥ prabhaviṣṇuḥ someśvaraḥ somaḥ saumyo 'nantaśrīr lokaśrīr gagano gaganāḍhyo gaganagañjaḥ kṣiteśvaro maheśvaraḥ kṣitiḥ kṣitigarbho nīvaraṇaḥ sarvāvaraṇaḥ sarvāvaraṇaviṣkambhī sarvanīvaraṇaviṣkambhī samantanirmathanaḥ samantabhadro bhadrapāṇiḥ sudhanaḥ susaṃhataḥ supuṣyaḥ3517 sunala ākāśa ākāśagarbhaḥ {B9v} sarvārthagarbhaḥ sarvodbhavo 'nivartī3518 • anivartito 'pāyañjaho3519 'vivartito3520 'vaivartikaḥ3521 sarvadharmopacchedaś3522 ceti || 1.41 ||

ap1.42

etaiś cānyaiś ca bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ śuddhāvāsabhavane viharati sma | anyair api bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ strīrūpa3523dhāribhir anantacaryārthalokanirhārasakalasattvāśaya•anivartanamārgapratiṣṭhāpanatayā•acintyavidyā3524padamantradhāraṇī•oṣadhaveṣarūpadhāribhir nānāvidhapakṣigaṇayakṣarākṣasamaṇimantraratnarājasattvāsattvasaṅkhyāta3525samanupraveśasattvacaryānuvartibhir yathāśayasattvavinaya tathānukāribhis tatprativiśiṣṭarūpānuvartibhir vidyārājopadeśayathāvabodhadharmaniryātana3526tathāgatābjakuliśasarvalaukikalokottarasamanupraveśasamayānatikramaṇīyavacanapathapratiṣṭhāpanatriratnavaṃśānupacchedakartṛbhiḥ | tadyathā || 1.42 ||

ap1.43

uṣṇīṣo 'tyadbhuto3527 'tyunnataḥ sitātapatro 'nantapatraḥ śatapatro3528 jayoṣṇīṣo lokottaro vijayoṣṇīṣo3529 'bhyudgatoṣṇīṣaḥ kamalaraśmiḥ kanakaraśmiḥ sitaraśmir vyūḍhoṣṇīṣaḥ3530 kanakarāśiḥ sitarāśis tejorāśir maṇirāśiḥ3531 samanantarāśir {B10r} vikhyātarāśir bhūtarāśiḥ satyarāśir abhāvasvabhāvarāśir avitatharāśiḥ || 1.43 ||

ap1.44

etaiś cānyaiś coṣṇīṣarājair anantadharmadhātupraviṣṭair yathāśayasattvābhiprāyapāripūrakaiḥ sarvajinahṛdayasamanvāgatair na śakyaṃ kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair api uṣṇīṣarājñāṃ gaṇanāparyantaṃ vaktum, acintyabalaparākramāṇāṃ māhātmyaṃ vā kathayitum | samāsanirdeśataḥ saṃkṣepataśca kathyate || 1.44 || {V7}

ap1.45

vidyārājñīnāṃ samāgamaṃ vakṣyate | tadyathā |

ūrṇā bhrū locanā pakṣmā śravaṇā grīvā • abhayā karuṇā maitrī kṛpā prajñā raśmiś cetanā prabhā nirmalā dhavalā3532 || 1.45 ||

ap1.46

tathānyāś ca vidyārājñībhir anantāparyantatathāgatamūrti3533nisṛṣṭābhiḥ | tadyathā | {S10}

tathāgatapātras tathāgatadharmacakras3534 tathāgataśayanas tathāgatāvabhāsas tathāgatavacanas tathāgatoṣṭhas tathāgatorus tathāgatāmalas tathāgatadhvajas tathāgataketus tathāgatacihnaś ceti || 1.46 ||

ap1.47

etaiś cānyaiś ca tathāgatamantrabhāṣitair vidyārāja3535rājñīkiṅkaraceṭaceṭīdūtadūtīyakṣayakṣī-sattvāsattvaiś ca prativiśiṣṭavyūhālaṅkāradharmameghān niḥsṛtaiḥ samādhiviśeṣaniṣyanditair aparimitakoṭīśatasahasraparivāritaiḥ {B10v} sarvavidyāgaṇa uparyupari pravartamānair vidyārājñaiḥ | te 'pi tatra śuddhāvāsabhavanam adhiṣṭhitavān abhūvam | abjakule ca vidyārājñaḥ | tadyathā || 1.47 ||

ap1.48

bhagavān dvādaśabhujaḥ ṣaḍbhujaś caturbhujo hālāhalo 'moghapāśaḥ śvetahayagrīvo3536 'nantagrīvo nīlagrīvaḥ sugrīvaḥ sukarṇaḥ3537 śvetakarṇo3538 nīlakaṇṭho lokakaṇṭho3539 vilokito 'valokita īśvaraḥ sahasraraśmir manā manaso vikhyātamanasaḥ kamalaḥ kamalapāṇir manoratha āśvāsakaḥ prahasitaḥ3540 sukeśaḥ keśānto3541 nakṣatro3542 nakṣatrarājaḥ saumyaḥ sugato damakaś3543 ceti || 1.48 ||

ap1.49

etaiś cānyaiś ca vidyārājair abjoṣṇīṣapramukhair anantanirhāradharmameghaniṣyandasamādhibhūtair anekaśatasahasrakoṭīniyutavidyāparivāritair anekaiś ca vidyārājñībhir lokeśvaramūrtisamādhivisṛtaiḥ | tadyathā || 1.49 ||

ap1.50

tārā sutārā naṭī bhṛkuṭī • anantaṭī lokaṭī bhūmiprāpaṭī vimalaṭī sitā śvetā mahāśvetā3544 pāṇḍaravāsinī lokavāsinī vimalavāsinī3545 • abjavāsinī daśabalavāsinī yaśovatī bhogavatī mahābhogavatī • ulūkā3546 • alūkā3547 • amalāntakarī vimalāntakarī3548 samantāntakarī {B11r} duḥkhāntakarī bhūtāntakarī śriyā mahāśriyā stupaśriyā3549 • anantaśriyā lokaśriyā vikhyātaśriyā lokamātā samantamātā buddhamātā bhaginī bhāgīrathī surathī3550 rathavatī nāgadantā damanī bhūtavatī • amitā • āvalī bhogāvalī3551 • ākarṣaṇī • adbhutā raśmī surasā suravatī pramodā dyutivatī3552 taṭī3553 samantataṭī jyotsnā somā somāvatī māyūrī mahāmāyūrī dhanavatī dhanandadā suravatī lokavatī • arciṣmatī bṛhannalā3554 bṛhantā3555 sughoṣā sunandā vasudā lakṣmī lakṣmīvatī3556 rogāntikā sarvavyādhicikitsanī • asamā3557 devī khyātikarī vaśakarī kṣiprakarī kṣemadā maṅgalā maṅgalāvahā candrā sucandrā candrāvatī ceti || 1.50 ||

ap1.51

etaiś cānyaiś ca vidyārājñibhiḥ parṇaśavarī-jāṅgulī-mānasī-pramukhair {S11} anantanirhāradharmadhātugaganasvabhāvaiḥ sattvacaryāvikurvitādhiṣṭhānasañjanitamānasaiḥ dūtadūtī ceṭaceṭī kiṅkarakiṅkarī yakṣayakṣī rākṣasarākṣasīṃ piśācapiśācī abjakulasamayānupraveśamantravicāribhiḥ yena taṃ śuddhāvāsaṃ devabhavanaṃ {B11v} śuddhasattvanivastaṃ tena pratyaṣṭhāt | pratiṣṭhitāś ca bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ pūjākarmaṇodyuktamānasā abhūvan sthitavantaḥ || 1.51 ||

ap1.52

tasmin bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ samīpe3558 vajrapāṇir bodhisattvaḥ svakaṃ vidyāgaṇam āmantrayate sma | sannipātaṃ ha bhavanto 'smad3559vidyāgaṇaparivṛtāḥ sakrodharājavidyārājarājñibhir mahādūtibhiḥ | smaraṇamātreṇaiva sarvā vidyāgaṇāḥ sannipatitāḥ | tadyathā || 1.52 ||

ap1.53

vidyottamaḥ suvidyaḥ susiddhaḥ subāhuḥ suṣeṇaḥ surāntakaḥ suradaḥ supūrṇo vajraseno vajrāntako3560 vajrakaro3561 {V8} vajrabāhur vajrahasto vajradhvajo vajrapatāko vajraśikharo vajraśikho vajradaṃṣṭraḥ śuddhavajro vajraromo vajrasaṃhato vajrānano vajrakavaco vajragrīvo vajravakṣo3562 vajranābhir vajrānto vajrapañjaro vajraprākāro vajrāstro vajradhanur vajraśaro vajranārāco vajrāṅko vajrasphoṭo vajrapātālo3563 vajrabhairavo vajranetro vajrakrodho jalānantaścaro3564 bhūtāntaścaro3565 bandhanānantaścaro3566 mahāvajrakrodhāntaścaro3567 maheśvarāntaścaro dānavendrāntaścaraḥ3568 sarvavidyāntaścaro ghoraḥ sughoraḥ kṣepa upakṣepaḥ3569 padavikṣepo3570 vināyakāntakṣepaḥ suvinyāsakṣepa3571 utkṛṣṭakṣepo3572 balo {B12r} mahābalaḥ sumbho bhramaro bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ krodho mahākrodhaḥ sarvakrodho 'jaro 'jagaro3573 jvaraḥ śoṣo nāgānto daṇḍo nīladaṇḍo 'ṅgado raktāṅgo vajradaṇḍo megho mahāmeghaḥ3574 kālaḥ kālakūṭaḥ śvitrarogaḥ3575 sarvabhūtasaṃkṣayakaḥ3576 śūlo mahāśūla ārtir3577 mahārtir yamo vaivasvato yugāntakaraḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo ghoro ghorarūpī paṭṭisas3578 tomaro gadapramathano grasana saṃhāro3579 'rko3580 yugāntārkaḥ3581 prāṇaharaḥ śakraghno3582 dveṣa āmarṣaḥ kuṇḍalī sukuṇḍalī3583 • amṛtakuṇḍalī • anantakuṇḍalī ratnakuṇḍalī3584 bāhur mahābāhur3585 mahorago duṣṭaḥ sarpo visarpaḥ3586 kuṣṭha upadravo3587 vidravo vidrāpako bhakṣako 'tṛṣṇa3588 ucchuṣmaś3589 ceti || 1.53 ||

ap1.54

etaiś cānyaiś ca vidyārājair mahākrodhaiś ca samastāśeṣasattvadamaka-uccāṭanoddhvaṃsana-sphoṭana-māraṇa-vināśayitāraḥ, bhaktānāṃ dātāraḥ, śāntika-pauṣṭika-ābhicārukakarmeṣu prayoktāraḥ, anekaiś ca vidyārājakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivāritāḥ śākyamuniṃ bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ ca kumarabhūtaṃ {S12} nidhyāyantaṃ svakaṃ vidyārājaṃ kuliśapāṇiṃ namasyantā ājñām3590 udīkṣantā ca kulasthāne3591 sthitāḥ svakasvakeṣu {B12v} cāsaneṣu niṣaṇṇā abhūvan || 1.54 ||

ap1.55

bhagavato vajrapāṇer yā api nāma mahādūtyo vidyārājñīniyutasahasraparivārāṇā api svakaṃ dharmadhātugaganasvabhāvaṃ3592 niḥprapañcāvalambya tasmin sthāne sannipatitāḥ | tadyathā || 1.55 ||

ap1.56

mekhalā sumekhalā śṛṅkhalā3593 vajrārṇā vajrajihvā3594 vajrabhrū vajralocanā vajrāṃsā3595 vajrabhṛkuṭī3596 vajraśravaṇā vajralekhā vajrasūcī vajramuṣṭī vajrāṅkuśī vajraśāṭī vajrāsanī vajraśṛṅkhalā vajraśālavatī3597 śālā viraṭī3598 kāminī vajrakāminī kāmavajriṇī paśyikā paśyinī mahāpaśyinī3599 śikharavāsinī3600 guhilā3601 guhamatī guhavāsī3602 dvāravāsinī kāmavajriṇī manojavā atijavā śīghrajavā3603 sulocanā surasavatī bhramarī bhrāmarī yātrā3604 siddhā • anilā pūrā keśinī sukeśā hiṇḍinī3605 tarjanī dūtī sudūtī māmakī vāmakī3606 rūpiṇī rūpavatī jayā vijayā • ajitā3607 • aparājitā śreyasī3608 hāsinī hāsavajriṇī lokavatī yaśavatī3609 kuliśavatī • adāntā trailokyavaśaṅkarī daṇḍā {B13r} mahādaṇḍā priyavādinī saubhāgyavatī • arthavatī mahānarthā tittarī3610 dhavalatittarī3611 dhavalā3612 sunirmitā3613 sunirmalā ghaṇṭā khaḍgapaṭṭiśā sūcī jayantī3614 • ambarā3615 nirmitā nāyikā3616 guhyakī viśrambhikā musalā sarvabhūtavaśaṅkarī ceti || 1.56 ||

ap1.57

etāś cānyāś ca mahādūtyaḥ anekadūtīgaṇaparivāritās tatraiva mahāparṣanmaṇḍale sannipateyuḥ | anekāśca dhāraṇyaḥ samādhiniṣyandaparibhāvitamānasodbhavā duṣṭasattvanigrahadaṇḍam āpātayitāḥ | tadyathā || 1.57 ||

ap1.58

vajrānalapramohanīdhāraṇī meruśikharakūṭāgāradhāraṇī ratnaśikharakūṭāgāradharaṇiṃdharā sukūṭā bahukūṭā puṣpakūṭā daṇḍadhāriṇī nigrahadhāraṇī • ākarṣaṇadhāriṇī {V9} keyūrā3617 keyūravatī dhvajāgrakeyūrā ratnā3618 ratnāgrakeyūrā lokāgrakeyūrā patāgrakeyūrā triparivartā3619 lokāvartā sahasrāvartā vivasvatāvartā3620 sarvabhūtāvartā ketuvatī ratnavatī maṇiratnacūḍā bodhyaṅgā3621 balavatī • anantaketu samantaketu ratnaketu vikhyātaketu sarvabhūtaketu {S13} ajiravatī • asvarā3622 sunirmalā ṣaṇmukhā3623 vimalā lokākhyā ceti || 1.58 ||

ap1.59

etāś cānyāś {B13v} cānekadhāraṇīśatasahasrakoṭīparivāritā tatraiva mahāparṣanmaṇḍale sannipateyuḥ | anantabuddhādhiṣṭhānamahābodhisattvasamādhyādhiṣṭhānaṃ ca | anya3624buddhakṣetrabuddha3625vivarjitapratyekabuddhā bhagavanto khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpā varga3626cāriṇaś ca sattvānām arthaṃ kurvantas tūṣṇīmbhāvādhivāsanadharmanetrīsamprakāśayantaḥ saṃsārānuvartina sadā khinnamānasā mahākaruṇāvarjitasantāna kevalaṃ cittavāsanāparibhāvitabodhicittapūrvodbhāvitaparibhāvitacetanā ekabhūmidvibhūmitribhūmir yāvad aṣṭamībodhisattvabhūmi nivartitamānasaḥ khinnamānaso saṃsārabhayabhīravaḥ, te 'pi tan mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ sannipateyuḥ | tadyathā || 1.59 ||

ap1.60

gandhamādanaḥ samantāyatanaḥ samantaprabhaś3627 candanaḥ kāla upakālo nemir upanemiḥ • riṣṭa upariṣṭa upāriṣṭaḥ3628 pārśvaḥ supārśvo dundubhir upadundubhir lokākhyo lokaprabho jayanto 'reṇuḥ • reṇur upareṇur aṃśa upāṃśaś cihnaḥ sucihno dinakaraḥ sukaraḥ prabhāvantaḥ3629 prabhākaro lokakaro viśrutaḥ suśrutaḥ sukāntaḥ sudhāntaḥ sudānto 'nantānto3630 bhavāntaḥ sitaketuś cihnaketuḥ3631 ketur3632 {B14r} upaketus tiṣyaḥ3633 padmottaraḥ3634 padmasambhavaḥ svayambhur adbhuto3635 manojño manaso mahendraḥ kūṭākhyaḥ kumbhakaḥ3636 saṃlākṣaḥ3637 śaṅkara3638 upakaraḥ śāntaḥ śāntamānaso dharma3639 upadharmo3640 vairocanaḥ kusumaḥ sunīlaḥ3641 śreyasaḥ svabandhudūrāntako3642 duḥprasahaḥ kanako vimalaketuḥ somaḥ susomaḥ suṣeṇaḥ sucīrṇaḥ śukraḥ3643 kratur iṣṭa upendro vasuś ceti || 1.60 ||

ap1.61

etaiś cānyaiḥ pratyekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrācintyātulyāpraṇihitadharmadhātugaganasvabhāvaniḥprapañcāsaṃskṛtamadhyayānapraviṣṭanirdiṣṭapratiṣṭhitaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ pratiṣṭhānunaya3644pratighāpagatair viharati sma | mahāśrāvakasaṅghena ca sārdham anekaśrāvakaśatasahasrakoṭīparivāraiḥ | tadyathā || 1.61 ||

ap1.62

kāśyapo3645 mahākāśyapo nadīkāśyapo gayākāśyapa urubilvākāśyapo3646 bharadvājaḥ piṇḍolo3647 maudgalyāyano mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ3648 śāriputro mahāśāriputraḥ subhūtir mahāsubhūtir gavāmpatiḥ kātyāyano mahākātyāyana upālir bhadrikaḥ kaphiṇo3649 nanda ānandaḥ sunanda3650 upanandaḥ3651 sundaranando3652 lokabhūto 'nantabhūto {B14v} varṇaka upavarṇako3653 nandika upanandiko 'niruddhaḥ pūrṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa3654 upapūrṇas {S14} tiṣyaḥ punarvasur aruruḥ • raudrako3655 rauravaḥ kuruḥ pañcika upapañcikaḥ kālaḥ sukālo devalo rāhulo harita upaharito dhyāyanandir3656 dhyāyika udāyī3657 • upodāyikaḥ3658 śreyasako dravyo mallaputra upadravya upetaḥ khaṇḍas tiṣyo mahātiṣyaḥ samantatiṣya āhvayano yaśodo yaśiko dhaniko dhanārṇava3659 upadhanikaḥ pilindavatsaḥ3660 pippalaḥ kimphala upaphalo 'nantaphalaḥ saphalaḥ kumāraḥ kumārakāśyapo3661 mahodayaḥ3662 ṣoḍaśavargiko3663 nandana3664 upanandano3665 jihvo jihmo3666 jitapāśo mahāśvāso3667 vātsīkaḥ kurukulla upakurukullaḥ śroṇakoṭīkarṇaḥ3668 śravaṇaḥ3669 śroṇaḥ3670 parāntako3671 gāṅgeyako girikarṇikaḥ koṭikarṇiko vārṣiko jetaḥ sujetaḥ3672 śrīgupto lokagupto gurugupto guruko dyotīrasaḥ śamako3673 ḍimbhaka upaḍimbhako viṃśachoṭiko3674 'nāthada upavartano nivartana3675 unmattako3676 dyotaḥ samanto bhaddāliḥ3677 suprabuddhaḥ svāgata {V10} upāgato lokāgato3678 duḥkhānto bhadrakalpiko mahābhadriko 'rthacaraḥ pitāmaho gatikaḥ puṣpaḥ3679 pālakaḥ3680 puṣpapālakaḥ {B15r} puṣpakāśika3681 upakāśiko mahauṣadho mahaujasko mahaujo3682 'nurādho3683 rādhako rāśikaḥ subrahmaḥ suśobhanaḥ sulokaḥ samātaḥ susmitaś3684 ceti || 1.62 ||

ap1.63

etaiś cānyaiś ca anantadharmadhātuvimuktirasajñais3685 triyānasamavasaraṇakanīyasa3686yānasamanuprāptaiḥ saṃsārapalāyibhis trimokṣadhyānadhyāyibhiś caturbrahmavihāraīryāpathasampannaiḥ susamāhitaiḥ sūpasampannair sunaya3687praviṣṭanirvāṇadhātusamavasaraṇasamatāniḥprapañcābhiḥ sārdhaṃ tan mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ taṃ ca bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ triratnasthānāvasthitadaśabhūmyām anantaraṃ3688 te 'pi tatra saṃniṣaṇṇā abhūvan || 1.63 ||

ap1.64

anekaiś ca mahāśrāvikāsamavasaraṇanirvāṇadhātusamanupraviṣṭābhir asaṃskṛtamārgayānā3689valambibhiḥ śuddhābhir vītarāgābhiḥ samantadyotisamanuprāptābhir dakṣiṇīyakṣetraguṇādhānaviśodhibhiḥ sattvasāramaṇḍalabhūtābhir lokāgrādhipatībhiḥ pūjyadevamanuṣyapuṇyakṣetradvipadacatuṣpadabahupadaapadasarvasattvāgrādhipatībhiḥ | tadyathā || 1.64 ||

ap1.65

yaśodharā yaśodā mahāprajāpatī prajāpatī3690 sujātā nandā sthūlanandā sunandā dhyāyinī {B15v} sundarī • anantā3691 viśākhā3692 manorathā jayavatī vīrā • upavīrā3693 devatā sudevatā • āśritā3694 śriyā pravarā3695 pramuditā priyaṃvadā rohiṇī3696 dhṛtarāṣṭrā dhṛtā svāmikā sampadā vapuṣā {S15} śrāddhā3697 premā jaṭā • upajaṭā samantajaṭā bhavāntikā bhāvatī manojavā keśavā viṣṇulā viṣṇuvatī sumanā bahumatā3698 śreyasī duḥkhāntā karmadā3699 karmaphalā vijayavatī jayavatī vāsavā3700 vasudā3701 dharmadā narmadā nāmrā sunāmrā3702 kīrtivatī manovatī prahasitā tribhavāntā trimalāntā duḥkhaśāmikā3703 nirviṇṇā3704 trivarṇā3705 padmavarṇā3706 padmāvatī padmaprabhā padumā padumāvatī3707 triparṇā3708 saptaparṇā • utpalaparṇā3709 ceti || 1.65 ||

ap1.66

etāś cānyāś ca mahāsthaviṣṭhā3710 mahāśrāvikā bhagavataḥ pādamūlaṃ vandanāya upasaṅkrāntāḥ | etā eva mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ mahābodhisattvavikurvaṇaṃ prabhāvayitukāmāḥ sannipatitāḥ sanniṣaṇṇā abhūvan | dharmaśravaṇāya mantracaryārthanirhāram uddyotayitukāmā abhūvan || 1.66 ||

ap1.67

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunis taṃ sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalam3711 avalokya śuddhādhyāśayaḥ abhāvasvabhāvagaganasvabhāvatryadhva3712samatikramaṇaṃ sattvadhātuṃ viditvā mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 1.67 ||

ap1.68

samanvāhara tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ sattvārthacaryaṃ prati yathāśayābhinandanepsitakarmaphalaśraddhāsamanvāgamamantracaryārthasamprāpaṇaṃ nāma dharmapadaṃ {B16r} karmapadaṃ śāntipadaṃ mokṣapadaṃ3713 kalpanirhāraṃ nirvikalpasamatāprāpaṇaṃ daśatathāgatabalasamantabalaṃ3714 mārabalābhibhavanaṃ nāma bodhisattvasamādhiṃ bhāvayasva3715 || 1.68 ||

ap1.69

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ samanantarabhāṣitaṃ bhagavatā samāpadyate sma | samanantarasamāpannasya mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya yatheyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur anekalokadhātuśatasahasraparamāṇurajaḥsamāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ samprakampya mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsya ca svakam ṛddhi3716balādhānaṃ darśayate sma | svāni ca mantrapadāni bhāṣate sma || 1.69 ||

ap1.70

namaḥ samantabuddhānām abhāvasvabhāvasamudgatānām | namaḥ pratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakāṇām | namo bodhisattvānāṃ daśabhūmipratiṣṭhiteśvarāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām | tadyathā || 1.70 ||

ap1.71

oṁ3717 {V11} kha kha khāhi khāhi duṣṭasattvadamaka asimusalaparaśupāśahasta caturbhuja caturmukha ṣaṭcaraṇa gaccha gaccha mahāvighnaghātaka vikṛtānana sarvabhūtabhayaṅkara aṭṭahāsanādine vyāghracarmanivasana {S16} kuru kuru sarvakarmāṃ | chinda chinda sarvamantrān | bhinda bhinda paramudrām | ākarṣaya ākarṣaya sarvabhūtānām | {B16v} nirmatha nirmatha sarvaduṣṭān | praveśaya praveśaya maṇḍalamadhye | vaivasvatajīvitāntakara kuru kuru mama kāryam | daha daha paca paca mā vilamba mā vilamba samayam anusmara hūṁ hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ | sphoṭaya sphoṭaya sarvāśāpāripūraka he he bhagavan kiṃ cirāyasi mama sarvārthān sādhaya svāhā || 1.71 ||

ap1.72

eṣa bhagavato mañjuśriyasya mahākrodharājā yamāntako nāma yamarājām api ghātayati | ānayati | kiṃ punar anyasattvam | samanantarabhāṣite mahākrodharāje bhagavataḥ samīpaṃ sarvasattvā upasaṅkramante | ārtā bhītās trastā udvignamanaso bhinnahṛdayāḥ | nānyaccharaṇaṃ nānyat trāṇaṃ nānyat parāyaṇaṃ varjayitvā tu buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ ca kumarabhūtam || 1.72 ||

ap1.73

atha ye kecid pṛthivīcarā jalecarāḥ khecarāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāśca jarāyujāṇḍajasaṃsvedaja upapādukasattvasaṅkhyātās te 'pi tatkṣaṇāt tanmuhūrtenānantāparyanteṣu lokadhātuṣu vyavasthitā ityūrdhvamadhastiryag dikṣu vidikṣu nilīnās tatkṣaṇaṃ mahākrodharājena svayam apohya nītāḥ | ayaṃ ca krodharājā, avītarāgasya purato na japtavyaḥ | yat kāraṇaṃ so 'pi mriyate śuṣyate vā | samayam adhiṣṭhāya {B17r} buddhapratimāyāgrataḥ sadhātuke caitye saddharmapustake vā mañjuśriyo vā kumarabhūtasyāgrato japtavyaḥ | anyakarmanimittaṃ vā yatra vā tatra vā na paṭhitavyaḥ | kāraṇaṃ mahotpādamahotsanna ātmopaghātāya bhavatīti || 1.73 ||

ap1.74

paramakāruṇika hi buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca mahāsattvāḥ kevalaṃ tu sarvajñajñānacaryānirhārasamanupraveśasarvasattvavaśamānadharmanetryā3718 sampratiṣṭhāpana•aśeṣasattvadhātunirvāṇābhisamprāpaṇa•āśāsitaśāsanatrimārgasaṃyojanatriratnavaṃśānupacchedanamantracaryādīpanamahākaruṇāprabhāvaniṣyandena cetasā mārabalābhibhavanamahāvighnavināśanaduṣṭarājñāṃ nivāraṇa • ātmabalābhibhavanaparabalanivāraṇastobhanapātananāśanaśāsana•ucchoṣaṇatoṣaṇasvamantracaryāprakāśana•āyurārogyaiśvaryābhivardhanakṣiprakāryān sādhayato mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇā mahopekṣā mahāmuditāsadyagataḥ3719 | tannimittahetuṃ sarvatarkāvitarkāpagatena cetasā bhāṣate sma || 1.74 || {S17}

ap1.75

atha te nāgā mahānāgā yakṣā mahāyakṣā rākṣasā mahārākṣasāḥ piśācā mahāpiśācāḥ pūtanā mahāpūtanāḥ kaṭapūṭanā mahākaṭapūtanā mārutā mahāmārutāḥ kūṣmāṇḍā mahākūṣmāṇḍā vyāḍā mahāvyāḍā vetāḍā mahāvetāḍāḥ kambojā {B17v} mahākambojā bhaginyo mahābhaginyo ḍākinyo mahāḍākinyaś cūṣakā mahācūṣakā utsārakā mahotsārakā3720 ḍimphikā mahāḍimphikāḥ kimpakā mahākimpakā rogā mahārogā3721 apasmārā mahpasmārā3722 grahā mahāgrahā ākāśamātarā mahākāśamātarā rūpiṇyo mahārūpiṇyo virūpiṇyo mahāvirūpiṇyaḥ krandanā mahākrandanāś chāyā mahācchāyāḥ preṣakā mahāpreṣakāḥ kiṅkarā mahākiṅkarā yakṣiṇyo mahāyakṣiṇyaḥ piśācyo mahāpiśācyo jvarā mahājvarāś cāturthakā mahācāturthakā nityajvarā viṣamajvarāḥ sātatikā {V12} mauhūrtikā vātikāḥ paittikāḥ śleṣmikāḥ sānnipātikā vidyā mahāvidyā siddhā mahāsiddhā yogino mahāyoginaḥ ṛṣayo mahāṛṣayaḥ kiṃnarā mahākiṃnarā mahoragā mahāmahoragā gandharvā mahāgandharvā devā mahādevā manuṣyā mahāmanuṣyā janapadayo mahājanapadayaḥ sāgarā mahāsāgarāḥ nadyo mahānadyaḥ parvatā mahāparvatā nidhayo mahānidhayaḥ pṛthivyā mahāpṛthivyā vṛkṣā mahāvṛkṣāḥ pakṣiṇyo mahāpakṣiṇyo {B18r} rājñā mahārājñā śakrā mahendrā vāsavā kratayo bhūtādhipati3723 īśāno yamo brahmā mahābrahmā3724 vaivasvato dhanado dhṛtarāṣṭro virūpākṣaḥ kuberaḥ pūrṇabhadro maṇibhadraḥ3725 pañciko jambhalaḥ stambhalaḥ3726 kūṣmalo hārīto3727 harikeśo3728 harir hārītiḥ piṅgalo3729 priyaṅkaraḥ3730 • arthaṅkaro jalendro3731 lokendra upendro guhyako mahāguhyakaś calaś capalo jalacaraḥ sātatagirir3732 hemagirir mahāgiriḥ kūtākṣas3733 triśiraś3734 ceti || 1.75 ||

ap1.76

etaiś cānyaiś ca mahāyakṣasenāpatibhiḥ anekayakṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivāritais tatraiva mahāparṣanmaṇḍale śuddhāvāsabhavane bodhisattvādhiṣṭhānena ṛddhibalādhānena ca sannipatitā abhūvan, sanniṣaṇṇāś ca dharmaśravaṇāya | ye 'pi te mahārākṣasarājānaḥ, anekarākṣasakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivārāḥ ānītā mahākrodharājena | tadyathā || 1.76 ||

ap1.77

rāvaṇo draviṇo vidrāvaṇaḥ śaṅkukarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ kumbhakarṇaḥ samantakarṇo yamo vibhīṣaṇo bhīṣaṇo {S18} ghoraḥ sughoro 'kṣayamatiḥ saṃghaṭṭa indrajil lokajid yodhanaḥ suyodhanaḥ śūlas triśūlas triśiro 'nantaśiraś ceti || 1.77 ||

ap1.78

sannipatitā abhūvan dharmaśravaṇāya | ye 'pi te mahāpiśācā anekakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivārāḥ | tadyathā || 1.78 ||

ap1.79

pīlur upapīluḥ supīlur anantapīlur manoratho 'manorathaḥ sutāpo grasanaḥ {B18v} supāno3735 ghoro ghorarūpī ceti || 1.79 ||

ap1.80

sannipatitā abhūvaṃ dharmaśravaṇāya | ye 'pi te mahānāgarājānaḥ, anekanāgakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivārā ānītāḥ krodharājena, bodhisattvarddhibalādhānena ca | tadyathā || 1.80 ||

ap1.81

nanda upanandaḥ kambala upakambalo vāsukir anantas takṣakaḥ padmo mahāpadmaḥ śaṅkhaḥ śaṅkhapālaḥ karkoṭakaḥ kuliko 'kuliko māṇaḥ kalaśodaḥ kuliśikaś cāṃpeyo maṇināgo mānabhañjo dukura upadukuro lakuṭo mahālakuṭaḥ śvetaḥ śvetabhadro nīlo nīlāmbudaḥ kṣīrodo 'palālaḥ sāgara upasāgaraś ceti || 1.81 ||

ap1.82

etaiś cānyaiś ca mahānāgarājanair anekaśatasahasramahānāgaparivāritais tanmahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ sannipatitāḥ sanniṣaṇṇā abhūvaṃ dharmaśravaṇāya | ye 'pi te • ṛṣayo mahāṛṣayaḥ | tadyathā || 1.82 ||

ap1.83

ātreyo vasiṣṭho gautamo bhagīratho jahnur aṅgiraso 'gastiḥ pulastir vyāsaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇagautamo 'gnir agniraso jāmadagnir āstiko munir munivaro 'mbaro3736 vaiśampāyanaḥ parāśaraḥ paraśur yogeśvaraḥ pippalaḥ pippalādo vālmīko mārkaṇḍaś ceti || 1.83 ||

ap1.84

etaiś cānyaiś ca maharṣayo anekamaharṣiśatasahasraparivārās tatparṣanmaṇḍalam upajagmuḥ | bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ vanditvā sanniṣaṇṇā abhūvan mantracaryārthabodhisattvapiṭakaṃ {B19r} śrotum anumodituṃ ca | ye 'pi te mahoragarājānaḥ, te 'pi tat parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ sampraviṣṭā abhūvan sanniṣaṇṇāḥ | tadyathā || 1.84 ||

ap1.85

bheraṇḍo bheruṇḍo3737 maruṇḍo marīco3738 mārīco dīptaḥ3739 sudīptaś3740 ceti || 1.85 || {V13}

ap1.86

ye 'pi te garuḍarājñās te 'pi tat parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ sannipatitā anekagaruḍaśatasahasraparivārāḥ | tadyathā || 1.86 ||

ap1.87

suparṇaḥ śvetaparṇaḥ pannagaḥ parṇagaḥ sujātapakṣo {S19} 'jātapakṣo manojavaḥ pannaganāśano3741 dhenateyo vainateyo3742 bharadvājaḥ śakuno mahāśakunaḥ pakṣirājaś3743 ceti || 1.87 ||

ap1.88

te 'pi tat parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ sannipateyuḥ | ye 'pi te kiṃnararājñaḥ anekakiṃnaraśatasahasraparivārāsḥ te 'pi taṃ parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ saṃnipateyuḥ | tadyathā || 1.88 ||

ap1.89

druma upadrumaḥ sudrumo 'nantadrumo3744 lokadrumo ledrumo ghanorasko3745 mahorasko mahojasko mahojo3746 maharddhiko virutaḥ susvaro manojñaś Cittonmādakara3747 unmāda3748 unnata upekṣakaḥ karuṇo 'ruṇaś ceti || 1.89 ||

ap1.90

ete cānye ca mahākinnararājānaḥ anekakiṃnaraśatasahasraparivārāḥ sannipatitā abhūvan dharmaśravaṇāya | evam || 1.90 ||

ap1.91

brahmā sahāmpatir mahābrahmā • ābhāsvaraḥ prabhāsvaraḥ śuddhābhaḥ puṇyābho 'vṛhā3749 atapā akaniṣṭhāḥ sukaniṣṭhā lokaniṣṭhā ākiñcanyā naivakiñcanyā ākāśānantyā naivākāśānantyāḥ sudṛśāḥ3750 sudarśanāḥ sunirmitāḥ3751 paranirmitāś śuddhāvāsās tuṣitā {B19v} yāmās tṛdaśāś cāturmahārājikāḥ sadāmattā mālādhārāḥ karoṭapāṇayo3752 vīṇātṛtīyakāḥ3753 parvatavāsinaḥ kūṭavāsinaś śikharavāsino 'lakavāsinaḥ puravāsino vimānavāsino 'ntarikṣacarā bhūmivāsino vṛkṣavāsino gṛhavāsinaḥ3754 || 1.91 ||

ap1.92

evaṃ dānavendrāḥ |

prahlādo balī rāhur3755 vemacitriḥ sucitriḥ3756 kṣemacitrir devacitri3757 • rāhur bāhupramukhāḥ || 1.92 ||

ap1.93

anekadānavakoṭīśatasahasraparivārāḥ vicitragatayo vicitrārthāḥ surayodhino 'surāḥ | te 'pi tat parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ sannipateyur buddhādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvavikurvaṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsitum | ye 'pi te grahā mahāgrahā lokārthakarā antarikṣacarāḥ | tadyathā || 1.93 ||

ap1.94

ādityaḥ somo 'ṅgārako budho bṛhaspatiḥ śukraḥ śanaiścaro3758 rāhuḥ kampaḥ3759 ketur aśanir3760 nirghātas tāro dhvajo ghoro dhūmro dhūmo vajra ṛkṣo vṛṣṭir3761 upavṛṣṭir naṣṭārko3762 nirnaṣṭo3763 hasānto yāṣṭir3764 ṛṣṭir3765 duṣṭir3766 lokāntaḥ kṣayo vinipāta āpātas tarko mastako yugāntaḥ śmaśānaḥ piśito raudraḥ śveto 'bhijo 'bhijato3767 maitraḥ śaṅkus triśaṅkur lubdho3768 raudrako dhruvo nāśano3769 balavāṅ ghoro 'ruṇo vihasito mārṣṭiḥ3770 skandaḥ sanad upasanat3771 kumāraḥ {B20r} krīḍano3772 hasanaḥ prahasano nartāpako3773 nartakaḥ khajo virūpaś ceti || 1.94 ||

ap1.95

ity ete mahāgrahāḥ te 'pi tat {S20} parṣanmaṇḍalam anekagrahaśatasahasraparivāritā buddhādhiṣṭhānena tasmiñ śuddhāvāsabhavane sannipatitā abhūvan sanniṣaṇṇāḥ | atha ye nakṣatrāḥ khagānucāriṇaḥ anekanakṣatraśatasahasraparivāritāḥ | tadyathā || 1.95 ||

ap1.96

aśvinī bharaṇī3774 kṛttikā rohiṇī3775 mṛgaśirā • ārdrā3776 punarvasū puṣya āśleṣā3777 maghā • ubhe phalgunī3778 hastā citrā svātir3779 viśākhā • anurādhā jyeṣṭhā3780 mūlā • ubhau • āṣaḍhau3781 śravaṇā dhaniṣṭhā śatabhiṣā • ubhau bhadrapadau3782 revatī devatī • abhijā3783 punarnavā jyotī • aṅgirasī3784 nakṣatrikā • ubhau3785 phalguḥ phalguvatī lokapravarā3786 pravarāṇikā3787 śreyasī lokamātā • īrā • ūhā3788 vahā • arthavatī surārthā3789 ceti || 1.96 ||

ap1.97

ity ete nakṣatrarājñaḥ tasmiñ śuddhāvāsabhavane anekanakṣatraśatasahasraparivāritās tasmin mahāparṣanmaṇḍalasannipāte buddhādhiṣṭhānena sannipatitāḥ sanniṣaṇṇā abhūvan | {V14} ṣaṭtṛṃśad rāśayaḥ |tadyathā || 1.97 ||

ap1.98

meṣo vṛṣabho3790 mithunaḥ karkaṭakaḥ siṃhaḥ kanyā3791 tulo vṛściko {B20v} dhanur makaraḥ kumbho mīno vānara upakumbho bhṛṅgāraḥ3792 khaḍgaḥ kuñjaro mahiṣo devo manuṣyaḥ śakuno gandharvo lokaḥ sarvajita3793 ugratejo jyotsnaś chāyaḥ pṛthivī tamo raja uparajo duḥkhaḥ sukho3794 mokṣo bodhiḥ pratyekaḥ śrāvako narakavidyādharo mahojo mahojaskas tiryak preta asuraḥ piśitaḥ piśāco yakṣo rākṣasaḥ sarvabhūtiko3795 bhūtiko3796 nimnaga ūrdhvagas tiryago vikasito dhyānago3797 yogapratiṣṭha uttamo madhyamo 'dhamaś ceti || 1.98 ||

ap1.99

ity ete mahārāśyaḥ anekarāśiśatasahasraparivāritāḥ, yena śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ, yena ca mahāparṣatsannipātamaṇḍalaṃ, tenopajagmuḥ | upetya bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya svakasvakeṣu ca sthāneṣu sanniṣaṇṇā abhūvan | ye 'pi te mahāyakṣiṇyaḥ, anekayakṣiṇīśatasahasraparivāritāḥ | tadyathā || 1.99 ||

ap1.100

sulocanā subhrū sukeśā susvarā sumatī vasumatī citrākṣī pūrāṃśā guhyakā suguhyakā3798 mekhalā sumekhalā padmoccā • abhayā • abhayadā3799 jayā vijayā revatikā keśinī keśāntā • anilā3800 manoharā manovatī kusumāvatī3801 kusumapuravāsinī piṅgalā hārītī vīramatī vīrā suvīrā sughorā ghoravatī3802 surasundarī {B21r} surasā guhyottarī3803 vaṭavāsinī3804 • aśokā • andhārasundarī3805 • ālokasundarī prabhāvatī • atiśayavatī rūpavatī surūpā {S21} • asitā saumyā kāṇā3806 menā nandinī • upanandinī lokottarā3807 ceti || 1.100 ||

ap1.101

ity ete mahāyakṣiṇyo anekayakṣiṇīśatasahasraparivārāḥ tanmahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ dūrata eva bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ namasyantyaḥ sthitā abhūvan | ye 'pi te mahāpiśācyo 'nekapiśācinīśatasahasraparivāritās te 'pi taṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ namasyantyaḥ sannipateyuḥ | tadyathā || 1.101 ||

ap1.102

maṇḍitikā pāṃsupiśācī3808 raudrapiśācī3809 • ulkāpiśācī jvālāpiśācī bhasmodgirā3810 piśitāśinī durdharā3811 bhrāmarī mohanī tarjanī3812 rohiṇikā govāhiṇikā3813 lokāntikā3814 bhasmāntikā pīluvatī bahulavatī bahulā durdāntā • elā3815 cihnitikā dhūmāntikā3816 dhūmā3817 sudhūmā ceti || 1.102 ||

ap1.103

ity etā mahāpiśācyo 'nekapiśācīśatasahasraparivāritās te 'pi tanmahāparṣatsannipātamaṇḍalaṃ sampraviṣṭā abhūvan | ye 'pi te mātarā mahāmātarāḥ lokam anucaranti satvaviheṭhikā balimālyopahārikāś3818 ca | tadyathā || 1.103 ||

ap1.104

brahmāṇī māheśvarī vaiṣṇavī {B21v} kaumārī cāmuṇḍā vārāhī • aindrī yāmyā • āgneyā vaivasvatī lokāntakarī vāruṇī • aiśānī vāyavyā paraprāṇaharā mukhamaṇḍitikā3819 śakunī mahāśakunī pūtanā kaṭapūtanā skandā3820 ceti || 1.104 ||

ap1.105

ity etā mahāmātarā anekamātaraśatasahasraparivārās te 'pi taṃ mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ namo buddhāyeti vācam udīrayantyaḥ sthitā abhūvan || 1.105 ||

ap1.106

evam anekasattvaśatasahasramanuṣyāmanuṣyasattvāsattva yāvad avīcimahānarakaṃ3821 yāvac ca bhavāgram atrāntare sarvaṃ gaganatalaṃ sphuṭam abhūt | sattvanikāye na ca kasyacit prāṇino virodho 'bhūt | buddhādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvarddhyālaṅkāreṇa ca sarva eva sattvā mūrdhāvasthitaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ ca3822 kumarabhūtaṃ sampaśyante sma || 1.106 ||

ap1.107

{V15} atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvāvantaṃ lokadhātuṃ buddhacakṣuṣā samavalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

bhāṣa bhāṣa tvaṃ śuddhasattva mantracaryārthaviniścayasamādhipaṭalavisaraṃ {B22r} bodhisattvapiṭakaṃ yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase || 1.107 || {S22}

ap1.108

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bhagavatā śākyamuninā kṛtābhyanujño3823 gaganasvabhāvavyūhālaṅkāraṃ vajrasaṃhatakaṭhinasantānavyūhālaṅkāraṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate | samanantarasamāpannasya mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ anekayojanaśatasahasravistīrṇaṃ vajramayam adhitiṣṭhate sma | yatra te anekayakṣarākṣasagandharvamarutapiśācaḥ saṃkṣepataḥ sarvasattvadhātur3824 bodhisattvādhiṣṭhānena tasmin vimāne vajramaṇiratnaprakhye sampratiṣṭhitāḥ sanniṣaṇṇā bhūvan anyonyam aviheṭhakāḥ || 1.108 ||

ap1.109

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtas tan mahāparṣannipātaṃ viditvā yamāntakaṃ krodharājam āmantrayate sma |

bho bho mahākrodharāja sarvabuddhabodhisattvaniryāta3825 etan3826 mahāparṣatsannipātamaṇḍalaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣa rakṣa vaśam ānaya | duṣṭān dama | saumyān bodhaya | aprasannāṃ prasādaya | yāvad ahaṃ svamantracaryānuvarttanaṃ bodhisattvapiṭakaṃ vaipulyamantracaryāmaṇḍalavidhānaṃ bhāṣiṣye tāvad etāṃ bahir gatvā rakṣaya || 1.109 || {B22v}

ap1.110

evam uktas tu mahākrodharājā • ājñāṃ pratīkṣya mahāvikṛtarūpī niryayuḥ sarvasattvān rakṣaṇāya śāsanāya samantāt parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ yamāntakaḥ krodharājā anekakrodhaśatasahasraparivārito samantāt taṃ caturdikṣu ity ūrdhvamadhastiryag ghoraṃ ca nādaṃ pramuñcamānaḥ sthito 'bhūt | atha te sarvāḥ saumyāḥ sumanaskāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ ājñāṃ nollaṅghayanti | evaṃ ca śabdaṃ śṛṇvanti yo hy etaṃ samayam atikramet, śatadhāsya3827 sphuṭo mūrdhnā • arjakasyeva3828 mañjarīti | bodhisattvādhiṣṭhānaṃ ca tat || 1.110 ||

ap1.111

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ svamantracaryārthadharmapadaṃ bhāṣate sma |

ekena dharmeṇa samanvāgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mantrāḥ siddhiṃ gaccheyuḥ | katamenaikena | yaduta sarvadharmāṇāṃ niḥprapañcākārataḥ samanupaśyatā || 1.111 ||

ap1.112

dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhitasya bodhisattvasya mantrāḥ siddhiṃ gaccheyuḥ | katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ | bodhicittāparityāgitā sarvasattvasamatā ca || 1.112 ||

ap1.113

trayābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ svamantracaryārthanirdeśa pāripūriṃ gacchanti | katamābhyāṃ trayābhyāṃ | sarvasattvāparityāgitā bodhisattvaśīlasaṃvarārakṣaṇatayā svamantrāparityāgitā ca || 1.113 ||

ap1.114

caturbhiḥ dharmaiḥ samanvāgatasya {B23r} prathamacittotpādikasya {S23} bodhisattvasya mantrāḥ siddhiṃ gaccheyuḥ | katamaiś caturbhiḥ | svamantrāparityāgitā | paramantrānupacchedanatā | sarvasattvamaitryopasaṃharaṇatā | mahākaruṇābhāvitacetanatā ca | imaiś caturbhiḥ dharmaiḥ samanvāgatasya prathamacittotpādikasya bodhisattvasya mantrāḥ siddhiṃ gaccheyuḥ || 1.114 ||

ap1.115

pañcadharmā3829 bodhisattvasya piṭakasamavasaraṇatā mantracaryābhinirhāraṃ pāripūriṃ3830 gaccheyuḥ | katame pañca | viviktadeśasevanatā | prāntāraṇāsevanatā | parasattvādveṣaṇatā | laukikamantrānirīkṣaṇatā | śīlaśrutacāritrasthāpanatā ca | ime pañca dharmāḥ mantracaryārthasiddhiṃ pāripūriṃ gaccheyuḥ || 1.115 ||

ap1.116

ṣaḍdharmā mantracaryārthasiddhipāripūriṃ gaccheyuḥ | katame ṣaṭ | triratnaprasādānupacchedanatā3831 | bodhisattvaprasādānupacchedanatā | laukikalokottaramantrābhinandanatā3832 | {V16} niḥprapañcadharmadhātudarśanatā | gambhīrapadārthamahāyānasūtrānta•apratikṣepaṇatā | akhinnamānasatā | mantracaryāparyeṣṭiḥ | kuśalapakṣe aparihāṇatā | ime ṣaṭ dharmā vidyācaryāmantrasiddhiṃ samavasaraṇatāṃ gacchanti || 1.116 ||

ap1.117

sapta dharmā vidyāsādhanakālaupayika3833mantracaryānupraveśanatāṃ gacchanti | katame sapta | gambhīranayaḥ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā | paṭhanadeśanasvādhyāyanalikhanabodhisattvacaryādhimuktiḥ | kāladeśaniyamajapahomamaunatapa•avilambitagatimatismṛtiprajñādhṛti•adhivāsanataḥ {B23v} | bodhisattvasambhāramahāyānagambhīradharmanayasampraveśanataḥ | svatantramantrākarṣaṇarakṣaṇasādhanakriyākauśalataḥ | mahākaruṇā mahāmaitrī mahopekṣā mahāmuditā pāramitābhāvavanataḥ | niḥprapañcasattvadhātudharmadhātutathatāsamavasaraṇato dvayākārasarvajñajñānaparigaveṣaṇataḥ | sarvasattvāparityāgaḥ | hīnayānāspṛhaṇataś ca | ime sapta dharmā vidyāmantrasiddhiṃ pāripūritāṃ gacchanti || 1.117 ||

ap1.118

aṣṭadharmā vidyāmantracaryārthasiddhiṃ samanavasaraṇatāṃ gacchanti | katame3834 aṣṭa3835 | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaśraddhā | kautukajijñāsanata•avicikitsā3836 | bodhisattvaprasādasaphala•ṛddhi3837vikurvaṇataḥ | aviparītamantragrahaṇagurugauravataḥ | buddhabodhisattvasvamantratantra•ācāryopadeśagrahaṇa | avisaṃvādana | sarvasvaparityāganataḥ | siddhakṣetrasthānāsthānasvapnadarśanakauśalaprakāśanataḥ | vigatamātsaryamala-m-akhilastyānamiddhavīryārambha | satatabuddhabodhisattvātmānaṃ3838 niryātanataḥ | saṃkṣepato 'tṛptakuśalamūlamahāsannāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sarvavighnān prahartukāmataḥ {S24} {B24r} bodhimaṇḍākramaṇamahābhogapratikāṃkṣaṇamaheśākhyayātmabhāvanataḥ maheśākhyapudgala3839samavadhānāvirahitakalyāṇamitramañjuśrīkumarabhūtabodhisattvasamavadhānataś ca | ime aṣṭadharmā mantracaryārthasiddhiṃ samavasaraṇatāṃ3840 gacchanti || 1.118 ||

ap1.119

saṃkṣepato mārṣā avirahitabodhicittasya ratnatrayādhimuktasya paramaduḥśīlasyāpi akhinna3841mānamānasaḥ satatābhiyuktasya madīyamantrapaṭalavisaraanantādbhutabodhisattvacaryāniḥṣyanditamānasodbhavaṃ sidhyate ti | nānyathā ca gantavyam | avikalpamānaso bhūtvā jijñāsanahetor api sādhanīyam | iti || 1.119 ||

ap1.120

atha sā sarvāvatī parṣat sabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakādhiṣṭhitā evaṃ vācam udīrayantaḥ || 1.120 ||

ap1.121

sādhu sādhu bho jinaputra vicitramantracaryārthakriyādharmanayapraveśānuvartinī dharmadeśanā sudeśitā sarvasattvānām arthāya | aho kumarabhūta mañjuśrīḥ vicitradharmadeśanānuvartinī mantracaryānukūlā subhāṣitā | yo hi kaścit mahārāja imaṃ sannipātaparivartaṃ vācayiṣyati, dhārayiṣyati, manasi kariṣyati, saṅgrāme vāgrato hastim āropya sthāpayiṣyati, vividhair vā puṣpadhūpagandhavilepanaiḥ {B24v} pūjayiṣyati tatra vayaṃ saṃnidhānaṃ kalpayiṣyāmaḥ3842 | pratyarthikānāṃ pratyamitrāṇāṃ vaśam ānayiṣyāmaḥ | parabalasenābhaṅgaṃ ca kariṣyāmaḥ | pustakalikhitaṃ vā kṛtvā svagṛhe sthāpayiṣyati, tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā mahārājñasya vā mahārājñīya vā bhikṣor vā bhikṣaṇyā vā, upāsakasya vā upāsikāyā vā, mahārakṣāṃ mahābhogatāṃ, dīrghāyuṣkatāṃ, āyurārogyatāṃ, satatabhogābhivardhanatāṃ ca kariṣyāma iti || 1.121 ||

ap1.122

evam uktās tu sā sarvāvatī parṣat tūṣṇīm abhūt || 1.122 ||

ap1.123

mahāyānamantracaryānirdeśāt mahākalpān mañjuśrīkumarabhūtabodhisattvavikurvaṇapaṭalavisarāt mūlakalpāt prathamaḥ sannipātaparivartaḥ ||

{S25} {V17}

ap2.

Chapter A2

ap2.1

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya sarvasattvasamayānupraveśāvalokinīṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma | samanantarasamāpannasya ca mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya nābhimaṇḍalapradeśād raśmir niścaranti sma | {B25r} anekaraśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivāritā samantāt sarvasattvadhātum avabhāsya punar eva taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ avabhāsya sthitābhūt || 2.1 ||

ap2.2

atha khalu vajrapāṇir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

bhāṣa bhāṣa tvaṃ bho jinaputra3843 sarvasattvasamayānupraveśanaṃ nāma maṇḍalapaṭalavisaraṃ3844 caryānirhāraṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇabhūtaṃ3845 yatra sattvāḥ3846 samanupraviśya tvadīyaṃ mantragaṇaṃ sarvalaukikalokottaraṃ ca mantrasiddhiṃ samanuprāpnuvanti || 2.2 ||

ap2.3

evam uktas tu guhyakādhipatinā yakṣendreṇa mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ paramaguhyamaṇḍalatantraṃ bhāṣate sma | sarvavidyāsañcodanaṃ nāma ṛddhivikurvaṇaṃ nidarśayati ca | dakṣiṇaṃ ca pāṇim udyamya aṅgulyāgreṇa parṣanmaṇḍalam ākārayati3847 sma | tasminn aṅgulyagre anekavidyādhararāja3848koṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ | niścaritvā sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsya {B25v} sthitā abhūvan || 2.3 ||

ap2.4

{A1v1}3849

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto yamāntakasya krodharājasya hṛdayaṃ sarvakarmikaṃ ekavīraṃ āvāhanavisarjanaśāntikapauṣṭikābhicārukaantardhānākāśagamanapātālapraveśanapādapracārikākarṣaṇavidveṣaṇavaśīkaraṇasarvagandhamālyavilepanapradīpasvatantramantreṣu pradhānaḥ3850 saṃkṣepataḥ yathā yathā prayujyate, tathā tathā sādhyamānaḥ | tryakṣaraṃ nāma mahāvīryaṃ sarvārthasādhanaṃ mahākrodharājam3851 | katamaṃ ca tat || 2.4 ||

ap2.5

oṁ āḥ hrūṃ3852 |

idaṃ tanmahākrodhasya hṛdayaṃ sarvakarmikaṃ sarvamaṇḍaleṣu sarvamantracaryāsu ca nirdiṣṭaṃ mahāsattvena mañjughoṣeṇa sarvavighnavināśanam || 2.5 ||

ap2.6

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇim udyamya krodhasya mūrdhni sthāpayām āsa | evaṃ cāha |

namaste sarvabuddhānām | samanvāharantu {S26} buddhā bhagavanto ye kecid daśadiglokadhātuvyavasthitā anantāparyāntāś ca bodhisattvā maharddhikāḥ samayam adhitiṣṭhanta || 2.6 ||

ap2.7

ity evam uktvā taṃ krodharājānaṃ {B26r} bhrāmayitvā kṣipati sma | samanantaranikṣipto mahākrodharājo sarvāvantaṃ lokadhātuṃ gatvā kṣaṇamātreṇa ye duṣṭāśayāḥ sattvā maharddhikāḥ tān nigṛhyānayati sma | taṃ mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ praveśayati sma | vyavasthāyāṃ ca sthāpayitvā samantajvālāmālākulo bhūtvā duṣṭasattveṣu ca mūrdhni tiṣṭhate sma3853 || 2.7 ||

ap2.8

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ punar api taṃ parṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya |

śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ sarvasattvāḥ yo hy enaṃ madīyaṃ samayam atikramet tasyāyaṃ krodharājā nigraham āpādayiṣyati | yat kāraṇam anatikramaṇīyā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ samayarahasyamantrārthavacanapathāḥ bodhisattvānāṃ ca maharddhikānāṃ samāsanirdeśataḥ kathayiṣyāmi | taṃ śruṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta | bhāṣiṣye 'ham || 2.8 ||

ap2.9

namaḥ samantabuddhānām3854 | oṁ ra ra smara apratihataśāsana kumārarūpadhāriṇa3855 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ3856 svāhā || 2.9 ||

ap2.10

ayaṃ sa mārṣā madīyamūlamantraḥ {B26v} āryamañjuśriyaṃ nāma | mudrā pañcaśikhā mahā3857mudreti vikhyātā taṃ prayojayed asmin mūlamantre3858 || 2.10 ||

ap2.11

sarvakarmikaṃ bhavati hṛdayam | {V18} vakṣye sarvakarmakaraṃ śivam3859 |

oṁ vākye da namaḥ3860 || 2.11 ||

ap2.12

mudrā cātra bhavati triśikheti vikhyātā sarvabhogābhivarddhanī || 2.12 ||

ap2.13

upahṛdayaṃ cātra bhavati |

vākye hūṃ || 2.13 ||

ap2.14

mudrā cātra bhavati triśikheti vikhyātā sarvasattvākarṣaṇī || 2.14 ||

ap2.15

ekākṣaraṃ paramahṛdayaṃ cātra bhavati |

oṁ3861 || 2.15 ||

ap2.16

mudrā bhavati cātra mayūrāsaneti vikhyātā sarvasattvavaśaṅkarī3862 sarvabuddhānāṃ hṛdayam3863 || 2.16 ||

ap2.17

aparam api mahāvīraṃ nāma aṣṭākṣaraṃ3864 paramaśreyasaṃ mahāpavitraṃ tribhavavartmo3865pacchedanaṃ sarvadurgatinivāraṇaṃ sarvaśāntikaraṃ sarvakarmakaraṃ kṣemaṃ3866 nirvāṇaprāpaṇaṃ buddham iva saṃmukhadarśanopasthitam | svayam eva3867 mañjuśrīr ayaṃ bodhisattvaḥ3868 sarvasattvānām arthāya paramaguhyamantrarūpiṇopasthitaḥ3869 sarvāśāpāripūrakaṃ yatra smaritamātreṇa pañcānantaryāṇi pariśodhayati | kaḥ punarvādo jāpena3870 | {B27r} katamaṃ ca tat || 2.17 ||

ap2.18

oṁ āḥ dhīra3871 hūṃ khecaraḥ3872 ||

eṣa saḥ mārṣāḥ svayam3873 evāham aṣṭākṣaraṃ mahāvīraṃ paramaguhyahṛdayaṃ buddhatvam iva | pratyupasthitam3874 sarvakāryeṣu {S27} saṃkṣepataḥ | mahāguṇavistaro na3875 śakyate sma anekakālakalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasrair api guṇāparyantaniṣṭhaṃ3876 vaktum iti | mudrā cātra bhavati mahāvīryeti vikhyātā sarvāśāpāripūrakī || 2.18 ||

ap2.19

3877 āhvānanamantraś cātra bhavati |

oṁ he he kumāra viśvarūpiṇe {A2r} sarvabālabhāṣitaprabodhane | āyāhi bhagavann āyāhi | kumāra3878krīḍotpaladhāriṇe maṇḍalamadhye3879 tiṣṭha tiṣṭha | samayam anusmara | apratihataśāsana hūṁ | mā vilamba | kuru3880 | phaṭ svāhā || 2.19 ||

ap2.20

eṣa bhagavanmañjuśriyaḥ āhvānanamantrā sarvasattvānāṃ3881 sarvabodhisattvānāṃ sarvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakadevanāgayakṣagandharvagaruḍakinnaramahoragapiśācarākṣasasarvabhūtānāṃ ceti || 2.20 ||

ap2.21

saptābhimantritaṃ candanodakaṃ kṛtvā caturdiśam ity ūrdhvam adhas tiryak sarvataḥ kṣipet | sarvabuddhabodhisattvāḥ mañjuśriyaś ca svayaṃ saparivāraḥ sarvalaukikalokottarāś ca mantrāḥ sarve ca bhūtagaṇāḥ sarvasattvāś ca {B27v} āgatā bhaveyuḥ || 2.21 ||

ap2.22

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām3882 apratihataśāsanānām | oṁ dhu dhura dhura dhūpavāsini dhūpārciṣi3883 hūṃ tiṣṭha samayam anusmara svāhā | dhūpamantraḥ || 2.22 ||

ap2.23

candanaṃ karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ caikīkṛtya dhūpaṃ dāpayet tatas3884 tathāgatānāṃ sarvabodhisattvānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ3885 ca | dhūpāpyāyitamanasaḥ ākṛṣṭā3886 bhavanti | bhavati cātra mudrā yasya padmamāleti vikhyātā sarvasattvākarṣaṇī śivā | āhvānanamantrāś ca • ayam3887 eva mudrā padmamālā śubhā || 2.23 ||

ap2.24

āgatānāṃ ca sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ cāgatānāṃ arghyo deyaḥ | karpūracandanakuṅkumair udakam āloḍya jātīkusumanavamālikavārṣikapuṃnāganāgabakulapiṇḍītagarair eteṣām anyatamena puṣpeṇa yathartukena vā sugandhapuṣpeṇa miśrīkṛtya anena mantreṇa argho deyaḥ || 2.24 ||

ap2.25

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām3888 apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | he he mahākāruṇika viśvarūpadhāriṇe3889 arghaṃ pratīccha3890 pratīcchāpaya samayam anusmara tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalamadhye3891 praveśaya praviśa {A2v} sarvabhūtānukampaka gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hūṃ | ambaravicāriṇe svāhā || 2.25 ||

ap2.26

mudrā cātra pūrṇeti vikhyātā sarvasattvānuvartinī3892 dhruvā3893 | gandhamantraś {B28r} cātra bhavati || 2.26 ||

ap2.27

namaḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ3894 namaḥ samantagandhāvabhāsaśriyāya3895 tathāgatāya | tadyathā | gandhe gandhe gandhāḍhye gandhamanorame3896 pratīccha pratīccheyaṃ3897 gandhaṃ samatānucāriṇe3898 svāhā || 2.27 ||

ap2.28

bhavati {S28} cātra mudrā pallavā nāma sarvāśāpāripūrikā | puṣpamantraś cātra bhavati || 2.28 ||

ap2.29

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām3899 apratihataśāsanānām | namaḥ saṃkusumitarājasya tathāgatasya | tadyathā | kusume kusume kusumāḍhye kusumapuravāsini kusumāvati svāhā ||

tenaiva dhūpamantreṇa pūrvoktenaiva dhūpena dhūpayet || 2.29 || {V19}

ap2.30

sarvabuddhān namaskṛtya acintyādbhutarūpiṇām |
balimantraṃ pravakṣyāmi samyak sambuddhabhāṣitam || 2.30 ||

ap2.31

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām3900 apratihataśāsanānāṃ | tadyathā | he he bhagavan mahāsattva buddhāvalokita3901 mā vilamba3902 | idaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇa hūṃ hūṃ sarvaviśva ra ra ṭa ṭa phaṭ3903 svāhā || 2.31 ||

ap2.32

nivedyaṃ cānena dāpayed baliṃ ca sarvabhautikam | bhavati cātra mudrā śaktiḥ sarvaduṣṭanivāriṇī || 2.32 ||

ap2.33

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām3904 apratihataśāsanānāṃ sarvatamo'ndhakāravidhvaṃsināṃ | namaḥ samantajyotigandhāvabhāsaśriyāya3905 tathāgatāya | tadyathā | he he bhagavan jyotiraśmiśatasahasrapratimaṇḍitaśarīra {B28v} vikurva vikurva | mahābodhisattvasamantajvāloddyotitamūrti khurda khurda | avalokaya avalokaya sarvasattvānāṃ svāhā3906 || 2.33 ||

ap2.34

pradīpamantrā | pradīpaṃ cānena dāpayet3907 | mudrā vikāsinī nāma sarvasattvāvalokinī || 2.34 ||

ap2.35

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | jvala jvala jvālaya jvālaya | huṁ | vibodhaka harikṛṣṇapiṅgala svāhā || 2.35 ||

ap2.36

agnikārikā mantrā | bhavati cātra mudrā sampuṭā nāma lokaviśrutā sarvasattvaprabhodyotanī | bhāṣitā munivaraiḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvasya dhīmataḥ || 2.36 ||

ap2.37

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ vajrapāṇiṃ bodhisattvam3908 āmantrayate sma |

imāni guhyakādhipate mantrapadāni sarahasyāni paramaguhyakāni || 2.37 ||

ap2.38

tvadīyaṃ kulavikhyātaṃ3909 sutaṃ ghoraṃ sudāruṇaṃ |

ya eva sarvamantrāṇāṃ sādhyamānānāṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 2.38 ||

ap2.39

mūrdhaṭaka iti vikhyāta vajrābjakulayor api |

tasya nirnāśanārthāya vidyeyaṃ sampravakṣyate || 2.39 || {S29}

ap2.40

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām apratihataśāsanānām | oṁ kara kara | kuru kuru mama kāryam | bhañja bhañja sarvavighnān | daha daha sarvavajravināyakān | mūrdhaṭaka jīvitāntakara mahāvikṛtarūpiṇe3910 paca paca sarvaduṣṭān | {B29r} mahāgaṇapati jīvitāntakara bandha bandha sarvagrahān | ṣaṇmukha ṣaḍbhuja ṣaṭcaraṇa | rudram ānaya | viṣṇum ānaya | brahmādyān devān ānaya | mā vilamba mā vilamba3911 | rakṣa rakṣa3912 | maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya | samayam anusmara | hūṁ hūṁ3913 phaṭ phaṭ3914 svāhā || 2.40 ||

ap2.41

eṣa saḥ paramaguhyakādhipate paramaguhyo mahāvīryo3915 mañjuśrīḥ ṣaṇmukho nāma mahākrodharājā sarvavighnavināśakaḥ | anena paṭhitamātreṇa daśabhūmipratiṣṭhāpitabodhisattvā vidravante kiṃ punar duṣṭavighnāḥ | anena paṭhitamātreṇa mahārakṣā kṛtā bhavati | mudrā cātra bhavati mahāśūlā3916 • iti vikhyātā sarvavighnavināśikā | asyaiva krodharājasya hṛdayam || 2.41 ||

ap2.42

oṁ hrīṁḥ jñīḥ3917 vikṛtānana huṁ | sarvaśatrūn nāśaya stambhaya phaṭ phaṭ3918 svāhā ||

anena mantreṇa sarvaśatrūn mahāśūlarogeṇa cāturthakena vā gṛhṇāpayati | satatajāpena vā yāvad rocate maitratāṃ vā na pratipadyate | atha karuṇācittaṃ labhate | jāpānte muktir na syāt | mriyata iti3919 ratnatrayāpakariṇāṃ kartavyaṃ nānyeṣāṃ3920 saumyacittānām || 2.42 ||

ap2.43

mudrāṃ mahāśūlāṃ3921 prayojayet | upahṛdayaṃ cātra bhavati |

oṁ hrīṁḥ3922 kālarūpa huṁ khaṁ svāhā || 2.43 ||

ap2.44

mudrā mahāśūlaiva3923 prayojanīyā | {B29v} sarvaduṣṭān {V20} yam icchati taṃ kārayati | paramahṛdayaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhitam ekākṣaraṃ nāma || 2.44 ||

ap2.45

hūṁ ||

eṣa sarvakarmakaraḥ | mudrā mahāśūlaiva3924 prayojanīyā | sarvānarthanivāraṇam | sarvabhūtavaśaṅkaraḥ | saṃkṣepata eṣa krodharājaḥ3925 sarvakarmeṣu prayoktavyaḥ | maṇḍalamadhye jāpaḥ siddhikāle ca viśiṣyate || 2.45 ||

ap2.46

visarjanamantrā bhavanti |

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | jaya3926 jaya sujaya mahākāruṇika viśvarūpiṇe3927 gaccha gaccha3928 svabhavanaṃ3929 sarvabuddhāṃś ca visarjaya saparivārān svabhavanaṃ cānupraveśaya | samayam anusmara | sarvārthāś ca me siddhyantu mantrapadāḥ | manorathaṃ ca me paripūraya3930 svāhā || 2.46 ||

ap2.47

ayaṃ visarjanamantraḥ sarvakarmeṣu prayoktavyaḥ | mudrā bhadrapīṭheti vikhyātā | āsanaṃ cānena dāpayet | manasā saptajaptena visarjanam || 2.47 ||

ap2.48

sarvebhyo laukikalokottarebhyo maṇḍalebhyo mantrebhyaś caiva mantrasiddhiḥ | samayajāpakāla3931niyameṣu ca prayoktavyā3932 | iti || 2.48 || {S30}

ap2.49

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ punar api taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya taṃ ca3933 mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ svakaṃ ca vidyāgaṇamantrapaṭalavisaraṃ bhāṣate sma || 2.49 ||

ap2.50

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām3934 {B30r} | oṁ riṭi3935 svāhā ||

mañjuśriyasyeyam3936 anucarī keśinī nāma vidyā sarvakarmikā | mahāmudrāyā pañcaśikhayā yojyā3937 sarvaviṣakarmasu || 2.50 ||

ap2.51

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | oṁ niṭi3938 ||

upakeśinī nāma vidyeyaṃ sarvakarmikā | mudrāyā vikāsinyā3939 ca yojayet sarvagrahakarmeṣu || 2.51 ||

ap2.52

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihatagatīnām3940 | oṁ niḥ3941 ||

vidyeyaṃ nalinī3942 nāma sarvakarmakarā śubhā |

mudrāyā bhadrapīṭhayā saṃyuktā yakṣiṇīm3943 ānayed dhruvam || 2.52 ||

ap2.53

nāmaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām |

mudrāyā śaktinā yuktā sarvaḍākinīghātinī3944 ||

oṁ jñaiḥ3945 svāhā || 2.53 ||

ap2.54

vidyā kapālinī3946 nāma mañjughoṣeṇa bhāṣitā |

samantāsarvabuddhaiśca praśastā divyarūpiṇī3947 || 2.54 ||

ap2.55

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihatagati3948pracāriṇām3949 | tadyathā | oṁ varade svāhā ||

mudrāyā3950 triśikhenaiva3951 yojayec3952 chreyasātmakaḥ3953 |

bahurūpadharā devī kṣiprabhogaprasādhikā || 2.55 ||

ap2.56

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām |

oṁ bhūri3954 svāhā |

mudrāyā śūlasaṃyuktā sarvajvaravināśinī || 2.56 ||

ap2.57

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām | {V21}

oṁ ture3955 svāhā ||

vidyā tārāvatī3956 nāma praśastā sarvakarmasu {B30v} |

mudrāyā śaktiyaṣṭyā tu yojitā vighnaghātinī || 2.57 ||

ap2.58

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām | {S31}

tadyathā | oṁ vilokini svāhā |

vidyā lokavatī nāma sarvaloka3957vaśaṃkarī |

yojitā vaktramudreṇa3958 sarvasaukhyapradāyikā || 2.58 ||

ap2.59

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām |

tadyathā | oṁ viśve viśvasambhave3959 viśvarūpiṇi kaha kaha āviśāviśa3960 | samayam anusmara | ru ru tiṣṭha svāhā || 2.59 ||

ap2.60

eṣā vidyā mahāvīryā darśitā3961 lokanāyakaiḥ |

daṃṣṭramudrāsametāstra3962sarvasattvāveśinī3963 śubhā |

varadā sarvabhūtānāṃ viśveti samprakīrtitā3964 || 2.60 ||

ap2.61

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām |

tadyathā | oṁ śvete śrīvapuḥ3965 svāhā || 2.61 ||

ap2.62

mayūrāsanena mudreṇa vinyastā sarvakarmikā |

mahāśveteti vikhyātā • acintyādbhutarūpiṇī3966 |

saubhāgyakaraṇaṃ loke naranārīvaśaṃkarī || 2.62 ||

ap2.63

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām |

tadyathā | oṁ khi khiri khi riri3967 bhaṅguri sarvaśatruṃ stambhaya jambhaya mohaya vaśam ānaya svāhā || 2.63 ||

ap2.64

eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā yoginīti prakathyate |

yojitā vaktramudreṇa3968 duṣṭasattvaprasādinī3969 || 2.64 ||

ap2.65

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihatagati3970pracāriṇām |

tadyathā | {B31r} oṁ śrīḥ || 2.65 ||

ap2.66

eṣā vidyā mahālakṣmī lokanāthais tu deśitā |

mudrā sampuṭayā yuktā mahārājyapradāyikā || 2.66 ||

ap2.67

namaḥ samantabuddhānāṃ sarvasattvābhayapradāyinām |

tadyathā3971 | oṁ ajite kumārarūpiṇi • ehi • āgaccha | mama kāryaṃ kuru svāhā || 2.67 || {S32}

ap2.68

ajiteti vikhyātā kumārī amṛtodbhavā |

mudrāyā pūrṇayā yuktā sarvaśatrunivāraṇī || 2.68 ||

ap2.69

namaḥ samantabuddhānām acintyādbhutarūpiṇām | {V22}

tadyathā | oṁ jaye svāhā | vijaye svāhā | ajite svāhā | aparājite svāhā || 2.69 ||

ap2.70

caturbhaginya iti vikhyātā bodhisattvānucārikā |

paryaṭanti mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ sattvānugrahakārikāḥ || 2.70 ||

ap2.71

bhrātās tumburu3972vikhyātā etāsām anucārakaḥ |

nauyānasamārūḍhā ambuve tu3973 nivāsinaḥ |

muṣṭimudreṇa vinyastā sarvāśāpāripūrikā || 2.71 ||

ap2.72

namaḥ samantabuddhānāṃ lokāgrādhipatīnām ||

tadyathā3974 | oṁ kumāra mahākumāra krīḍa krīḍa | ṣaṇmukha bodhisattvānujñāta mayūrāsana śaktyu3975dyatapāṇi raktāṅga raktagandhānulepanapriya kha kha khāhi khāhi khāhi3976 huṁ | nṛtya nṛtya | raktāpuṣpārcitamūrti samayam anusmara | bhrama bhrama bhrāmaya bhrāmaya bhrāmaya | lahu lahu mā vilamba | sarvakāryāṇi me kuru kuru | vicitra3977rūpadhāriṇe3978 tiṣṭha tiṣṭha huṁ3979 | {B31v} sarvabuddhānujñāta3980 svāhā || 2.72 ||

ap2.73

bhāṣito3981 bodhisattvena mañjughoṣeṇa tāyinā3982 |

ṣaḍvikārā mahī kṛtsnā pracacāla3983 samantataḥ || 2.73 ||

ap2.74

hitārthaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ duṣṭasattvanivāraṇam |

maheśvarasya suto ghoro vaineyārtham ihāgataḥ || 2.74 ||

ap2.75

skandam3984 aṅgārakaṃ caiva graha3985cihnaiḥ sucihnitaḥ |

mañjubhāṇi tato3986 bhāṣe karuṇāviṣṭena cetasā || 2.75 ||

ap2.76

mahātmā bodhisattvo 'yaṃ bālānāṃ hitakāriṇaḥ |

sattvacaryā yato yukto3987 viceruḥ sarvato jagat || 2.76 ||

ap2.77

mudrāśaktiyaṣṭyā3988 tu3989saṃyukto sa mahātmanaḥ |

āvartayati brahmādyāṃ kiṃ punar mānuṣaṃ phalam3990 || 2.77 || {S33}

ap2.78

kaumārabhittam3991 akhilaṃ kalyam3992 asya samāsataḥ |

kārttikeyaka3993mañjuśrīr mantro 'yaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ || 2.78 ||

ap2.79

sattvānugrahakāmyarthaṃ3994 bodhisattva ihāgataḥ |

tryakṣaraṃ nāma hṛdayaṃ mantrasyāsya udāhṛtam || 2.79 ||

ap2.80

sarvasattvahitārthāya bhogākarṣaṇatatparaḥ |

mudrāyā śaktiyaṣṭyā tu vinyastaḥ sarvakarmikaḥ3995 || 2.80 ||

ap2.81

oṁ hūṃ jaḥ |

eṣa mantraḥ samāsena kuryān mānuṣakaṃ phalam || 2.81 ||

ap2.82

namaḥ samantabuddhānāṃ samantoddyoti3996mūrtīnām ||

oṁ vikṛtagraha huṁ phaṭ svāhā || 2.82 ||

ap2.83

upahṛdayaṃ cāsya saṃyukto mudrāśaktinā tathā |

āvartayati3997 bhūtāni sagrahāṃ mātarāṃ tathā || 2.83 || {V23}

ap2.84

sarvamudritamudreṣu {B32r} vinyastā saphalā bhavet |

vitrāsayati bhūtānāṃ duṣṭāviṣṭavimocanī || 2.84 ||

ap2.85

eṣa mañjuśriyaḥ3998 kumarabhūtasya kārttikeyamañjuśrīr nāma kumāro 'nucaraḥ sarvakarmikaḥ | jāpa3999mātreṇaiva sarvakarmāṇi karoti sarvabhūtāni trāsayati • ākarṣayati vaśam ānayati śoṣayati ghātayati | yathepsitaṃ vā vidyādharasya tat sarvaṃ sampādayati || 2.85 ||

ap2.86

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | oṁ brahma subrahma4000 brahmavarcase4001 śāntiṃ kuru svāhā || 2.86 ||

ap2.87

eṣa mantro4002 mahābrahmā bodhisattvena bhāṣitaḥ |

śāntiṃ prajagmur bhūtāni tatkṣaṇād eva śītalām4003 || 2.87 ||

ap2.88

mudrā pañcaśikhā yuktā kṣipraṃ svastyayanaṃ bhavet |

ābhicārukeṣu sarveṣu • atharvavedapaṭhyate4004 ||

eṣa saṃkṣepata ukto kalpam asya samāsataḥ || 2.88 ||

ap2.89

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām ||

tadyathā | oṁ garuḍavāhana cakrapāṇi caturbhuja huṁ huṁ samayam anusmara | bodhisattva ājñāpayati4005 svāhā || 2.89 || {S34}

ap2.90

ājñapto mañjughoṣeṇa kṣipram arthakaraḥ śivaḥ |

vidrāpayati bhūtāni viṣṇurūpeṇa dehinām || 2.90 ||

ap2.91

mudrā triśikhe yuktaḥ kṣipram arthakaraḥ sthiraḥ |

ya ete4006 vaiṣṇave tantre kathitāḥ kalpavistarāḥ | {B32v}

upāyavaineyasattvānāṃ mañjughoṣeṇa bhāṣitāḥ || 2.91 ||

ap2.92

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām ||

tadyathā | oṁ mahāmaheśvara bhūtādhipati vṛṣa4007dhvaja pralambajaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇe sitabhasmadhūsaritamūrti huṁ phaṭ phaṭ | bodhisattva ājñāpayati4008 svāhā || 2.92 ||

ap2.93

eṣa mantro mayā proktaḥ sattvānāṃ hitakāmyayā |

śūlamudrāsamāyuktaḥ4009 sarvabhūtavināśakaḥ || 2.93 ||

ap2.94

yanmayā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ kalpam asya purātanam |

śaivam iti vakṣyante sattvā bhūtalavāsinaḥ |

vividhā guṇavistārāḥ śaivatantre mayoditāḥ || 2.94 ||

ap2.95

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām ||

tadyathā | oṁ śakuna mahāśakuna padmavitatapakṣa sarvapannaganāśaka kha kha khāhi khāhi4010 | samayam anusmara huṁ | tiṣṭha | bodhisattva ājñāpayati4011 svāhā4012 || 2.95 || {V24}

ap2.96

eṣa mantro mahāvīryaḥ vainateyeti viśrutaḥ |

durdāntadamako śreṣṭhaḥ bhogināṃ viṣanāśanam4013 || 2.96 ||

ap2.97

mahāmudrāyā samāyuktaḥ hanty anarthā4014 sudāruṇām |

vicikitsayati na saṃdeho viṣā sthāvarajaṅgamām4015 || 2.97 ||

ap2.98

sattvān upāyavaineyāṃ4016 bodhisattvasamājñayā |

vicerur garuḍarūpeṇa pākṣirāṭ sa mahādyutiḥ || 2.98 ||

ap2.99

yāvanto gāruḍe tantre kathitāḥ kalpavistarāḥ |

te mayaivoditāḥ sarve sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt || 2.99 || {B33r}

ap2.100

garutmā bodhisattvas tu vainateyārtham ihāgataḥ |

bhogināṃ viṣanāśāya viceruḥ pakṣirūpiṇaḥ || 2.100 || {S35}

ap2.101

yāvanto laukikā mantrāḥ te 'smin4017 kalpa udāhṛtāḥ |

vaineyārthaṃ hi sattvānāṃ vicarāmi tathā tathā || 2.101 ||

ap2.102

ye tu tāthāgatā4018 mantrāḥ kuliśābja4019kulayor api |

te 'smin kalpavistare bhāṣitāḥ pūrvam eva tu || 2.102 ||

ap2.103

yathā hi dhātrī bahudhā bālaṃ lālayati4020 yatnataḥ |

tathā bāliśabuddhīnāṃ mantrarūpī carāmy aham || 2.103 ||

ap2.104

daśabalaiḥ4021 kathitaṃ pūrvam4022 adhunā ca mayoditam |

sakalaṃ mantratantrārthaṃ kumāro 'pyāha4023 mahādyutiḥ || 2.104 ||

ap2.105

jinavaraiś ca ye gītā gītā daśabalātmajaiḥ |

mañjusvareṇa te gītā acintyādbhutarūpiṇām || 2.105 ||

ap2.106

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ taṃ ca mahāparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya sarvasamayasañcodanī4024 nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma | yatra samādheḥ pratiṣṭhitasya • aśeṣasattvanirhāra4025caryāmanasaḥ sarvasattvāḥ4026 pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyuḥ || 2.106 ||

ap2.107

samanantarasamāpannasya mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ vicitramaṇiratna4027vyūhālaṅkāramaṇḍalam acintyādbhutabodhisattvavikurvaṇam | sarvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakacaryāpraviṣṭair {B33v} api bodhisattvair daśabhūmipratiṣṭhiteśvarair api na śakyate taṃ4028 maṇḍalaṃ likhituṃ lekhayituṃ4029 vā kaḥ punarvādo pṛthagjanabhūtaiḥ sattvaiḥ4030 || 2.107 ||

ap2.108

taṃ4031 divyam āryamaṇḍalasamayanirhārā4032vasthānāvasthitaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve buddhā bhagavantaḥ sarvapratyekabuddhāḥ sarve • āryaśrāvakāḥ sarve bodhisattvā daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitā yauvarājyābhiṣekasamanuprāptāś caryā4033pratipannāś ca sarve sattvāḥ4034 sāsravā anāsravāś ca mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasyādhiṣṭhānenācintyaṃ buddhabodhisattvācaryā4035niṣyanditaṃ samādhiviśeṣamānasodbhavaṃ maṇḍalaṃ praviṣṭam ātmānaṃ saṃjānante sma | na śakyate tat pṛthagjanaiḥ sattvaiḥ manasāpy4036 ālambayituṃ4037 kaḥ punarvādo likhituṃ lekhayituṃ4038 vā || 2.108 || {V25}

ap2.109

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ, tān4039 mahāparṣanmaṇḍalasamayam anupraviṣṭān4040 sattvān āmantrayate sma | śṛṇvantu mārṣāḥ | anatikramaṇīyam etat4041 tathāgatānāṃ {S36} bodhisattvānāṃ ca samayaḥ kaḥ punarvādo 'nyeṣāṃ sattvānām āryānāryāṇām || 2.109 ||

ap2.110

atha4042 mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto vajrapāṇiṃ guhyakādhipatim āmantrayate sma | nirdiṣṭaṃ bho jinaputrātikrānta4043mānuṣyakaṃ {B34r} samayaṃ mānasodbhavam | mānuṣyakaṃ tu vakṣye parinirvṛtānāṃ ca tathāgatānāṃ yatra sattvāḥ4044 samanupraviśya sarvamantrā4045 laukikalokottarā siddhiṃ gaccheyuḥ || 2.110 ||

ap2.111

atha khalu vajrapāṇir guhyakā4046dhipatiḥ mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma | bhāṣa bhāṣa4047 tvaṃ bho jinaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase || 2.111 ||

ap2.112

parinirvṛte lokanāthe śākyasiṃhe anuttare |

buddhatva iva sattvānāṃ tvadīyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhuvi || 2.112 ||

ap2.113

dṛṣṭimātre4048 hi loke 'smin mantrā siddhiṃ prajagmire |

ajñānavidhihīnāṃ4049 tu samayo 'nadhikṛtena4050 vā || 2.113 ||

ap2.114

mantrā siddhiṃ na gaccheyur brahmasyāpi mahātmanaḥ |

anabhiyuktā4051 tantre 'smin adṛṣṭasamayodite || 2.114 ||

ap2.115

mantrā4052 siddhiṃ na gacchanti yatnenāpy anekadā4053 |

samayaprayogahīnaṃ śakrasyāpi prayatnataḥ || 2.115 ||

ap2.116

mantrasiddhiṃ4054 na gacchanti kiṃ punar bhuvi mānuṣe |

samayaśāstratattvajñe caryākarmasu sādhane4055 |

paṭhitamātrā hi sidhyante māntrā4056 āryā ca laukikāḥ || 2.116 ||

ap2.117

maṇḍalaṃ mañjughoṣasya praviṣṭaḥ sarvakarmakṛt |

mantrasiddhir dhruvaṃ tasya kumārasyeva4057 śāsane || 2.117 ||

ap2.118

atha khalu vajrapāṇir guhyakādhipatis taṃ4058 mahāsattvam adhyeṣate4059 sma | saṃkṣepato bho bho mahābodhisattva sattvānām4060 arthāya maṇḍalavidhānaṃ bhāṣasveti || 2.118 ||

ap2.119

evam {B34v} uktas tu guhyakādhipatinā mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ sarvasattvānām arthāya maṇḍalavidhānaṃ bhāṣate sma || 2.119 ||

ap2.120

ādau tāvat pratihārakapakṣe caitravaiśākhe ca māse sitapakṣe praśastadivase śuddhagrahanirīkṣite śubhanakṣatrasaṃyukte śuklapratipadi pūrṇamāsyāṃ vā anyasmin4061 vā kāle prāvṛṇmāsavivarjite pūrvāhṇe bhūmim adhiṣṭhātavyam || 2.120 ||

ap2.121

mahānagaram āsṛtya4062 yatra vā svayaṃ tiṣṭhen {S37} maṇḍalācāryaś ca4063 samudrāgāminīṃ vā nadīm āśrityaḥ samudrā4064taṭasamīpaṃ vā mahānagarasya pūrvottare digbhāge nātidūre nātyāsanne maṇḍalācāryeṇa †sattvānā4065† saptāhaṃ pakṣamātraṃ vā • ekānte • uṭajaṃ kṛtvā4066 prativastavyam || 2.121 ||

ap2.122

yas tasmin sthāne sucaukṣaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ samantāc caturasraṃ ṣoḍaśahastaṃ dvādaśahastaṃ vā4067 apagatapāṣāṇakaṭhalla4068bhasmāṅgāratuṣakapālāsthivarjitaṃ sucaukṣaṃ4069 suparikarmitaṃ4070 pṛthivīpradeśaṃ niḥprāṇakeno4071dakena pañcagavyasaṃmiśritena candanakarpūrakuṅkumodakena vā yamāntakena krodharājenāṣṭasahasrābhimantritena {V26} pañcaśikhamahāmudrāsaṃyuktena taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ abhyukṣayec caturdikṣu ity ūrdhvamadhastiryag {B35r} vidikṣu ca sarvataḥ kṣipet || 2.122 ||

ap2.123

tato taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ samantāc caturasraṃ ṣoḍaśahastaṃ dvādaśahastaṃ4072 vā • aṣṭahastaṃ vā | tatra ṣoḍaśahastaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ dvādaśahastaṃ kanyasaṃ aṣṭahastam | etat trividhaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sarvadarśibhiḥ | rājyakāmāya tato jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ sambhogavardhanaṃ kanyasaṃ samayamātraṃ tu sarvakarmakaraṃ śivam || 2.123 ||

ap2.124

tato 'nyatamaṃ manasepsitaṃ maṇḍalam ālikhet | tatra taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ dvihastamātraṃ khanet | tatra pāṣāṇāṅgārabhasmāsthikeśādayo vividhā vā prāṇakajātayo yadi dṛśyante • anyaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ khanet | nirupahatyaṃ nirupadravaṃ bhavet | na cet parvatāgranadīpulina4073samudrotsaṅgamahānadīpulinasikatādicayaṃ mahatā prayatnena4074 sa4075 pratyavekṣitaṃ sucaukṣaṃ niḥprāṇakaṃ kṛtvā likhet || 2.124 ||

ap2.125

taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ bhūyo niḥprāṇakeno4076dakena pañcagavyasaṃmiśreṇa nadīkūlamṛttikayā medhyayā valmīkamṛttikayā vā yatra prāṇakā na santi tayā mṛttikayā pūrayitavyam | pūrayitvā ca svākoṭitaṃ samatalaṃ samantāt trividhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yathepsitaṃ kārayet | caturdikṣu catvāraḥ khadirakīlakān nikhanet krodharājenaiva {B35v} saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā | pañcaraṅgikeṇa sūtreṇa saptābhimantritena krodhahṛdayena kṛtvā samantāt4077 tan maṇḍalaṃ caturasrākāreṇa veṣṭayet || 2.125 ||

ap2.126

evaṃ madhyame sthāne evam abhyantare caturasrākāraṃ kārayet | madhyasthānasthitena4078 maṇḍalācāryeṇa vidyā • aṣṭasahasraṃ mūlamantrā uccārayitavyā | mahāmudrāṃ4079 pañcaśikhāṃ baddhvā mūlamantreṇa sahāya4080rakṣā • ātmarakṣā ca kāryā | japataś ca bahir niṣkramet4081 | tan4082 maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāṅmukhaḥ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭaḥ {S38} sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ4083 manasi kurvāṇaḥ | samantāc ca tan maṇḍalaṃ caturasrākāreṇa veṣṭayet | tatraiva ca4084 bahir†gār dve†4085 • ekarātroṣitān4086 kṛtvā pravāsayet || 2.126 ||

ap2.127

tatra maṇḍalācāryeṇa kṛtapuraścaraṇena svatantramantrakuśalena • upāyasattvārthamahāyānādhimuktena ekarātroṣitena susakhāyasametena4087 vidhinā4088 śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā pañcaraṅgikena cūrṇena ślakṣṇojjvālena suparikarmakṛtena ṣaḍakṣarābhimantrite4089 hṛdayenābhimantrya4090 taṃ cūrṇaṃ maṇḍalamadhye sthāpayet || 2.127 ||

ap2.128

bahiś cocchrita4091dhvajapatākatoraṇacatuṣṭayālaṅkṛtaṃ4092 kadalīstambharopitaphalabharitapiṇḍībhiḥ {B36r} pralambamānam āhatabherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhatantrī4093nirghoṣanināditaṃ taṃ4094 pṛthivīpradeśaṃ kuryāt | praśastaśabdair4095 dharmaśravaṇacatuḥparṣānukūlamahāyānasūtrān4096 caturdikṣu pustakān4097 vācayan | tadyathā || 2.128 ||

ap2.129

bhagavatī prajñāpāramitā dakṣiṇāyāṃ4098 diśi vācayet | āryacandrapradīpasamādhiṃ4099 paścimāyāṃ diśi | āryagaṇḍavyūham4100 uttarāyāṃ diśi | āryasuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṃ pūrvāyāṃ diśi | evam adhītacatuḥsūtrāntikān pudgalān dharmabhāṇakān4101 pustakābhāvād4102 adhyeṣayet4103 | dharmaśravaṇāya tato maṇḍalācāryeṇotthāya candanakarpūrakuṅkumavyāmiśrakeṇa śvetasugandhapuṣpair mūlamantraṃ japatā sarvatas taṃ4104 maṇḍalam abhikiret | abhikīrya ca bahir nirgacchet || 2.129 ||

ap2.130

saptāhād dhaviṣyāhāroṣitān4105 dvau trayo vā utpāditabodhicittān4106 upoṣadha•upavāsoṣitān4107 citrakarān4108 nipuṇatarān4109 praveśayet | mūlamantreṇaiva śikhābandhaṃ {B36v} kṛtvā tataḥ suvarṇarūpyavividharatnapañcavicitrojjvalacārusūkṣmacūrṇatām †sāṃ†4110 pratigṛhya mahābhogaiḥ sattvair mahārājānaiś ca dhārmikair likhāpanīyaṃ bodhiparāyaṇīyaṃ4111 bodhiparāyaṇaṃ niyataṃ || 2.130 || {V27}

ap2.131

maṇḍalaṃ darśanād eva4112 kiṃ punar mantrasādhane |

sattvānām alpapuṇyānāṃ nirvṛte śākyapuṅgave |

kuta evaṃvidhā bhogā vidhir eṣā tu kathyate4113 || 2.131 ||

ap2.132

daridrajanatāṃ dṛṣṭvā mañjughoṣo mahādyutiḥ |

udīrayet kalpa4114saṃkṣepaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu samāsataḥ || 2.132 ||

ap2.133

śālitaṇḍulacūrṇais tu sūkṣmaiḥ pañcaraṅgojjvalaiḥ | {S39}

śuklapītaraktakṛṣṇaharitavarṇair varṇayet || 2.133 ||

ap2.134

pūrvasthāpitakaṃ cūrṇaṃ4115 maṇḍalācāryeṇa svayaṃ gṛhya mahāmudrāṃ pañcaśikhāṃ baddhvā mūlamantraṃ japatā4116 taṃ cūrṇaṃ mudrāyet | apareṇa tu sādhakācāryeṇa maṇḍala4117bahirdakṣiṇapūrvāyāṃ diśi vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā • agnikuṇḍaṃ kārayet | dvihastapramāṇaṃ hastamātranimnaṃ samantāt padmapuṣkarākāram || 2.134 ||

ap2.135

bahiḥ padmapuṣkarākāra4118palāśakāṣṭhasamidbhir agniṃ prajvālya śrīphala4119kāṣṭhasamidhānāṃ vitastimātrapramāṇānāṃ sārdrāṇāṃ4120 dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ4121 mūlamantra4122ṣaḍakṣarahṛdayena vā mudrāmuṣṭiṃ4123 baddhvā • āhvayet | āhūya ca pūrvoktainaiva • {B37r} ekākṣaramūlamantrahṛdayena bhūyo 'ṣṭaśataṃ juhuyāt || 2.135 ||

ap2.136

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa baddhoṣṇīṣakṛtaparikarātmanā4124 citrakarāṃś ca nipuṇatarān4125 kārayet | tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa buddhabodhisattvān4126 manasi kurvatā pūrvoktenaiva dhūpamantreṇa dhūpaṃ dahatā • añjaliṃ kṛtvā sarvabuddhabodhisattvān4127 praṇamya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ namaskṛtya cūrṇaṃ gṛhītvā • ākārayet | rūpaṃ rūpaṃ4128 citrakaraiś ca pūrayitavyam | etena vidhinā prathamata eva tāvad4129 buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ sarvākāravaropetaṃ ratnasiṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanasthaṃ4130 dharmaṃ deśayamānam ālikhet | ālikhitaś4131 ca maṇḍalācāryasyānusādhakena • ātmarakṣāvidhānaṃ mūlamantreṇa kṛtvā sarvabhautikā4132 balir deyā | caturdikṣūrdhvam adho bahir maṇḍalasya kṣipet || 2.136 ||

ap2.137

tataḥ snātvā agnikuṇḍasamīpaṃ gatvā śucivastraprāvṛtena śucinā kṛtarakṣā4133vidhānena ghṛtāhutīnāṃ kuṅkumamiśrāṇām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyān mūlamantreṇa | tataḥ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭena jāpaṃ4134 kurvatā4135 tatraiva sthātavyam || 2.137 ||

ap2.138

śvetasarṣapāṇām aṣṭaśatā4136bhimantritaṃ kṛtvā yamāntakakrodharājenābhimantrya {B37v} śarāvasampuṭe4137 sthāpayet | anekākāravikṛtarūpaghorasvaravātavarṣadurdinam anyatamānyatamaṃ4138 vā vighnam āgataṃ dṛṣṭvā kruddhena4139 sarṣapāhutayaḥ sapta hotavyāḥ4140 | tato vighnāḥ praṇaśyanti | manuṣyavighnair4141 vā pañcāhutayo hotavyāḥ4142 | stambhitā bhavanti | aśaktivantaḥ puruṣā mṛyanti vā | amānuṣyair vā gṛhyante4143 tatkṣaṇād eva | na saṃdeho 'sti kathañcana | śakro 'pi mriyate4144 kṣipraṃ kiṃ punar duṣṭacetasā manuṣyā itare vā vighnāḥ4145 | yamāntakakrodhabhayā nirnaṣṭā vidravanti • ita ita iti || 2.138 || {S40}

ap2.139

tato 'nusādhakena tatraiva kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭena yamāntakakrodharājānaṃ jāpaṃ kurvāṇena4146 sthātavyam | tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ pratimāyā dakṣiṇe pārśve dvau pratyekabuddhau padmāsanopaviṣṭau paryaṅkenopaviṣṭau4147 kāryau | tayor adhastād dvau mahāśrāvakau4148 dharmaṃ śṛṇvantau4149 {V28} kāryau || 2.139 ||

ap2.140

teṣām api dakṣiṇato bhagavān āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitaḥ śaratkāṇḍagauraḥ padmāsanopaviṣṭo vāmahastena padmaṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇahastena varadaḥ | tasyāpi4150 dakṣiṇato bhagavatī pāṇḍaravāsinī4151 padmahastā dakṣiṇena hastena bhagavantaṃ {B38r} śākyamuniṃ vandamānā padmāsanopaniṣaṇṇā jaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇī śvetapaṭṭa4152vastranivastā paṭṭāṃśukottarāsaṅginī4153 kṛṣṇabhasmatrimuṇḍī kṛtā4154 | evaṃ tārā bhṛkuṭī4155 svakasvakāsaneryāpathe4156 susthitā kāryā | upariṣṭāc ca4157 teṣāṃ bhagavatī4158 prajñāpāramitā tathāgatalocanā • uṣṇīṣarājā ca kāryāḥ4159 || 2.140 ||

ap2.141

evaṃ bodhisattvāḥ ṣoḍaśa kāryāḥ | tadyathā | samantabhadraḥ kṣitigarbho gaganagañjaḥ sarvanīvaraṇaviṣkambhī • apāyajaho4160 maitreyaś camaravyagrahastaḥ4161 buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ nirīkṣamāṇo4162 vimalamatir4163 vimalaketuḥ sudhanaś candraprabho vimalakīrtiḥ sarvavyādhicikitsakaḥ sarvadharmīśvararājo lokagatir mahāmatiḥ patidharaś4164 ceti | ete ṣoḍaśa mahābodhisattvāḥ prasannamūrtayaḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā lekhyāḥ || 2.141 ||

ap2.142

pradhānavidyārājā4165 vidyārājñī • abjakule4166 rūpakamudrāsu4167 ca yathāsmarata āgamataś ca yathāsthāneṣu cāśeṣā4168 lekhyāḥ | ante4169 ca sthāne caturasrākāraṃ sthānaṃ sthāpayet4170 padmapuṣpasaṃstṛtam4171 | yena smaritā vidyā devatā te 'smin sthāne tiṣṭhantv iti || 2.142 ||

ap2.143

evaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve bhagavataḥ śākyamuner dvau pratyekabuddhau gandhamādana upāriṣṭaś4172 ceti | evaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ {B38v} maṇḍalaṃ sarvataḥ praveśadvāraṃ kāryam | bhagavataḥ śākyamuner vāmapārśve4173 aparau dvau pratyekabuddhau candanaḥ4174 siddhaś ceti ālekhyau | teṣām adhastād dvau mahāśrāvakau mahākāśyapo mahākātyāyanaś cālekhyau || 2.143 ||

ap2.144

teṣām api vāmataḥ āryavajrapāṇiḥ4175 kuvalayaśyāmābhaḥ prasannamūrtiḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ | dakṣiṇe cāmaravyagrahastaḥ vāmena krodhamūrti4176hasto vajramuṣṭiḥ | vajrāṅkuśī4177 vajraśṛṅkhalā4178 subāhur vajrasenā4179 {S41} yathāveṣa4180cihnasthānāsanasarvavidyārājña4181rājñīsaparivārarūpa4182mudrādiṣu yathāsmaraṇā lekhyāḥ | teṣām api vāmataś caturasrākāra-m-ubhayavajramudrāṃ likhet | likhya ca vaktavyam | yatra sthāne na4183 smaritā vidyāgaṇās te 'tra4184 sthāne tiṣṭantu | iti || 2.144 ||

ap2.145

teṣām upariṣṭāt ṣaṭpāramitā4185 bhagavatī māmakī • ālekhyāḥ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitāś ca tāḥ prasannamūrtayaḥ | teṣām apy upariṣṭād4186 aṣṭau • uṣṇīṣarājānaḥ samantajvālamālākulāḥ | mudrāṃ baddhvā4187 svakasvakāni mahārājacakravartirūpāṇi ālekhyāni kanakavarṇasuprasannendriyāṇi sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitāni | īṣat tathāgatapratimadṛṣṭiyātāni4188 | tadyathā cakravartyuṣṇīṣo4189 'bhyudgatoṣṇīṣaḥ sitātapatro {B39r} jayoṣṇīṣaḥ kamaloṣṇīṣo vijayoṣṇīṣas4190 tejorāśi4191 • unnatoṣṇīṣa iti || 2.145 ||

ap2.146

ete • aṣṭa4192 • uṣṇīṣarājānaḥ pratyekabuddhānāṃ vāmata ālekhyā4193 | dvāre ca bodhisattvau kāryau4194 | praveśatadakṣiṇato lokātikrāntagāmī nāma jaṭāmakuṭadhārī saumyamūrtiḥ | dakṣiṇahastena • akṣasūtraṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastena kamaṇḍaluṃ dvārābhimukha īṣadbhrukuṭīvadanaḥ | vāmataḥ praveśe mahābodhisattvo 'jitañjayo nāma • ālekhyaḥ | prasannamūrtiḥ jaṭāmakuṭadhārī daṇḍakamaṇḍaluvāmakarāvasakto {V29} dakṣiṇahastena • akṣasūtraṃ gṛhītvā varadapradāna4195kara īṣadbhrukuṭīvadano dvārābhimukha ālekhyaḥ || 2.146 ||

ap2.147

siṃhāsanasyādhastād dharmacakraḥ samantajvālamālākulaḥ | tasyāpy adhastād ratnavimānaḥ | tatrastho bhagavān mahābodhisattvo mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ kumārarūpī kuṅkumagaurākāraḥ prasannamūrtiś cārurūpī īṣatprahasitavadanaḥ | vāmahaste nīlotpalāvasakto dakṣiṇahastena śrīphalāvasaktavaradaḥ || 2.147 ||

ap2.148

sarvabālālaṅkāra4196bhūṣitaḥ pañcacīrakopaśobhito muktāvalīyajñopavītaḥ paṭṭāṃśukottarīyaḥ paṭṭavastranivastaḥ samantaprabhaḥ4197 samantajvālamālākulaḥ | {B39v} padmāsanopaniṣaṇṇo yamāntakakrodharājatadṛṣṭir maṇḍalapraveśadvārābhimukhaś cārudarśano sarvata ālekhyaḥ4198 || 2.148 || {S42}

ap2.149

tasya dakṣiṇe pārśve padmasyādhastād yamāntakaḥ krodharāja ālekhyaḥ | mahāvikṛtarūpī samantajvālamālākulaḥ | ājñāṃ pratīcchamāno mahābodhisattvagatadṛṣṭiḥ sarvata ālekhyaḥ | vāmapārśve padmasyādhastāc chuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrarūpiṇo bodhisattvāḥ pañca ālekhyāḥ | tadyathā sunirmalaḥ sudāntaḥ suśuddhas4199 tamodghātanaḥ samantāvalokaś ceti | sarve ca te śuddhāvāsabhavanopaniṣaṇṇā4200 anekaratnojjvalaśilātalākārāḥ4201 samantajvālavicitrāḥ4202 puṣpāvakīrṇāś cārurūpiṇa ālekhyāḥ4203 || 2.149 ||

ap2.150

bahiḥ samantāc caturasrākāraṃ catustoraṇākāraṃ caturdiśaṃ vicitrapañcaraṅgojjvalaṃ suprabha4204guṇarekhāvanaddham abhyantaramaṇḍalaṃ kāryam | pūrvāyāṃ diśi bhagavataḥ śākyamuner upariṣṭād rekhābhir madhye saṃkusumitarājendraḥ padmāsanopaniṣaṇṇas tathāgatavigrahaḥ svalpamātraḥ kāryaḥ4205 | samantajvālamālākulo varadapradānahastaḥ4206 paryaṅkopaniṣaṇṇaḥ || 2.150 ||

ap2.151

tasya dakṣiṇata uṣṇīṣacakravartimudrā {B40r} lekhyā | vāmatas tejorāśimudrā lekhyā4207 | tathāgatalocanāyā • upariṣṭāt prajñāpāramitāmudrā lekhyā | bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvarasyopariṣṭāt prajñāpāramitāmudrāyā dakṣiṇato bhagavān amitābhas tathāgatavigrahaḥ kāryo varapradānahastaḥ4208 padmāsanopaniṣaṇṇaḥ samantajvālamālākulaḥ || 2.151 ||

ap2.152

tasyāpi dakṣiṇataḥ pātracīvaramudre kārye4209 | evam anupūrvataḥ praveśasthāne padmamudrā kāryā4210 | bhagavataḥ saṃkusumitarājasya tathāgatasya vāmata4211 uṣṇīṣatejorāśimudrā lekhyā samantajvālamālākulāḥ | tasyāpi vāmato ratnaketus tathāgataḥ kāryo ratnaparvatopaniṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayamāno nīlavaiḍūryamarakatapadmarāgavicitrajvālābhivinirgataḥ4212 samantāt samantaprabha ālekhyaḥ || 2.152 ||

ap2.153

tasyāpi vāmato jayoṣṇīṣamudrā samantajvālamālākulā4213 • ālekhyā | tasyāpi vāmato dharmacakramudrā • ālekhyā samantajvālāvatī | tasyāpi vāmataḥ khakharaka4214kamaṇḍalu4215•akṣasūtra4216bhadrapīṭhamudrā ālekhyā | anupūrvato dvārasthāne bhūvajras tri4217sūcyobhayataḥ samantajvāla {S43} ālekhyaḥ | bhagavato mañjuśriyasyādhastān mahāmudrā pañcaśikhā nāma • utpalamudrā ca • ālekhyā4218 | {B40v} samantajvālinau • etau • anyonyāsaktam || 2.153 ||

ap2.154

samantamaṇḍalākāram ālekhyam | dvārataḥ paścān mukhapraveśataḥ {V30} prāṅmukhaś ca kāryaḥ | sarveṣv api bahirmaṇḍalaṃ bhavati pañcavarṇaraṅgojjvalaṃ vicitracārudarśanaṃ catuṣkoṇavibhaktaṃ catustoraṇākāraṃ caturdiśaṃ dvihastamātraṃ4219bhyantaramaṇḍalato bahir ālekhyam || 2.154 ||

ap2.155

pūrvāyāṃ4220 diśi mahābrahmā caturmukhaḥ śuklavastranivastaḥ śvetavastrottarāsaṅginaḥ śvetayajñopavītaḥ kanakavarṇo jaṭāmakuṭadhārī daṇḍakamaṇḍalur4221 vāmāvasaktapāṇiḥ | tasya dakṣiṇata ābhāsvaro devaputraḥ kāryaḥ | kanakavarṇo dhyānāntaragata4222mūrtiḥ paṭṭa4223vastranivastaḥ paṭṭāṃśukottarīyaḥ suprasannavadano jaṭāmakuṭadhārī śvetayajñopavītaḥ paryaṅkopaniṣaṇṇaḥ dakṣiṇahastena varadaḥ || 2.155 ||

ap2.156

tasya dakṣiṇata akaniṣṭho devaputraḥ kāryaḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ prasannamūrtir dhyānagatacetasaḥ paṭṭavastranivasananivastaḥ paṭṭāṃśukottarīyaḥ4224 paryaṅkopaviṣṭaḥ dakṣiṇahastena varadaḥ śvetayajñopavītaḥ | evam anupūrvataḥ santuṣitaḥ sunirmitaḥ paranirmitaḥ suyāma4225śakraprabhṛtayo devaputrā ālekhyā4226 {B41r} yathānupūrvato yathāvasthānāḥ4227 | śakrasyādhastāc cāturmahārājakāyikāḥ sadāmattā mālādhāriṇaḥ karoṭapāṇayo vīṇādvitīyakā lekhyāḥ4228 | bhaumāś ca devaputrā yathānupūrvato yathāveṣenālekhyāḥ || 2.156 ||

ap2.157

evaṃ dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi avṛha•atapā4229sudṛśa4230sudarśanaparīttābha4231puṇyaprasavaprabhṛtayo devaputrā ālekhyā yathāveṣasthānāḥ4232 | evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśi evaṃ4233 cottarāyāṃ diśi | teṣām adhastād dvipaṅktyāśritā ālekhyāḥ || 2.157 ||

ap2.158

dvitīyamaṇḍalād bahis tṛtīyamaṇḍalaṃ bhavati | caturdiśaṃ4234 catvāro mahārājānaḥ anupūrvata ālekhyāḥ | uttarāyāṃ diśi praveṣato4235 dakṣiṇato4236 dhanado4237 nidhisamīpasthaḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣita īṣadbhagnakirīṭo yakṣarūpī | tasya dakṣiṇato maṇibhadra4238pūrṇabhadrau yakṣasenāpatī ālekhyau || 2.158 || {S44}

ap2.159

evam anupūrvataḥ hārītī mahāyakṣiṇī • ālekhyā | priyaṅkaraḥ kumāra utsaṅgopaviṣṭo maṇḍalaṃ nirīkṣamāṇa ālekhyaḥ4239 | pañcikaḥ piṅgalaḥ vibhīṣaṇaś4240 ca ālekhyaḥ | teṣāṃ ca samīpe yakṣāṇāṃ mudrā ālekhyāḥ || 2.159 ||

ap2.160

evam anupūrvato varuṇaḥ pāśahastaḥ paścimāyāṃ {B41v} diśi ālekhyaḥ | nāgau nandopanandau takṣakavāsukiprabhṛtayo 'ṣṭau mahānāgarājāna ālekhyāḥ || 2.160 ||

ap2.161

evaṃ dvipaṅktyāśritā anupūrvato yakṣarākṣasagandharva4241kiṃnaramahoragaṛṣayaḥ siddhapretapiśācagaruḍakinnaramanuṣyāmanuṣyādyā oṣadhayaś ca maṇiratnaviśeṣāḥ parvatāḥ sarito dvīpāś ca • anupūrvataḥ sarve pradhānākhyā mukhyatamāś cābhilekhyāḥ4242 || 2.161 ||

ap2.162

dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi yama ālekhyaḥ saparivāro mātarāḥ sapta | pūrvadakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi • agniḥ samantajvālamālākulo daṇḍakamaṇḍalu•akṣasūtravyagrapāṇir jaṭāmakuṭadhārī śvetavastranivastaḥ paṭṭāṃśukottarāsaṅgikaḥ śvetayajñopavītaḥ kanakavarṇo bhasmatripuṇḍrīkṛtaḥ4243 | {V31} evaṃ nānābharaṇa4244praharaṇaveṣasaṃsthānavarṇataś ca4245 dvipaṅktyāśritā ālekhyāḥ || 2.162 ||

ap2.163

sarvataḥ praviśato bahirmaṇḍale umāpatir vṛṣavāhanas triśūlapāṇir umā ca devī kanakavarṇā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā | kārttikeyaś ca mayūrāsanaḥ śaktyudyatahastaḥ kumārarūpī ṣaṇmukhaḥ4246 raktābhāsamūrtiḥ4247 pītavastranivastaḥ pītavastrottarāsaṅgo vāmahastena {B42r} ghaṇṭāṃ4248 gṛhītvā raktapatākāṃ ca | anupūrvato bhṛṅgiriṭir4249 atyantakṛśākāro mahāgaṇapatiś ca4250 nandikeśvaramahākālau mātarāḥ sapta yathābharaṇa4251praharaṇaveṣasaṃsthānābhilekhyāḥ || 2.163 ||

ap2.164

aṣṭau vasavaḥ saptarṣayo viṣṇuś cakrapāṇiś caturbhujo gadāśaṅkhāsihasto garuḍāsanaḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaś ca | aṣṭau grahāḥ saptaviṃśatinakṣatrā ye pracaranti4252 bhuvi maṇḍale • upagrahāś cāṣṭā devā4253 lekhyāḥ | anupūrvataḥ4254 pañcadaśa tithayaḥ sitakṛṣṇā dvādaśa rāśayo ṣaḍ ṛtavo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraś ca | caturbhaginyaḥ nāvābhirūḍhāḥ4255 bhrātṛpañcamāḥ salilavāsinaś ceti | saṃkṣepato mudrāsu vyavasthāpyā hi devatā | anupūrvataś ca dvipaṅktyāśritāś ca kāryāḥ || 2.164 ||

ap2.165

saṃkṣepato maṇḍalatraye 'pi tri4256maṇḍalāśrayo 'bhilekhyaḥ | caturasraś ca trimaṇḍaleṣv api vyavasthā saiṣā bhavati || 2.165 ||

ap2.166

saṃkṣepato buddho bhagavān {S45} sarvasattvānām agro 'vaśyam abhilekhyaḥ | {B42v} abjakule āryāvalokiteśvaro dakṣiṇato 'vaśyam abhilekhyaḥ | vāmato vajrakule āryavajrapāṇir4257 avaśyam abhilekhyaḥ | bodhisattvānām agra āryasamantabhadro 'vaśyam abhilekhyaḥ | mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto 'vaśyam abhilekhyaḥ | śaiṣā4258 mudrāsu yathāvyavasthāyām abhilekhyāḥ | etad abhyantaramaṇḍalam || 2.166 ||

ap2.167

madhyamaṇḍale 'pi brahmā sahāmpatiḥ pūrvāyāṃ diśy avaśyam abhilikhitavyaḥ | evam ābhāsvaro dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśy akaniṣṭho rūpinaś4259 ca devā maṇḍalākārā•avyaktā naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanā devāḥ4260 | uttarāyāṃ diśi śakro devarājā suyāmaḥ4261 saṃtuṣitaḥ sunirmitaḥ paranirmitaḥ parīttābha4262prabhṛtayo devaputrā avaśyam ekaikaḥ devarājo 'bhilikhitavyaḥ | śaiṣā4263 mudrāsu vyavasthāpyāḥ || 2.167 ||

ap2.168

evaṃ tṛtīyamaṇḍale 'py uttarāyāṃ diśi • īśāno bhūtādhipatiḥ sahomayāvaśyam abhilikhitavyaḥ | dvitīyadvārasamīpe kārttikeyamañjuśrīr mayūrāsanaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ raktāvabhāsamūrtiḥ pītavastranivastottarāsaṅgino dakṣiṇahaste ghaṇṭārakta4264patākāvasaktaḥ kumārarūpī maṇḍalaṃ nirīkṣamāṇaḥ | pūrvāyāṃ diśi vainateyaḥ {B43r} pakṣirūpī | ṛṣir mārkaṇḍo 'vaśyam abhilikhitavyaḥ | śaiṣā4265 mudrāsu ca vyavasthāpyāḥ || 2.168 ||

ap2.169

dakṣiṇapūrvataś catuḥkumāryaḥ4266 kumārabhrātṛsahitā nauyānasaṃsthitā mahodadheḥ paribhramantyaḥ | agniś ca devarāṭ avaśyaṃ4267 likhitavyaḥ | evaṃ dakṣiṇāyāṃ4268 diśi laṅkāpurī vibhīṣaṇaś ca rākṣasādhipatiḥ | tatrasthitaḥ picumarda4269vṛkṣāśrito jambhalajalendranāmā yakṣarūpī bodhisattvo 'vaśyam abhilikhitavyaḥ | evam anupūrvato yamo rājā pretamaharddhiko 'vaśyam abhilikhitavyaḥ | evaṃ piśācarājā vikarālo nāmāvaśyam abhilikhitavyaḥ | śaiṣā4270 mudrāsu vyavasthāpyā || 2.169 ||

ap2.170

evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ4271 diśi nandopanandau nāgamukhyau • avaśyam abhilikhitavyau grahamukhyaś cādityaḥ4272 | paścimāyāṃ diśi kapilamunir nāma • ṛṣivaro nirgrantha4273tīrthaṃkara4274ṛṣabho {V32} nirgrantha4275rūpī | anupūrvataḥ śaiṣā4276 mudrāsu vyavasthāpyāḥ || 2.170 ||

ap2.171

uttarapaścimāsu ca diśāsu {B43v} yakṣarāḍ dhanado {S46} gandharvarāṭ pañcaśikhaḥ kiṃnararājā drumaḥ | ete 'vaśyam abhilikhitavyāḥ | śaiṣā4277 mudrāsu ca • anupūrvato yathāsthānaṃ4278 saṃsthitā abhilikhitavyā iti || 2.171 ||

ap2.172

caturthamaṇḍalaṃ bahiḥ pañcarekhācitaṃ4279 mudrāmālābhiś copaśobhitaṃ caturasraṃ catustoraṇākāraṃ caturmahārājavibhūṣitam | yathānupūrvasthitās tadyathā mudrā bhavanti || 2.172 ||

ap2.173

dvārapradeśe4280 nīlotpalam abhilekhyam | dakṣiṇato vāmataḥ padmaṃ vajraṃ paraśukhaḍga4281triśūlagadācakrasvastikakalaśamīnaśaṅkhakuṇḍala4282dhvajapatākapāśaghaṇṭākaṭṭāraka4283dhanurnārācamudgaraḥ | etair vividhākārapraharaṇamudraiḥ samantāc caturasramālākulaṃ kuryāt | ityato bahiś caturdiśaṃ catvāro mahāsamudrāḥ sthāpanīyāḥ || 2.173 ||

ap2.174

uttarāyāṃ diśi caturasrākāraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā ubhayavajraṃ trisūcyākāraṃ samantajvālam | pūrvāyāṃ diśi padmaṃ samantajvālaṃ4284 trikoṇākāraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet | {B44r}4285 dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dhanvākāraṃ4286 maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā pātraṃ samantajvālaṃ sthāpayet | paścimāyāṃ diśi samantaprabhākāraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā nīlotpalaṃ sanālapattropetaṃ samantajvālam || 2.174 ||

ap2.175

vidikṣu ca catvāro mudrā bhavanti | uttarapaścimāyāṃ diśi pāśaṃ vartulākāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā samantajvālam | dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi dīrghākāramaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍaṃ samantajvālam | dakṣiṇapūrvāyāṃ4287 diśi paraśuṃ samantajvālaṃ trikoṇākāraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā | pūrvottarāyāṃ diśi khaḍgaṃ samantajvālaṃ sthāpayet || 2.175 ||

ap2.176

ālikhya sarvata ity ūrdhvam adhas tiryak trīṇi mudrā dvārasamīpe4288 bahir maṇḍalasyālekhyāś cūrṇair eva | tadyathā vastraṃ vyajanam upānahau4289 ca samantajvālinas tv ete • abhilekhyā iti || 2.176 ||

ap2.177

etan maṇḍalavidhānaṃ kathitaṃ tv iha samāsataḥ |

sattvānāṃ hitakāmyārthaṃ mañjughoṣeṇa dhīmatā || 2.177 ||

ap2.178

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa śiṣyāḥ pūrvam evānugṛhītavyā • avikalendriyāḥ sarvāṅgaśobhanā4290 4291 brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāḥ utpāditabodhicittā mahāyānayāyina itarayānāspṛhaṇaśīlā mahāsattvāḥ śraddhāḥ kalyāṇadharmiṇo mahārājyābhikāṃkṣiṇo 'lpabhogajugupsanā mahābhogābhirucitavanto {S47} bhadrā vinītāḥ śīlavanto bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā niyamasthā upoṣadhopavāsasaṃvarasthā mahābodhisattvādveṣiṇo mahāpakṣa4292kulīnāḥ prakṛtyaiva dharmacāriṇaḥ || 2.178 ||

ap2.179

ahorātroṣitāḥ śucivastraprāvṛtāḥ sugandhakeśās triḥsnāyino mauninaś ca | tadaho karpūrakuṅkumalavaṃgasugandhamukhagandhino nityaṃ copaspṛśitavantaḥ kuśapiṇḍakopaviṣṭāḥ kṛtarakṣāvidhānā brahmacāriṇaḥ satyavantaḥ saṃdhyājina4293maṇḍalād bahir nātidūre4294 nātyāsanne sthāpanīyāḥ | śucinaḥ sucaukṣā aṣṭānāṃ prabhṛti yāvad ekaṃ nānyeṣām | te ca parasparāsaṃsaktinaḥ | kṣatriyā mūrdhābhiṣiktāś ca mahārājānas teṣāṃ ca sutāḥ kumārakumārikāś ca • aviditagrāmyadharmāṇaḥ | kāraṇaṃ bhagavān kumārarūpī mahābodhisattvo mañjuśrīr bālajanaprabodhakaḥ kumārakrīḍanaparaś ca || 2.179 ||

ap2.180

ataḥ prathamatara {V33} eva kumāraḥ praveśayitavyaḥ | mahārājñābhivardhana āyurārojyaiśvaryakāma4295bhogābhivardhanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ bālānāṃ mantrasiddhiḥ dhruvaṃ sthitā | iti || 2.180 ||

ap2.181

etān pūrvasthāpitān kṛtvā susakhāyopetā apramattās tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa karpūradhūpaṃ dahatā pṛṣṭhato bahir nirgantavyam4296 | nirgatya ca yathāsukha4297rtukodakenāṣṭaśatābhimantritena mūlamantreṇa mahāmudrāpañcaśikhamudritenodakena snātvā upaspṛśya ca śuci4298vastraprāvṛtena śucinā agnikuṇḍaṃ gatvā || 2.181 ||

ap2.182

kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭa uttarapūrvābhimukha āhutīnām

karpūrakuṅkumacandanamiśrāṇām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt || 2.182 ||

ap2.183

pūrvoktena vidhinā āhūya visṛjya ca bhūyo maṇḍalaṃ praveṣṭavyam | praviśya cāṣṭau pūrṇakalaśāḥ śucivastropetāḥ sahakārapallavavibhūṣitāḥ suvarṇarajataratnadhānyavrīhiprakṣiptagarbha ekaṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ pratipādayet | dvitīyaḥ sarvabuddhānām | tṛtīyaḥ sarvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakasaṅghasya | caturthaḥ sarvamahābodhisattvānām | pañcamo mahābodhisattvasya āryamañjuśriyasya | ṣaṣṭhaḥ sarvadevānām | saptamāṣṭamau dvitīyamaṇḍale dvārakoṣṭhake sthāpayitavyau | śucivastropetāḥ | ekaḥ sarvabhūtānām | dvitīyaḥ sarvasattvapariṇāmitaḥ sādhāraṇabhūtaṃ sthāpayitavyeti || 2.183 ||

ap2.184

tataḥ pūrvoktenaiva vidhinā dhūpaṃ dahatā mahāmudrāpañcaśikhāṃ {S48} baddhvā bhūyaś cāvāhanaṃ kuryāt | sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvapratyekabuddhānām āryaśrāvakamahābodhisattvānāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ ca pūrvoktena vidhinā • āhvayet4299 || 2.184 ||

ap2.185

evaṃ puṣpadhūpagandhapradīpair nivedyāṃś ca pūrvanirdiṣṭenaiva karmaṇā nivedyaḥ | sarveṣāṃ sarvataḥ anupūrveṇaiva kuryāt | pradīpagrahaṇenaiva ghṛtadīpaṃ dadyāt | sarvebhya āryānāryebhyo nivedyagrahaṇena śālyodanaṃ dadhnopetam || 2.185 ||

ap2.186

madhupāyasaviśeṣaviśeṣyoparacitaghṛtapakvapūpān aśokavartīkhaṇḍakhādyakādyān sarvatathāgatebhyo4300 niryātayet | haviḥpūrṇa4301śrīveṣṭamadhuśirapayopakvabhakṣādyān sarvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakamahābodhisattvānām4302 āryadevatānāṃ ca niryātayet | evaṃ laḍḍukāgarbhoktārakaviśeṣān pūpopakāraṇān sarvadevabhūtagaṇān sarvasattvāṃś ca mantropetān vidhinā niryātayet || 2.186 ||

ap2.187

evaṃ sugandhapuṣpān jātītagaranāgapuṣpapuṃnāgaprabhṛti4303pūrvanirdiṣṭān sarvabuddhapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakamahābodhisattvebhya āryānāryebhyo niryātayet | viśeṣataḥ tathāgatakule jātīkusumam | padmaṃ padmakule tathā | kuvalayaṃ kuliśapāṇe | anyamantrebhyo itaram | iti || 2.187 ||

ap2.188

karpūradhūpaṃ tathāgatakule | candanaṃ padmakule tathā | gugguluṃ guhyakendrasya vajriṇasyaiva śasyate | anyamantrebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ dhūpaṃ dadyād itaraṃ4304 | ghṛtapradīpān āryebhyaḥ sarvebhyaś caiva dāpayet | anāryebhyo mantrebhyaḥ sugandhatailaṃ tu dāpayet || 2.188 ||

ap2.189

anupūrveṇa vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena hetunā |

gandhaṃ yadvat4305 tathaivoktaṃ sarvamantrebhyo nityaśaḥ4306 || 2.189 ||

ap2.190

avalokitena yat proktaṃ yat proktaṃ kuliśapāṇinā |

svakasvakeṣu tantreṣu mantracaryārthasādhane |

te 'py eha4307 kalpe draṣṭavyāḥ anuvartyāś ca sarvadā || iti || 2.190 || {V34}

ap2.191

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa pūrvadṛṣṭena vidhinā • āvāhanapūjanadhūpanādinivedyapradānānuvartanakriyāṃ kṛtvā tato 'nusādhakena kuśalena tvaramāṇena sārvabhautikaṃ baliṃ nirāmiṣāṃ sarvataś ca paṭahaśaṅkhadhvaninandīśabdaghoṣanināditena dhūpapuṣpadīpamālābhī4308 racitaḥ || 2.191 ||

ap2.192

caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca • {S49} ity ūrdhvam adhas tiryak sarvato bahir maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇī + + baliṃ sarvabhautikāṃ kṣiptvā4309 snātvā maṇḍalācāryo4310 dadhimadhudhṛtāktānāṃ śālitandulāhūtīnām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | ṣaḍakṣaramūlamantrahṛdayena juhvataḥ pūrvasthāpitakānāṃ4311 maṇḍalānupraveśamahāsattvānāṃ4312 kṛtarakṣāvidhānānāṃ maṇḍalācāryaśiṣyatvābhyupagatānām utpāditabodhicittānām upoṣadhikānāṃ sarvabuddhabodhisattvātma4313niryātitamūrtīnāṃ siddhyarthasattvopabhogasādhāraṇabhūtānām anuttarabodhimaṇḍākramaṇakuśalānāṃ sarvajñajñānabuddhalipsānāṃ4314 maṇḍaladarśanād eva mucyate sarvakilbiṣāt | ānantaryakāriṇo4315 'pi ye mucyante tatkṣaṇāj janā iti || 2.192 ||

ap2.193

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa anāhatena vastreṇa tantroddhṛtenāpagatakeśena mūlamantrasaptābhimantritena sugandhacandanakuṅkumābhyaktena paṭena maṇḍalaṃ praveṣṭukāmānāṃ4316 mukhaṃ veṣṭayitvā prathamato bālaṣoḍaśaprabhṛti yāvat trīṇi varṣajanmikaṃ pañcacīrakopaśobhitam ekacīrakopaśobhitaṃ śikhopaśobhitaṃ aśiraskaṃ vā rājaputraṃ mūrdhābhiṣiktaṃ kṣatriyaputraṃ vā • anyaṃ vā mahotsāhamahārājyakāmaṃ vā praveśayet || 2.193 ||

ap2.194

dvitīyamaṇḍalasthitaṃ mukhaṃ veṣṭayitvā • utpalamudrāṃ baddhvā mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya mūlamantraṃ sakṛj japtvā kārāpayitvā sugandhapuṣpaṃ dattvā candanakuṅkumābhyāṃ miśraṃ sucaukṣābhyāṃ4317 hastābhyāṃ puṣpāṇi kṣipāpayitavyāḥ | yatrāsya puṣpam adhitiṣṭhati tam asya mantraṃ dadyāt || 2.194 ||

ap2.195

svamantreti kīrtyate | saivāsyānubaddhā janmaparamparāsu saivāsya kalyāṇamitro bodhimaṇḍakramaṇamahābodhisattvajñajñānaparipūraṇārtham abhinirharati | saivāsya sādhanīyam | mahābhogamahārājyamaheśākhyapudgalasamavadhānatā cāsya-m-abhinirharati | ihaiva janmani avicārataḥ sādhanīyaṃ sidhyate sarvakarmeṣu ca || 2.195 ||

ap2.196

evam anupūrvata ekaṃ prati tāvad yāvad aṣṭānāṃ nānyeṣām iti siddhikāmaiḥ | anyeṣāṃ yathepsataḥ pāpakṣapaṇārthaṃ samayamātraṃ syād iti | abhiṣekaṃ dadatā maṇḍalācāryeṇa • ādau tāvan maṇḍale bahir nātidūre nātyāsanne pūrvottare digbhāge bhūpradeśe adhiṣṭhāya mantrapūtaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa tataḥ rājyābhiṣekam iva manyamānam ātmānaṃ ekāntabuddhadharmasaṅghābhiprasannaṃ śrāddhaṃ mahotsāhinam avirahitabodhicittaṃ mahāyānayāyinaṃ {S50} ratnatrayopakāriṇam avikalendriyam akutsitam ihaiva janmani mantrān sādhayitukāmaḥ4318 | bhadrāśayaṃ mantracaryodyuktamānasaṃ kautukajātīyaṃ jijñāsanahetor api avikalpitamantrārthatadgatamānasaṃ ekaṃ prabhṛti yāvat pañce4319 • abhiṣecyāḥ śeṣā varjyā4320 iti | prājñā•amūḍhacaritā iti śeṣato 'bhiṣecyā nānyeṣām api || 2.196 ||

ap2.197

tataḥ sarvarājyābhiṣekam ivopakaraṇaṃ sambhṛtya ācāryo vā yena tuṣyeta | tataḥ vitatavitānocchritadhvajapatākaśvetacchatramūrdhni4321 dhāryamāṇaḥ sitacāmareṇa vījyamāno4322 mahatā satkāreṇa nandīśabdanirghoṣaśaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgajayaśabdair maṅgalagāthābhiḥ praśastasvastikagāthābhiś ca jinabhāṣitair abhistūyamānaḥ | pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca tan maṇḍalaṃ sarvabuddhabodhisattvān praṇamya ācāryaṃ śirasā praṇamya • {V35} evaṃ ca vaktavyam || 2.197 ||

ap2.198

u + + ṣyācārya sarvabuddhabodhisattvamantracaryānirhāraṃ samanupraveṣṭuṃ sarvalaukikātikrāntarahasyavimokṣamaṇḍalaṃ samanupraveṣṭuṃ sarvadharmarājyasamanupraveśabuddhatvam adhigantuṃ saṃkṣepato vaktavyaṃ buddho bhūyām | iti || 2.198 ||

ap2.199

tataḥ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭaḥ pūrvābhimukho maṃ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + pañcaśikhāṃ baddhāpayitavyaḥ | tato †svesthitaṃ† mantraṃ yo yasya rocate bhūrjapatre gorocanayā likhitavyam | likhitvā candanakuṅkumābhyāṃ hastau mrakṣayitvā śarāvasampuṭaṃ ca | tatas taṃ bhūrjapatraṃ śarāvasampuṭābhyantarasthaṃ + + + + + + + + + + + bodhisattvasya pādamūle sthāpanīyam || 2.199 ||

ap2.200

tatas tatropaviṣṭena vidyāmūlamantro 'ṣṭaśatavārān4323 uccārayitavyaḥ pūrvam eva tu tatas taṃ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭam abhiṣecanīyam | bahir maṇḍale yaḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇabhūtaṃ pūrṇakalaśaṃ pūrvasthāpitakaṃ dvārasamīpe taṃ gṛhītvā ācāryeṇa mūlamantraṃ paṭhatā mūrdhni4324 abhiṣektavyaḥ | śeṣā yatheṣṭam udakeneti || 2.200 ||

ap2.201

tatas taṃ śarāvasampuṭaṃ tasyaiva dātavyam | pradīpena ca pāṭhayitavyaḥ | yadi sā eva bhavati mantrā kramāt sidhyati yatnataḥ | atha anyo mantra paṭhanād eva siddhyati | atha mantrākṣarahīnātiriktā vā {S51} dattā bhavati prathamasādhana eva sidhyatītyavikalpataḥ sā eṣa pūrvalikhitā • ācāryeṇa | tribhiḥ sādhanaiḥ kurvan siddhyatītyayatnataḥ | evaṃ prathamataḥ vidyābhiṣekaṃ dadyāt || 2.201 ||

ap2.202

dvitīyamaṇḍalābhiṣekam | dvitīyamaṇḍale sarvadevānāṃ yat pratipāditakaṃ pūrṇakalaśaṃ tenābhiṣiñcen4325 mūrdhni4326 | yathaiva vā pūrvakaṃ tenaiva vidhinā mucyate sarvakilviṣāt | anujñātaś ca bhavati sarvabuddhaiḥ sarvalaukikalokottarasamayamaṇḍalaṃ sarvamantramudrāsādhaneṣu ca | adhiṣṭhito4327 bhavati sarvabodhisattvaiḥ | iti • ācāryābhiṣekaṃ dadyāt || 2.202 ||

ap2.203

tṛtīyamaṇḍale sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyaḥ pūrṇakalaśaṃ niryātitakaṃ tenaiva vidhinā mūrdhny4328 abhiṣecayet | vaktavyam anujñātas tvaṃ sarvabuddhair bodhisattvaiś ca maharddhikaiḥ sarvalaukikalokottarāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ likhanapaṭhanamaṇḍalopadeśamantratantramudrācaryānirdeśaṃ4329 svayaṃ carituṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ vā | ihaiva janmani paramparāsu ca yāvat paścimakaṃ niyataṃ buddhatvaṃ prāptavyam | iti || 2.203 ||

ap2.204

evaṃ jayavijayābhiṣeke 'pi pūrvanirdiṣṭena vidhinā bhagavato buddhaniryātitakapūrṇakalaśena bodhisattvaniryātitena4330 ca pūrṇakalaśena tathaivābhiṣiñcet4331 | evaṃ ca vaktavyam anujñātas tvaṃ sarvabuddhair bhagavadbhir mahābodhisattvaiś ca śrāvakaiḥ || 2.204 ||

ap2.205

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānām ajitaḥ sarvadehinām |

vijayatvaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sādhaya4332 tvaṃ yathepsataḥ || 2.205 ||

ap2.206

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa ekaikasya yathepsataḥ |

pañcābhiṣekā dātavyā sarvebhyaḥ pañca eva tu || 2.206 || {V36}

ap2.207

tatas tān4333 anupūrveṇa maṇḍalaṃ praveśya sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ niryātayitvā maṇḍalaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya visarjayitavyāḥ4334 | tadaho pareṇa • anupūrveṇa śikṣayitavyā mantracaryāsu niyoktavyāḥ4335 | tatkṣaṇād eva bhagavato mañjuśriyasya mahābodhisattvasya yaḥ pūrvaniryātitakaṃ pūrṇakalaśaṃ gṛhītvā teṣāṃ maṇḍalapraviṣṭānām udakaculukatrayaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā pāyayet | vaktavyāś ca || 2.207 ||

ap2.208

iyaṃ bho mahābodhisattvasya mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya {S52} samayarahasyaṃ mātikramiṣyatheti mā bahu • apuṇyaṃ prasaviṣyatheti | sarvamantrāś ca na pratikṣeptavyāḥ | sarvabuddhabodhisattvāś ca na visaṃvādanīyāḥ | gurur ārādhanīyaś ceti | anyathā samayātikramaḥ syāt | mantrāś ca siddhiṃ na gaccheyuḥ | bahu • apuṇyaṃ4336 syād iti | evaṃ visarjayitavyāḥ || 2.208 ||

ap2.209

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa bhūyo dadhimadhughṛtābhyaktāḥ śālitaṇḍulāhutayo 'ṣṭākṣarahṛdayena hotavyāḥ | tatotthāya maṇḍalamadhyaṃ praviśya pūrvanirdiṣṭaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūrvoktena vidhinā • arghyaṃ deyaṃ4337 sarvebhyo manasā cintayet | pūrvoktenaiva dhūpena sarvabuddhabodhisattvān pratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakān sarvadevanāgayakṣagaruḍagandharvakiṃnaramahoragayakṣarākṣasapiśācabhūtayogina4338siddhaṛṣayaḥ sarvasattvān saṃdhūpya puṣpair avakīrya candanakuṅkumodakenābhiṣiñcet4339 | pūrvoktenaiva vidhinā visarjayet | manasā mokṣaḥ sarvebhya iti || 2.209 ||

ap2.210

tato maṇḍalācāryeṇa nivedyaṃ baliṃ cūrṇaṃ sarve nadyāṃ plāvayitavyāḥ | duḥkhitebhyo vā prāṇibhyo dātavyam | suparāmṛṣṭaṃ sukelāyitaṃ suśobhitaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ kṛtvā gomayena leptavyaḥ | udakena vā plāvayitavyaṃ sucaukṣamṛttikayā vābhilimpya4340 sikatayā4341 vā | asyaiva kāryaṃ yatheṣṭato gantavyam | tair maṇḍalapraviṣṭair ātmanaḥ kṣīrodanāhāreṇa haviṣyāhāreṇa vā bhavitavyam | iti || 2.210 ||

ap2.211

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahākalparājendrān mañjuśrīkumarabhūtavikurvaṇād bodhisattvapaṭalavisarād dvitīyo maṇḍalavidhinirdeśaparivartaḥ samāpta iti ||

{S53} {V37}

ap3.

Chapter A3

ap3.1

atha tṛtīyaḥ parivartaḥ ||

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ punar api taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya tān mahāparṣanmaṇḍalasannipatitān sarvabuddhabodhisattvān praṇamya • ekākṣaraṃ paramaguhyaṃ sarvaviṣaghātasarvakarmikaṃ ca mantraṃ svamaṇḍalasādhanaupayikaṃ sarvakṣudrakarmeṣu copayojyaṃ bhāṣate sma | katamaṃ ca tat || 3.1 ||

ap3.2

namaḥ samantabuddhānām | tadyathā jaḥ | eṣa sa mārṣāḥ sārvabhūtagaṇāś ca asyaiva mantram ekākṣarasya dvitīyaṃ maṇḍalavidhānaṃ saṃkṣepato yojyam || 3.2 ||

ap3.3

aṣṭahastaṃ caturhastaṃ vā bhūpradeśaṃ saṃśodhya pañcaraṅgikair eva cūrṇaiḥ svayaṃ likhitavyam | na paraiḥ | yatra vā tatra vā na cātra doṣaḥ | samaṃ caturasraṃ trimaṇḍalopaśobhitam | pañcaśikhāṃ mahāmudrāṃ prathamaṃ ca tāval likhet | bhagavato mañjuśriyaḥ utpalamudrāṃ daṃṣṭrāmudrāṃ vaktramudrāṃ yaṣṭimudrāṃ ca | ete mudrā abhyantaramaṇḍalapūrvadigbhāge • ālikhitavyāḥ || 3.3 ||

ap3.4

tataḥ padmavajra•utpaladhvajapatākacchatratoraṇarathakuñjara•aśvabalivarda-mahiṣasvastikamayūra•ajameṣapuruṣakumārarūpī bahir dvāramūle • ālikhitavyaḥ | yathānupūrvataḥ paṅktyāśritā ālekhyās trimaṇḍalāśritā evaṃ kāryāḥ syuḥ | iti || 3.4 ||

ap3.5

tato ekākṣareṇaiva mantreṇa pūrvadakṣiṇe digbhāge agnikāryaṃ kāryam | apāmārgasamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭaśataṃ hotavyam | tataḥ puṣpair arghyo deyaḥ | ekākṣareṇaiva mantreṇa balinivedyapradīpaṃ4342 yathepsitaṃ dātavyaṃ dhūpaṃ vā | āhvānanavisarjanaṃ kuryāt | iti || 3.5 ||

ap3.6

tataḥ praveśayed | rājyakāmaṃ nagaramadhye ālikhet | bhogakāmaṃ vaṭavṛkṣasamīpe | putrakāmaṃ putrañjīvakavṛkṣasamīpe | anapatnīkaṃ hastyaśvakāmaṃ kuñjaraśālāyāṃ vājiśālāyāṃ vā | daṣṭakaṃ mahāhrade nāgāyatane vā | cāturthakanityajvarasarvajvareṣu ca ekaliṅge grāmadakṣiṇadiśe vā | rākṣasagṛhītaṃ śmaśāne śūnyagṛhe4343 vā | piśācagṛhītaṃ vibhītakavṛkṣasamīpe • eraṇḍavṛkṣasamīpe vā | mātarasarvagṛhīteṣu catuḥpatheṣu mṛtakasūtakagṛhasamīpe vā | brahmarākṣasagṛhītaṃ tālavṛkṣe śleṣmāntaka4344vṛkṣe vā | garadattakam ekākṣareṇaiva mantreṇaiva • udakaṃ saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva maṇḍalamadhye pātayitavyaḥ | mucyate || 3.6 || {S54}

ap3.7

evaṃ striyāyāḥ puruṣasya vā yaśo'rthinaṃ ca catvare brahmasthale vā • ālikhitavyam | mṛtavatsāyāḥ saphale vṛkṣe kṣīravṛkṣe vā | śālidhānyapakvakedāramadhye anapatyāyā likhitavyam | trividharogasvīkṛtānya4345duṣṭataḥ pratarādiṣu | mahārogaspṛṣṭāsu rakṣoghnaṃ nadīpuline kūle vā | parvatāgre cābhilekhyaṃ sarvarogeṣu sarvataḥ | ḍākinīkṛtāny api brahmapālikāyāṃ (brahmavāṭikāyāṃ?) śūnyaveśmany4346 ekāntasthāne4347 nimnapradeśe vā || 3.7 ||

ap3.8

evaṃ sarvakarmeṣu ardharātre madhyāhne vā sarvakālam abhilikhitavyam | tenaivaikākṣaramantreṇa puṣpair arghyaṃ dattvā visarjya ca maṇḍalam udakena plāvayitavyam | sarvaglānānāṃ mahatī rakṣā kṛtā bhavati || 3.8 ||

ap3.9

mucyate sarvarogebhyo īpsitam arthaṃ ca sampadyante |

aputro labhate putraṃ durbhagaḥ subhago bhavet || 3.9 ||

ap3.10

daridro labhate arthān darśanād eva maṇḍalam |

striyasya puruṣasyāpi śrāddhasyāpi kalpataḥ |

yatheṣṭavividhākārān prāpnuyāt sampadāṃ sadā || 3.10 ||

ap3.11

iti bodhisattvapaṭalavisarān4348 mañjuśrīkumarabhūtamūlakalpāt tṛtīyo maṇḍalavidhānaparivartaḥ ||

{S55} {V38}

ap4.

Chapter A4

ap4.1

namo buddhāya sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ ||

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya punar api tan mahāparṣanmaṇḍalasannipātam avalokya śākyamuneś caraṇayor nipatya prahasitavadano bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat || 4.1 ||

ap4.2

tat sādhu bhagavān sarvasattvānāṃ hitāya mantracaryāsādhanavidhānanirhāraniṣyandadharmameghapravarṣaṇayathepsitaphalaniṣpādanapaṭalavisarāt4349 paṭavidhānam anuttarapuṇyaprasavaḥ samyaksambodhibīja4350•abhinirvartakaṃ sarvajñajñānāśeṣa•abhinirvartakam || 4.2 ||

ap4.3

saṃkṣepataḥ sarvāśāpāripūrakaṃ sarvamantraphalasamyaksamprayuktaṃ4351 saphalīkaraṇa•avandhyasādhitasādhakaṃ sarvabodhisattvacaryāpāripūrakaṃ mahābodhisattvasaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaṃ4352 sarvamārabala•abhibhavanaparāpṛṣṭhīkaraṇam | tad vadatu bhagavān asmākam anukampām upādāya sarvasattvānāṃ ca || 4.3 ||

ap4.4

evam ukte mañjuśriyā kumarabhūtena • atha bhagavānś chākyamunir mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam etad avocat |

sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīḥ yas tvaṃ bahujanahitāya pratipanno lokānukampāyai yas tvaṃ tathāgatam etam arthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ manyase | tac chṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te tvadīyaṃ paṭavidhānavisarasarvasattvacaryāsādhanam anupraveśam anupūrvakaṃ4353 vakṣye 'haṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ sarvatathāgataiḥ | aham apy edānīṃ bhāṣiṣye || 4.4 ||

ap4.5

ādau tāvac chucau pṛthivīpradeśe rajovigate picuṃ gṛhya samayapraviṣṭaiḥ sattvais taṃ4354 picuṃ saṃśodhayitavyam | saṃśodhya ca • anena mantreṇa maṇḍalācāryeṇābhimantritavyam aṣṭaśatavārān || 4.5 ||

ap4.6

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām apratihatamatigatipraticāriṇām | namaḥ saṃśodhanaduḥkhapraśamanarājendrarājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | tadyathā | oṁ śodhaya śodhaya sarvavighnaghātaka mahākāruṇika kumārarūpadhāriṇe | vikurva vikurva | samayam anusmara | tiṣṭha tiṣṭha | huṁ huṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 4.6 || {S56}

ap4.7

tato 'vidita4355grāmyadharmakumārī brāhmaṇakulakṣatriyakulaprasūtāṃ4356 vaiśyakule prasūtāṃ4357 nātikṛṣṇavarṇayoni4358varjitām avikalāṃ4359 sarvāṅgaśobhanāṃ mātāpitṛ•anuṣkṛtām upoṣadhaparigṛhītām utpāditabodhicittāṃ kāruṇikām avadātavarṇām anyavarṇavivarjitāṃ saṃkṣepataḥ strīlakṣaṇasupraśastacihnāṃ suśobhane4360 'hani śuklapakṣe śuklaśubhagrahanirīkṣite vigatadhūma4361nirhāravadalāpagate vigatavāte śucau pradeśe pūrvanirdiṣṭāṃ kumārīṃ snāpayitvā śucivastraprāvṛtena sunivastāṃ kṛtvā • anenaiva mantreṇa mahāmudropetarakṣāṃ kṛtvā śvetacandanakuṅkumaṃ niṣprāṇakenodakenāloḍya tat pibantāṃ ca kanyāṃ tenaiva mantreṇa saṃśodhanenābhyukṣayet || 4.7 ||

ap4.8

caturdiśaṃ ca kṣipec chvetacandana4362kuṅkumodakam ity ūrdhvam adhaś ca vidikṣu | śvetacandanakuṅkumakarpūraṃ caikīkṛtya pūrvaṃ dāpayet svayaṃ vā dadyāt sādhakācārye4363 vā | tad evaṃ vācā bhāṣitavyaṃ trīn vārān || 4.8 ||

ap4.9

adhitiṣṭhantu buddhā bhagavanta idaṃ paṭasūtraṃ daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitāś ca mahābodhisattvāḥ || 4.9 ||

ap4.10

tatas te buddhā bhagavantaḥ samanvāharanti | {V39} mahābodhisattvāś ca | dhūpaṃ dahatā tasmin samaye mayūrakrauñcahaṃsasārasacakravākavividhāḥ śubhaśakunayo4364 jalasthalacāriṇo 'ntarikṣe4365 gaccheyuḥ śubhaṃ vā kūjayeyuḥ | tat sādhakena jñātavyam | saphalaṃ me • etat karma | adhiṣṭhitaṃ me buddhair bhagavadbhir4366 mahābodhisattvaiś ca me tat paṭasūtram | sujīvitaṃ me • iha4367 janmani | avandhyā me mantrasiddhiḥ || 4.10 ||

ap4.11

paṭahabherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhavīṇā4368veṇupaṇavamuravaśabdaṃ vā bhaveyuḥ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + evaṃ vadeyur akalpasmāt (akasmāt?) tasmin samaye |

jayasiddhisiddha | datta dinna gṛhṇa | śreyasaḥ saphalaka śakraprabhūta || 4.11 ||

ap4.12

evam ādayo anye vā śubhāñ śabdān pravyāharanti | ghaṇṭāniḥsvanaṃ vā bhaveyuḥ nandīśabdaṃ vā | tato vidyādhareṇa jñātavyam | buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahābodhisattvānāṃ cādhiṣṭhānam etat | nānyatra | avandhyasiddhiḥ | iti || 4.12 ||

ap4.13

atha te tasmin samaye krūraṃ pravyāharante

gṛhṇa khāda khādāpaya naṣṭa vinaṣṭa | kaṣṭaṃ4369 dūra sudūra nāstīti || 4.13 ||

ap4.14

evam ādayaḥ śabdā niścaranti | vānaramahiṣakroṣṭukagardabhamārjārakutsitatiryagdvipadacatuḥpadānāṃ śabdā niścareyuḥ | tato sādhakena jñātavyaṃ nāsti me siddhir iti | iha janmani {S57} saṃhartavyaḥ | bhūyo vā pūrvasevāṃ kṛtvā prārabdhavyam evaṃ yāvat saptavārān | pañcānantaryakariṇasyāpi saptame karmaprayoge sidhyatīti || 4.14 ||

ap4.15

tataḥ sādhakena tāṃ kumārīṃ kṛtarakṣāṃ kṛtvā kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭakāṃ kārayet | pūrvābhimukhām uttarābhimukhāṃ vā saṃsthāpya ātmanaś ca haviṣyāhāraḥ tāṃ ca kanyāṃ haviṣyāhāraṃ bhojayet | pūrvam eva parikalpitaṃ kuśaviṇḍakaṃ tenaivaṃ vidhinā taṃ picuṃ kartāpayet || 4.15 ||

ap4.16

tat sūtraṃ sukartitaṃ śuklaṃ pūrvaśikṣāpitakanyayā saṃhṛtya • aṣṭa pañca trīṇi ekaṃ prabhṛti4370 yāvat ṣoḍaśamātrān palān vā karṣān vā supraśastagaṇam etān kuryāt | madhyame • aṣṭamā†ṃgāthā† itare pañcaika vā kṣudrasādhyeṣu karmasu | yathāśaktitaḥ kuryāt sarvakarmiṣu mantravit || 4.16 ||

ap4.17

tataḥ prabhṛti yat kiñcit pāpaṃ karma purākṛtam |

naśyate tatkṣaṇād eva sūtrārthaṃ ca taccetane4371 || 4.17 ||

ap4.18

saṅgṛhyam idaṃ sūtraṃ śucau bhāṇḍe niveśayet |

nihitaṃ tu tato4372 kṛtvā dhūpayet karpūradhūpanaiḥ || 4.18 ||

ap4.19

āprāṇyāṅgasamutthaṃ vā kuṅkumacandanādibhiḥ |

ārcitaṃ sugandhapuṣpair mallikacampakādibhiḥ || 4.19 ||

ap4.20

śucau pradeśe saṃsthāpya kṛtarakṣāpithānitam |

mantravit sarvakarmajño kṛtajāpaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 4.20 ||

ap4.21

tantuvāyaṃ tato gatvā mūlyaṃ dattvā yathepsitam |

avyaṅgam akṛśaṃ caiva śukladharmasadāratam || 4.21 ||

ap4.22

avyādhyartam avṛddhaṃ ca kāsaśvāsāvinirmuktam |

kāsaśvāsavinirmuktam aṣaṇḍaṃ yonisatyajam || 4.22 || {V40}

ap4.23

anavadyam akubjaṃ caivāpaṅgupativarjitam |

samastalakṣaṇopetaṃ praśastaṃ cārudarśanam || 4.23 ||

ap4.24

śubhabuddhisamācāraṃ laukikīṃ vṛttim āśritam |

siddhikāmo 'tra taṃ yāced uttame paṭavāyane || 4.24 ||

ap4.25

praśastā śubhavarṇe vā buddhimanto suśikṣitaḥ |

atotkṛṣṭatamaiḥ4373 śreṣṭhaiḥ paṭavāyanaśreyasaiḥ || 4.25 || {S58}

ap4.26

uttame uttamaṃ kuryān madhyame madhyasādhanam |

itaraiḥ kṣudrakarmāṇi nikṛṣṭāny eva sarvataḥ || 4.26 ||

ap4.27

yathāmūlyaṃ tato dattvā yathā vadati śilpinaḥ |

prathame vāksamutthāne śilpinasya sa mantravit || 4.27 ||

ap4.28

dadyāt paṇyaṃ tataḥ kṣipraṃ vīrakrayeti4374 sa ucyate |

prārthanād eva caitasya paṇya4375bhāvena jāpine || 4.28 ||

ap4.29

kṣiprasiddhikaro hy eṣa paṭaśreṣṭho niruttaraḥ |

sarvakarmakaro pūjyo divyamānuṣyasaukhyadaḥ |

śreyasaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ samyaksambuddhabhāṣitam || iti || 4.29 ||

ap4.30

tato vidyādhareṇa tantuvāyasya poṣadhaṃ dattvā suśubhe4376 nakṣatre prātihārakapakṣe śukle 'hani śubhagrahanirīkṣite 'nye vā śuklapakṣe sukusumitasahakāramañjarīvaratarupuṣpāḍhyavasantasamaye • ṛtuvare tasmin kāle tasmin samaye pūrvāhnodite savitari pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ tantuvāyaṃ haviṣyāhāraṃ śucivastraprāvṛtabaddhoṣṇīṣaśiraskasusnātaṃ suviliptaṃ śvetacandanakuṅkumābhyām anyatareṇānuliptāṅgaṃ karpūravāsitavadanaṃ hṛṣṭamanasaṃ kṣutpipāsāpagataṃ kṛtvā sarvatra bhāṇḍaṃ rajjvādyupakaraṇāni ca mṛdgomayābhyāṃ prakṣālya pratyagrāṇi ca bhūyo bhūyo pañcagavyena prakṣālayet || 4.30 ||

ap4.31

tato niḥprāṇakenodakena prakṣālya śvetacandanakuṅkumābhyām abhiṣiñcet4377 | śucau pṛthivīpradeśe apagatakolāhale vigatajanapade viviktāsane prasanne gupte puṣpārcite | tataḥ sādhakena saṃśodhanamantreṇaivāṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā śvetasarṣapān caturdikṣu ity ūrdhvam adhaḥ vidikṣu ca kṣipet | tato tantuvāyaṃ sarṣapaiḥ saṃtāḍya mahāmudrāṃ pañcaśikhāṃ baddhvā śikhābandhaṃ kurvīta | mahārakṣā kṛtā bhavati || 4.31 ||

ap4.32

yadi jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ bhavati caturhastavistīrṇam aṣṭahastasudīrgham | etat pramāṇaṃ hi tantuvāyopacitaṃ kuryāt | madhyamaṃ bhavati dvihastavistīrṇaṃ pañcahastadīrghatvam | kanyasaṃ sugatavitastipramāṇam4378 {S59} aṅguṣṭhahastadīrghatvam | tatra bhagavato buddhasya vitastir4379 madhyadeśapuruṣapramāṇahastam ekam eṣā sugatasya vitastir iti kīrtyate | anena pramāṇena prāmāṇyam ākhyātam || 4.32 ||

ap4.33

uttiṣṭha siddhir jyeṣṭhā tu kathitā lokapuṅgavaiḥ |

madhyame rājyakāmānām antardhāne pare munau || 4.33 || {V41}

ap4.34

mahābhogārthināṃ puṃsāṃ tridevāsurabhoginām |

kanyase siddhi-m-ākhyātā madhyame siddhir4380 madhyamā || 4.34 ||

ap4.35

kṣudrakarmāṇi sidhyante kanyase tu paṭe sadā |

sarvakāryāṇi sidhyante sarvadravyāṇi vai sadā || 4.35 ||

ap4.36

paṭatraye 'pi nirdiṣṭā siddhiḥ śreyo'rthināṃ nṛṇām |

vidhibhraṣṭā na sidhyeyuḥ śakrasyāpi śacīpateḥ || 4.36 ||

ap4.37

sidhyante kṣipram evaṃ tu sarvakarmā na yatnataḥ |

vidhinā ca samāyuktā itasyāpi tṛjanminaḥ || 4.37 ||

ap4.38

eṣa mārgaḥ samākhyāto jinair jinavarātmajaiḥ |

śreyasaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ daridrānāthaduḥkhinām || 4.38 ||

ap4.39

bodhimārgo hy aśeṣas tu darśitas tattvadarśibhiḥ |

bodhihetur ayaṃ vartma mantramārgeṇa darśitaḥ || 4.39 ||

ap4.40

mantrāḥ sidhyanty ayatnena sarvalaukikamaṇḍalāḥ |

lokottarāś cāpi sidhyante maṇḍalā ye udāhṛtāḥ || 4.40 ||

ap4.41

bodhihetumatir yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ siddhiḥ sadā bhavet |

nānyeṣāṃ kathyate siddhir ahitā ye jage sadā || 4.41 ||

ap4.42

bodhāya prasthitāṃ4381 sattvāṃ sadā siddhir udāhṛtā |

mañjuśriyasya mahātmāno kumārasyeha viśeṣataḥ || 4.42 ||

ap4.43

kṣiprakāryānusādhyarthaṃ prāpnuyāt sakalād iha |

anupūrvaṃ tato śilpī paṭaṃ vāyeta yatnataḥ || 4.43 ||

ap4.44

divasaiḥ pañca-r-aṣṭābhiḥ ṣoḍaśādvicatuṣkayoḥ |

ahorātreṇa vai kṣipraṃ samāptiḥ paṭavāyane || 4.44 || {S60}

ap4.45

ahorātreṇa vai śreya•uttama4382siddhilipsunām |

śaucācārasampanno śilpino nityādhiṣṭhitaḥ4383 || 4.45 ||

ap4.46

dūrād āvas tathā gatvā kuṭiprasrāvam utsṛjet |

sacelas tu tataḥ snātvā anyavāsān nivāsya ca || 4.46 ||

ap4.47

śuklāmbaradharaḥ sragmī • upaspṛśya punaḥ punaḥ |

śvetacandanaliptāṅgo hastau • udghṛṣya śilpinaḥ || 4.47 ||

ap4.48

bhūyo vayeta yatnena ślakṣṇaṃ sandhautaṃ4384 sadā |

evam ādyaiḥ prayogais tu anyair vā jinabhāṣitaiḥ || 4.48 || {V42}

ap4.49

vicāraśīlī yatnena paṭasyāśeṣavāyanā |

samāpte tu paṭe prokte pūrvakarmasu nirmite || 4.49 ||

ap4.50

pramāṇasthe • ahīne ca kuryād bhadre 'hani4385 samam |

avatārayet tato tantrā śuklapakṣe suśobhane || 4.50 ||

ap4.51

parisphuṭaṃ tu paṭaṃ kṛtvā daśābaddhānuśobhanam |

veṇuyaṣṭyāvanaddhaṃ tu paṭaṃ gṛhya tato vrajet || 4.51 ||

ap4.52

śilpinaṃ svastyayitvā tu saṃvibhāgārthavistaraiḥ |

gatvā yatheṣṭato mantrī susamācārasuvratī || 4.52 ||

ap4.53

sugandhapuṣpair abhyarcya śucau deśe tu taṃ nyaset |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa kṛtarakṣāpithānitam || 4.53 ||

ap4.54

yena tat picukaṃ pūrvaṃ saṃśodhya bahudhā punaḥ |

tenaiva kārayed rakṣām ātmanaś ca paṭasya vai || 4.54 ||

ap4.55

mañjuśriyo mahāvīro mantrarūpeṇa bhāṣitaḥ |

atītair bahubhir mantrair mayāpy etarhi punaḥ punaḥ || 4.55 ||

ap4.56

sa eva sarvamantrāṇāṃ viceruḥ mantrarūpiṇaḥ |

mahāvīryo mahātejaḥ sarvamantrārthasādhakaḥ || 4.56 ||

ap4.57

karoti vividhākārān4386 vicitrā trāṇahetavaḥ |

jambudvīpagatāḥ sattvāḥ mūḍhācāracetanāḥ || 4.57 || {S61}

ap4.58

aśrāddhaviparītās4387 tu mithyācārasalolupāḥ |

na śādhayanti mantrāṇi sarvadravyāṇi vai punaḥ || 4.58 ||

ap4.59

ata eva bhramante te saṃsārāndhāracārake |

yas tu śuddhamanaso nityaṃ śrāddho kautuko4388 maṅgale sadā || 4.59 ||

ap4.60

autsuko sarvamantreṣu nityaṃ grahaṇadhāraṇe |

siddhikāmā mahātmāno mahotsāhā mahojasāḥ || 4.60 ||

ap4.61

teṣāṃ siddhyanty ayatnena mantrā ye jinabhāṣitāḥ |

aśrāddhānāṃ tu jantūnāṃ śuklo dharmo na rohate4389 || 4.61 ||

ap4.62

bījam ūṣare kṣiptam aṅkuro 'phalo yathā |

śraddhā mūlaṃ sadā dharme • uktaṃ sarvārthadarśibhiḥ |

mantrasiddhiḥ sadā proktā teṣāṃ dharmārthaśīlinām || iti || 4.62 || {V43}

ap4.63

tato sādhane śilpinaḥ suśikṣitacitrakaro vā • ātmano vā kuśalā lekhyā aśleṣakai raṅgaiḥ | sarvojjvalaṃ raṅgopetaṃ varṇakaṃ gṛhya pūrveṇaiva vidhinā yathā tantuvāya†yāyanen†aiva lakṣaṇasamanvāgatena citrakareṇa peyālaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ yathā pūrvaṃ tantuvāyavidhis tenaiva tat paṭaṃ citrāpayitavyaṃ svayaṃ vā citritavyam || 4.63 ||

ap4.64

karpūrakuṅkumacandanādibhī4390 raṅgaṃ vāsayitavyam | dhūpaṃ dahatā tenaiva mantreṇāṣṭaśatavāraṃ parijapya nāgakesarapuṃnāgabakulacampakavārṣikā4391dhānuṣkārikamālatīkusumādibhis taṃ paṭam abhyavakīrya pūrvābhimukhaḥ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭaḥ svasthabuddhiḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvagatacittaḥ sūkṣmavartipratigṛhītapāṇir anāyāsacittas taṃ paṭam ālikhet || 4.64 ||

ap4.65

ādau tāvac chākyamuniṃ tathāgatam ālikhet sarvākāravaropetaṃ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇalakṣita•aśītyānuvyañjanopaśobhitaśarīraṃ ratnapadmopariniṣaṇṇaṃ samantajvālaṃ samantavyāmopaśobhitamūrtiṃ4392 dharmaṃ deśayamānaṃ prasannamūrtiṃ sarvākāravaropetam || 4.65 ||

ap4.66

madhyasthaṃ vaidūryanālapadmam adhaś ca mahāsānaṃ4393 dvau nāgarājānau taṃ padmanālaṃ dhārayamāṇau4394 tathāgatadṛṣṭayo dakṣiṇahastena {S62} namasyamānau śuklau sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitau manuṣyākārārddhasarpadehanandopanandau lekhanīyau | samantāc ca tat padmasaraṃ padmapattrapuṣpakuḍmalavikasitajalajaprāṇibhiś ca śakunamīnādibhir vyāptam aśeṣavinyastasucirasuśobhanākāram abhilekhyam || 4.66 ||

ap4.67

yad bhagavato mūlapadmadaṇḍaṃ viṭapaṃ tatraiva vinisṛtāny anekāni padmapuṣpāny anupūrvonnatāni | vāmapārśve 'ṣṭau padmapuṣpāṇi | teṣu ca padmeṣu niṣaṇṇā4395 aṣṭau mahābodhisattvavigrahā4396 abhilekhyāḥ || 4.67 ||

ap4.68

prathamaṃ tāvad āryamañjuśrīr īṣat4397padmakiñjalkagauraḥ kuṅkumakanakavarṇo vā kumārākāro4398 bāladārakarūpī pañcacīrakaśiraskaḥ kumārālaṅkārālaṅkṛto vāmahastanīloptalagṛhīto dakṣiṇahastena tathāgataṃ namasyamānaś cārumūrtis tathāgatagatadṛṣṭiḥ saumyākāra īṣatprahasitavadanaḥ samantajvālāvabaddha4399maṇḍalaparyeṣaḥ || 4.68 ||

ap4.69

aparasmin padme • āryacandraprabhaḥ kumarabhūtaḥ tathaivam abhilekhyaḥ | tṛtīye sudhanaś caturthe sarvanīvaraṇaḥ pañcame gaganagañjaḥ ṣaṣṭhe kṣitigarbhaḥ saptame 'nagho 'ṣṭame sulocana iti | ete sarve kumāradārakākārā ābhilekhyāḥ kumārālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ || 4.69 ||

ap4.70

dakṣiṇapārśve bhagavata aṣṭau mahābodhisattvāḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā varjayitvā tu maitreyam | bhagavataḥ samīpe āryamaitreyo brahmacāriveṣadhārī jaṭāmakuṭāvabaddhaśiraskaḥ kanakavarṇo raktakaṣāyadhārī raktapaṭāṃśukottarīyas tripuṇḍrakakṛtacihnaḥ kāyarūpī daṇḍakamaṇḍaluvāmavinyastapāṇiḥ kṛṣṇasāracarmavāmaskandhāvakṣipto4400 dakṣiṇahastagṛhītākṣasūtras tathāgataṃ namasyamānas tannatadṛṣṭir dhyānālambanagatacittacaritaḥ || 4.70 ||

ap4.71

dvitīyasmin padme samantabhadraḥ priyaṅguvarṇaśyāmaḥ sarvālaṅkāraśarīro vāmahaste cintāmaṇiratnavinyasto dakṣiṇahaste śrīphalavinyastahastavaradaś cārurūpī tathaivam abhilikhitavyam || 4.71 ||

ap4.72

tṛtīye • āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ śaratkāṇḍagauraḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣito jaṭāmakuṭadhārī śvetayajñopavītaḥ | sarvajñaśirasīkṛta•āryāmitābhadaśabalajaṭāntopalagnopaviṣṭaṃ cārurūpaṃ vāmahastā4401ravindavinyastaṃ dakṣiṇahastena varadaṃ dhyānālambanagatacittacaritaṃ samantadyotitaśarīram || 4.72 || {V44}

ap4.73

caturthe • āryavajrapāṇir vāmahastavinyastavajraṃ kanakavarṇaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaṃ dakṣiṇahastoparuddhasaphalaṃ varadaṃ ca cārurūpiṇaṃ saumyadarśanaṃ {S63} hārārddhahāropaguṇṭhitadehaṃ muktāhārayajñopavītaṃ ratnojjvalavicchuritamakuṭaṃ paṭṭacalananivastaṃ śvetapaṭṭāṃśukottarīyaṃ tathaivāryāvalokiteśvaraṃ samantabhadraṃ tīrthanivāsanottarāsaṅgadeham ākārataś ca yathāpūrvanirdiṣṭam || 4.73 ||

ap4.74

pañcamasmin tathā padme • āryamahāmatiḥ | ṣaṣṭhe śāntamatiḥ | saptame vairocanagarbhaḥ | aṣṭame • apāyajahaś ceti | ity ete bodhisattvā abhilekhyāḥ | phalapustakavinyastakapāṇayaḥ sarvālaṅkārasuśobhanāḥ paṭṭāṃśukottarīyāḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ paṭṭacalanikānivastāḥ || 4.74 ||

ap4.75

teṣāṃ copariṣṭā aṣṭau pratyekabuddhā abhilekhyāḥ | bhikṣuveṣadhāriṇo mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaśarīrā raktakāṣāyavāsasā paryaṅkopaviṣṭā ratnotpala4402niṣaṇṇāḥ śāntāveśā4403tmakāḥ samantajvālamālākulāḥ | sugandhapuṣpāṇi kīrṇāḥ | tadyathā mālatīvārṣikādhānuṣkārikāpuṃnāganāgakesarādibhiḥ puṣpaiḥ samantāt paṭam abhyavakīryamāṇaṃ likhitam || 4.75 ||

ap4.76

bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ vāmapārśve • āryamañjuśriyasyopariṣṭā anekaratnoparacitaṃ sudīrghākāraṃ vimānamaṇḍalaṃ śailarājopaśobhitaṃ ratnopalasaṃchannaparvatākāram abhilikhet | tatrasthān buddhān bhagavato 'ṣṭau4404 likhet | tadyathā || 4.76 ||

ap4.77

ratnaśikhinaṃ4405 vaidūryaprabhāratnavicchuritasamantavyāmaprabhaṃ padmarāgendranīlamarakatādibhir vaidūryāśmagarbhādibhir mahāmaṇiratnaviśeṣaiḥ samantato prajvālyamāṇam īṣadādityodayavarṇaṃ tathāgatavigrahaṃ pītacīvarottarāsaṅginaṃ paryaṅkopaviṣṭaṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānaṃ pītanivāsitoparivastaṃ mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇakavacitadeham aśītyānuvyañjanopaśobhitamūrtiṃ praśāntadarśanaṃ sarvākāravaropetaṃ ratnaśikhiṃ tathāgatam abhilikhet || 4.77 ||

ap4.78

dvitīyaṃ saṃkusumitarājendraṃ tathāgataṃ kanakavarṇam abhilikhet | sutarāṃ nāgakesarabakulādipuṣpair abhyavakīritam abhilikhet4406 | āryam abhinirīkṣamāṇaṃ samantaprabhaṃ ratnaprabhāvicchuritadyotiparyeṣam || 4.78 ||

ap4.79

tṛtīyaṃ śālendrarājaṃ tathāgatam abhilikhet | padmakiñjalkābhaṃ4407 dharmaṃ deśayamānam | {S64} caturthaṃ sunetraṃ tathāgatam abhilikhet | yathemaṃ duḥprasaham | ṣaṣṭhaṃ vairocanam jinam | saptamaṃ bhaiṣajyavaidūryarājam | aṣṭamaṃ sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ rājendraṃ tathāgatam abhilikhed iti | sarva eva kanakavarṇās tathāgatavigrahāḥ kāryā abhayapradānakarāḥ || 4.79 ||

ap4.80

upariṣṭāc ca tathāgatānāṃ meghāntarālasthāḥ paṭakoṇe • ubhayataḥ puṣpavarṣam utsṛjamānā dvau śuddhāvāsakāyikau devaputrau •abhilekhyau | antarīkṣasthitau sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakānāṃ namasyamānau • abhilekhyau || 4.80 ||

ap4.81

pratyekabuddhānāṃ cottarato 'ṣṭau mahāśrāvakā abhilekhyā bodhisattvaśiraḥsthānāvavarjo4408paviṣṭāḥ | tadyathā | sthaviraśāriputro mahāmaudgalyāyano mahākāśyapaḥ subhūtī rāhulo nando bhadrikaḥ kaphiṇaś ceti || 4.81 || {V45}

ap4.82

pratyekabuddhā api | tadyathā | gandhamādanaś candana upariṣṭaḥ śvetaḥ sitaḥ ketur nemiḥ sunemiś ceti | sarva eva suśobhanāḥ śāntaveṣam ātmanaḥ sudāntākārāḥ | mahāśrāvakā api kṛtāñjalayo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ nirīkṣamāṇāḥ || 4.82 ||

ap4.83

upariṣṭāc ca śuddhāvāsādevasaṃnikṛṣṭau • aparau dvau devaputrau samantāt paṭṭavitānadīrghāpāyasaśobhanā4409gṛhītau sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakāṇām upariṣṭād dhārayamāṇau divyamālyāmbaradharau devaputrau • abhilekhyau || 4.83 ||

ap4.84

bhagavataḥ śākyamuner upariṣṭān mūrdhani muktāhāraratnapadmarāgendranīlādibhir grathitaṃ ratnasūtrakalāpaṃ tasmiṃś ca paṭṭavitānasuvinyastaṃ samantāc ca muktāhārapralambopaśobhitam abhilikhet || 4.84 ||

ap4.85

adhaś ca buddhasya bhagavataḥ padmāsanād āryamañjuśriyasya pādamūlasamīpe nāgarājopanandapārśve mahāratnaṃ parvataṃ padmasarād abhyunnataṃ ratnāṅkuraguhākandarapravālalatāpariveṣṭitaṃ ratnataruṃ maharṣayasiddhasevitam || 4.85 ||

ap4.86

tasya parvatasyottuṅge yamāntakaṃ krodharājānaṃ mahāghorarūpiṇaṃ pāśahastaṃ vāmahastagṛhītadaṇḍaṃ bhṛkuṭivadanam ājñāṃ pratīcchamānam4410 āryamañjuśriyagatadṛṣṭiṃ vṛkodaram ūrdhvakeśaṃ bhinnāñjanakṛṣṇameghasaṅkāśaṃ kapilaśmaśrudīrghakarālaṃ dīrghanakhaṃ raktalocanakaṃ sarpamaṇḍitakaṇṭhoddeśaṃ vyāghracarmanivasanaṃ sarvavighnaghātakaṃ4411 mahādāruṇataraṃ mahākrodharājānaṃ samantajvālaṃ yamāntakaṃ krodharājā abhilikhet || 4.86 || {S65}

ap4.87

tasya parvatasyādhastāc chilātalopaniṣaṇṇaṃ pṛthivyām avanatajānudehaṃ dhūpakaṭacchukavyagrahastaṃ yathāveṣasaṃsthānagṛhītaliṅgaṃ yathānuvṛttacaritam āryamañjuśriyagatadṛṣṭiṃ sādhakam abhilikhet || 4.87 ||

ap4.88

nandanāgendrarājasamīpaṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamuner adhastād dakṣiṇapārśve padmasarābhyudgataṃ mahāratnaśailendrarājaṃ kathitaṃ tathāgatam abhilikhet | yamāntakakrodharājarahitaṃ divyapuṣpāvakīrṇam abhilikhet | āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ syāt taṃ parvatam abhilikhet | taduccatuṅgaparvatapadmarāgopalaṃ tam ekāṅkuravaidūryamayaśṛṅgākāram abhilikhet || 4.88 ||

ap4.89

tatrāpāśritāṃ devīm āryāvalokiteśvarakaruṇām āryatārāṃ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitāṃ rakta4412paṭṭāṃśukottarīyāṃ vicitrapaṭṭanivasanāṃ stryalaṅkārasarvāṅgavibhūṣitāṃ vāmahastanīlotpalavinyastāṃ kanakavarṇāṃ kṛśodarīṃ nātikṛśāṃ nātibālāṃ nātivṛddhāṃ dhyānagatacetanām ājñāṃ pratīcchayantīṃ4413 dakṣiṇahastena varadādīṣad4414avanatakāyāṃ paryaṅkopaniṣaṇṇām āryāvalokiteśvara•īṣadapagatadṛṣṭiṃ4415 samantajvālāmālaparyeṣitām || 4.89 ||

ap4.90

tatraiva vaidūryaratnaśṛṅge puṃnāgavṛkṣapariveṣṭitaṃ sarvataḥ śākhāsu samantapuṣpoparacitavikasitasupuṣpitaṃ bhagavatīṃ tārām abhicchādayamānāṃ tenaiva cāpagataśākhāsu citraṃ pravālāṅkurāvanaddhaṃ vicitrarūparaṅgojjvalaṃ tārādevī mukhāvalokanam abhilekhyā || 4.90 ||

ap4.91

sarvavighnaghātakī devī • uttamā bhayanāśinī |

sādhakasya tu rakṣārthaṃ likhed varadāṃ śubhām || 4.91 ||

ap4.92

strīrūpadhāriṇī devī karuṇādaśabalātmajā |

śreyasaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ likheta varadāyikām || 4.92 ||

ap4.93

kumārasyeha mātā devī mañjughoṣasya mahādyuteḥ |

sarvavighnavināśārthaṃ sādhakasya tu samantād || 4.93 || {V46}

ap4.94

rakṣārthaṃ manujeśānāṃ śreyasārthaṃ paṭe nyaset |

yo 'sau krodharājendraḥ parvatāgre samavasthitaḥ || 4.94 ||

ap4.95

sarvavighnavināśāya kathitaṃ jinavarātmajaiḥ |

mahāghoro mahāvandyo mahācaṇḍo mahādyutiḥ || 4.95 || {S66}

ap4.96

śāsane dviṣṭasattvānāṃ nigrahāyaiva prakalpate |

sādhakasya tu rakṣārthaṃ sarvavighnavināśakaḥ || 4.96 ||

ap4.97

dāruṇo roṣaśīlaś ca • ākṛṣṭā mantradevatā |

sughoro ghorarūpī ca niṣeddhā sarvanirghṛṇām || 4.97 ||

ap4.98

avaśānāṃ ca vaśam ānetā pāparaudrapracāriṇām |

khacare bhūcare vāpi pātāle cāpi samantataḥ || 4.98 ||

ap4.99

nāśayati sarvaduṣṭānāṃ viruddhā ye śāsane muneḥ4416 |

caturasraṃ samantād vai catuḥkoṇaṃ paṭaṃ likhet || 4.99 ||

ap4.100

adhaś caiva paṭānte tu vistīrṇasaritālayam |

kuryān nāgabhogāṅkam ekaikaṃ ca samantataḥ || 4.100 ||

ap4.101

śuklena śubhāṅgena manujākāradehajāḥ |

uttarā śirasaṃ sthāpya kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sadā || 4.101 ||

ap4.102

saptasphuṭo mahāvīryo maheśākhyo ananto nāma nāmataḥ |

tathāgataṃ nirīkṣanto maṇiratnopaśobhitaḥ || 4.102 ||

ap4.103

suśobhano cārurūpī ca ratnābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |

ālikhej jvālamālinaṃ mahānāgendraviśrutam || 4.103 ||

ap4.104

sarvalokahitodyukto4417 pravṛtto śāsane muneḥ4418 |

sarvavighnavināśāya • ālikhet saritāśritam || 4.104 ||

ap4.105

etat paṭavidhānaṃ tu • uttamaṃ jinabhāṣitam |

saṃkṣiptavistarākhyātaṃ pūrvam uktaṃ tathāgataiḥ || 4.105 ||

ap4.106

ālikhed4419 yo hi vidvān vai tasya puṇyam anantakam |

yat kṛtaṃ kalpakoṭībhiḥ pāpaṃ karma sudāruṇam || 4.106 ||

ap4.107

naśyate tat kṣaṇād eva paṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu bhūtale |

pañcānantaryakāriṇaṃ duḥśīlāṃ jugupsitām || 4.107 ||

ap4.108

sarvapāpapravṛttānāṃ saṃsārāndhāracāriṇām |

gatiyoninikṛṣṭānāṃ paṭaṃ teṣāṃ na vārayet || 4.108 || {S67} {V47}

ap4.109

darśanaṃ saphalaṃ teṣāṃ paṭaṃ maunīndrabhāṣitam |

dṛṣṭamātraṃ pramucyante tasmāt pāpāt tu tatkṣaṇāt || 4.109 ||

ap4.110

kiṃ punaḥ śuddhavṛttitvāt suśuddhavṛtta4420rūpiṇaḥ |

mantrasiddhau sadodyuktaḥ4421 siddhiṃ lapseyur mānavaḥ || 4.110 ||

ap4.111

yat puṇyaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ pūjayitvā kalpakoṭi ye |

tat puṇyaṃ prāpnuyān mantrī paṭam ālikhanād bhuvi || 4.111 ||

ap4.112

sikatā yāni gaṅgāyāḥ pramāṇe yāni kīrtitāḥ4422 |

tatpramāṇā bhaved buddhāḥ pratyekajinavarātmajāḥ || 4.112 ||

ap4.113

khaḍginaḥ śrāvakā4423 loke • ījitvā4424 bahudhā punaḥ |

tat phalaṃ prāpnuyān martye paṭalikhanadarśanād4425 || 4.113 ||

ap4.114

vācanād eva ko yasya4426 pūjanā vāpy anumodanā |

mantrasiddhir dhruvā tasya sarvakarme prakalpitāḥ || 4.114 ||

ap4.115

yāvanti laukikā mantrā bhāṣitā ye jinapuṃgavaiḥ |

tacchiṣyakhaḍgibhir divyair bodhisattvair mahātmabhiḥ |

siddhyante sarvamantrā vai paṭasyāgra tu-m-agratam || iti || 4.115 ||

ap4.116

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānasūtrān mañjuśrīmūlakalpāc caturthaḥ |

prathamapaṭavidhānavisaraḥ parisamāptaḥ ||

{S68} {V48}

ap5.

Chapter A5

ap5.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvaṃ tatparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate4427 sma |

asti mañjuśrīr aparam api tvadīyaṃ madhyamaṃ paṭavidhānam | tad bhāṣiṣye 'ham | śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru || 5.1 ||

ap5.2

ādau tāvat pūrvanirdiṣṭenaiva sūtrakeṇa pūrvoktenaiva vidhinā pūrvaparikalpitaiḥ śilpibhiḥ pūrvapramāṇaiva madhyamapaṭaḥ suśobhanena śuklena suvratena sadaśena • aśleṣakai raṅgair apagatakeśasaṃkārādibhir yathaiva prathamaṃ tathaiva tat kuryād varjayitvā tu pramāṇarūpakāt tat paṭaṃ paścād abhilikhāpayitavyam || 5.2 ||

ap5.3

ādau tāvad śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ samantaśobhanākāraṃ sphuṭitaratnamayākāraṃ sitamuktāhārabhūṣitaṃ tasmin madhye bhagavāñ śākyamuniś citrāpayitavyo ratnasiṃhāsanopaniṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayamānaḥ sarvākāravaropetaḥ || 5.3 ||

ap5.4

dakṣiṇapārśve • āryamañjuśrīḥ padmakiñjalkābhaḥ kuṅkumādityavarṇo vā vāmaskandhapradeśe nīlotpalāvasaktaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ nirīkṣamāṇa īṣatprahasitavadanaḥ kumārarūpī pañcacīrakopaśobhitaśirasko bāladārakālaṅkārabhūṣito dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalāvanataśiraḥ || 5.4 ||

ap5.5

bhagavataś ca śākyamuner vāmapārśve • āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ śaratkāṇḍagauro yathaiva pūrvaṃ tathaivam abhilekhyaṃ kiṃtu bhagavataś cāmaram uddhūyamānam | tasya pārśve • āryamaitreyaḥ4428 samantabhadro vajrapāṇir mahāmatiḥ śāntamatir gaganagañjaḥ sarvanīvaraṇaviṣkambhinaś ceti | ete 'nupūrvato 'bhilekhyāḥ | yathaiva prathamaṃ tathaiva sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāś citrāpayitavyāḥ || 5.5 ||

ap5.6

teṣāṃ copariṣṭā aṣṭau buddhā bhagavantaś citrāpayitavyāḥ4429 sthitakā abhayapradānadakṣiṇakarāḥ pītacīvarottarāsaṅgīkṛtadehā vāmahastena cīvarakarṇakāvasaktā īṣadraktāvabhāsakāṣāyasunivastāḥ samantaprabhāḥ sarvākāravaropetāḥ | tadyathā | saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgato ratnaśikhī śikhī viśvabhuk krakucchandako4430 bakagrīvī4431 kāśyapaḥ sunetraś ceti | ity ete buddhā bhagavantaś citrāpayitavyāḥ || 5.6 || {S69}

ap5.7

dakṣiṇe pārśve bhagavata āryamañjuśriyasya samīpe mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ ciatrāpayitavyam | aṣṭau mahāśrāvakāḥ aṣṭau pratyekabuddhāḥ yathaiva pūrvaṃ tathaiva te ciatrāpayitavyāḥ kiṃtu • āryamahāmaudgalyāyanaśāriputrau bhagavataḥ śākyamuneś cāmaram uddhūyamānau sthitakāyam abhilekhyau || 5.7 ||

ap5.8

evaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā abhilekhyāḥ | śakraś ca devānām indraḥ suyāmaś4432 ca saṃtuṣitaś ca sunirmitaś ca śuddhaś ca vimalaś ca sudṛśaś ca • atapaś ca • ābhāsvaraś ca brahmā ca sahāmpatir akaniṣṭhaś ca • evam ādayo devaputrā rūpāvacarāḥ kāmāvacarāś cānupūrvato 'bhilekhyā āryamañjuśriyasamīpasthāḥ parṣanmaṇḍaloparicitavinyastāḥ svarūpaveṣadhāriṇaś citrāpayitavyāḥ || 5.8 ||

ap5.9

bhagavataḥ siṃhāsanasyādhastāt samantān mahāparvato mahāsamudrābhyudgataṃ yāvat paṭānte citrāpayitavyaḥ | ekasmin paṭāntakoṇe sādhako yathāveṣasaṃsthānākāro 'vanatajānukaurparaśiro dhūpakaṭacchukavyagrahastaś citrāpayitavyaḥ | {V49} tasmiṃś ca ratnaparvate āryamañjuśriyasyādhastād yamāntakakrodharājā yathāpūrvanirdiṣṭam abhilekhyam || 5.9 ||

ap5.10

vāmapārśve bhagavataḥ siṃhāsanasyādhastād āryāvalokiteśvarapādamūlasamīpe tasmiṃś ca ratnaparvatopaniṣaṇṇā tārādevī abhilekhyā | yathā pūrvanirdiṣṭā tathā citrāpayitavyā | samantāś ca tat paṭaṃ muktapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ campakanīlotpalasaugandhikamālatīvārṣikā4433dhānuṣkārīkapuṃnāganāgakesarādibhiḥ4434 puṣpair abhyavakīrṇaṃ samantāt paṭam || 5.10 ||

ap5.11

upariṣṭāc ca paṭāntakoṇe • ubhayānte dvau devaputrau mahāpuṣpaugham utsṛjamānau vicitrarūpadhāriṇau • antarīkṣasthitau vārimeghāntargatanilīnau • utpatamānau sitavarṇau • abhilekhyāu | iti || 5.11 ||

ap5.12

etan madhyamakaṃ proktaṃ paṭaḥ śreyārtham udbhavam |

madhyasiddhis tadāyattā manujānāṃ tu bhūtale || 5.12 ||

ap5.13

yatkiñcit kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ saṃsāre saṃsarato purā |

naśyate tat kṣaṇād eva paṭaṃ darśanād iha || 5.13 ||

ap5.14

mūḍhasattvā na jānanti bhramantā gatipañcake |

paṭasyā darśanā ye tu mañjughoṣasya madhyame || 5.14 || {S70}

ap5.15

api kilbiṣakārī syāt pañcānantaryakāriṇaḥ |

duḥśīlasyāpi sidhyeyur mantrā vividhabhāṣitāḥ || 5.15 ||

ap5.16

api kṣiprataraṃ siddhi prāpnuyāt kṛtajāpinaḥ |

rogī mucyate rogād daridro labhate dhanam |

aputro labhate putraṃ madhyame paṭadarśane || 5.16 ||

ap5.17

dṛṣṭamātraṃ tadā puṇyaṃ prāpnuyād vipulaṃ mahat |

niyataṃ devamanuṣyāṇaṃ saukhyabhāgī bhaven naraḥ |

buddhatvaṃ niyataṃ tasya janmānte ca bhaviṣyati || 5.17 ||

ap5.18

likhanā vācanāc caiva pūjana4435lekhanā tathā |

darśanā sparśanāc caiva mucyate sarvakilbiṣāt || 5.18 ||

ap5.19

prārthanādhyeṣaṇā hy evaṃ paṭasyāsya mahādyuteḥ |

labhate saphalaṃ janmāṃ kṣipraṃ cānumodanā || 5.19 ||

ap5.20

na śakyaṃ vācayā vaktum api kalpāgrakoṭibhiḥ |

yat puṇyaṃ prāpnuyā jantu saphalaṃ paṭadarśanād || iti || 5.20 ||

ap5.21

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpāt pañcamaḥ

paṭalavisaraḥ | dvitīyaḥ paṭavidhānavisaraḥ samāptaḥ ||

{S71} {V50}

ap6.

Chapter A6

ap6.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma | asti mañjuśrīr aparam api paṭavidhānarahasyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kanyasaṃ nāma yaḥ sarvasattvānām ayatnenaiva siddhiṃ gaccheyuḥ || 6.1 ||

ap6.2

pūrvanirdiṣṭenaiva vidhinā śilpibhiḥ sugatavitastipramāṇaṃ tiryak tathaiva samaṃ caturasraṃ pūrvavat paṭaś citrāpayitavyaḥ pūrvanirdiṣṭai raṅgaiḥ || 6.2 ||

ap6.3

ādau tāvad āryamañjuśrīḥ siṃhāsanopaniṣaṇṇo bāladārakarūpī pūrvavad dharmaṃ deśayamānaḥ samantaprabhā•arciṣo nirgacchamānaś cārurūpī citrāpayitavyaḥ | vāmapārśve āryasamantabhadro ratnopalasthitaś camaravyagrahastaś cintāmaṇivāmavinyastakaraḥ priyaṅguśyāmavarṇaḥ pūrvavac citrāpayitavyaḥ | dakṣiṇapārśve • āryamañjuśriyasya ratnopalasthita āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ | pūrvavac camaravyagrahasto vāmahastāravindavinyastaḥ samantadyotitamūrtir abhilekhyaḥ || 6.3 ||

ap6.4

adhaś ca siṃhāsanāt kanakavarṇaḥ parvato yāvat paṭānte citrāpayitavyaḥ | paṭāntakoṇasya • āryamañjuśriyasya siṃhāsanasyādhastād dakṣiṇapārśve yamāntakaḥ krodharājā pūrvavac citrāpayitavyaḥ | dhūpakaṭacchukavyagrahasto yathāpūrvaṃ tathaiva sādhakaḥ || 6.4 ||

ap6.5

upariṣṭād āryamañjuśriyasya saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgataś citrāpayitavyaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulapramāṇo ratnaparvataguhālīnaḥ | kūṭāgārasadṛśāḥ prāgbhāraparvatā daśa citrāpayitavyāḥ | samantāc ca tat paṭaṃ parvatākāraveṣṭitaṃ likhet | upariṣṭāc ca paṭakoṇāvasthitau parvataprāgbhārasaṃśliṣṭau • utpatamānavimānapuṣpaugham utsṛjamānau śuddhāvāsakāyikau devaputrau śuddhaś ca nāma viśuddhaś ca nāma pūrvavac citrāpayitavyau | nānāpuṣpābhikīrṇaṃ ca tat paṭam abhilikhāpayitavyam iti || 6.5 ||

ap6.6

etat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ trividhaṃ paṭalakṣaṇam |

kanyasaṃ nāmato hy etat paṭaḥ śreyo kṣudrakarmasu || 6.6 ||

ap6.7

yat kṛtaṃ kāritaṃ cāpi pāpaṃ karma sudāruṇam |

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi darśanāt paṭa mucyate4436 || 6.7 || {S72}

ap6.8

paṭaṃ tu dṛṣṭamātraṃ vai tatkṣaṇād eva mucyate |

buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇi satkuryād yo hi buddhimān |

kanyasaṃ tu paṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā kalāṃ4437 nāyāti ṣoḍaśīm || 6.8 ||

ap6.9

yat puṇyaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ pūjāṃ4438 kṛtvā tu tāyinām4439 |

tat puṇyaṃ prāpnuyād vidvān kanyase paṭadarśane |

śobhanāni ca karmāṇi bhogahetor ihācaret || 6.9 ||

ap6.10

yāvanti kecana mantrā brahmendra•ṛṣibhāṣitāḥ |

vainateyena tu proktāḥ varuṇādityakuberaiḥ4440 || 6.10 ||

ap6.11

dhanādyai rākṣasaiḥ sarvair dānavendrair mahoragaiḥ |

somavāyuyamādyaiś ca bhāṣitā hariharādibhiḥ |

sarve mantrā ihānītāḥ sidhyante paṭam agrataḥ || 6.11 ||

ap6.12

śāntikāni sadā kuryāt pauṣṭikāni tathā • iha |

dāruṇāni ca varjīta garhitā jinavarais tv iheti || 6.12 ||

ap6.13

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrān mañjuśrīmūlakalpāt ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalavisaraḥ | tṛtīyaḥ kanyasapaṭavidhānaḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S73} {V51}

ap7.

Chapter A7

ap7.1

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūta utthāyāsanād bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya bhagavantam evam āha ||

sādhu sādhu bhagavatā yas tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena subhāṣito 'yaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ sarvavidyāvratacāriṇām arthāya hitāya sukhāya lokānukampāyai | bodhisattvānām upāyakauśalyatā darśitā nirvāṇoparigāminī vartmopaviśeṣā niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇā saṃtatir bodhisattvānāṃ sarvamantrārthacaryā sādhanīyam | etanmantrarahasyasarvajanavistāraṇakarī bhaviṣyati || 7.1 ||

ap7.2

anāgate 'dhvani nirvṛte lokagurau • astamite tathāgatāditye4441 vaṃśe riñcite sarvabuddhakṣetre sarvabuddhabodhisattvāryaśrāvakapratyekabuddhair andhakārībhūte lokabhājane vicchinne • āryamārge sarvavidyāmantroṣadhimaṇiratnopagate sādhujanaparihīṇe nirāloke sattvadhātau sattvā bhaviṣyanti kusīdā naṣṭaspṛhatayā aśrāddhāḥ khaṇḍakā akalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāḥ śaṭhā māyāvino dhūrtacaritāḥ || 7.2 ||

ap7.3

te imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ca satrāsam āpatsyante | ālasyakausīdyābhiratā na śraddhāsyanti | kāmagaveṣiṇo na patīṣyanti | mithyādṛṣṭiratās te bahu•apuṇyaṃ prasaviṣyanti | saddharmapratipakṣepakā avīciparāyaṇā ghorād ghorataraṃ gatāḥ | teṣāṃ duḥkhitānām arthāya • avaśānāṃ vaśam ānetā vaśyānām abhayapradāya4442 • upāyakauśalyasaṅgrahayā mantrapaṭavidhānaṃ bhāṣatu bhagavān yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase || 7.3 ||

ap7.4

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunir mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ sādhukāram adāt |

sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīr yas tvaṃ tathāgatam arthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ manyase | asti mañjuśrīs tvadīyaṃ paramaṃ guhyatamaṃ vidyāvratasādhanacaryāpaṭalapaṭavidhānavisaraṃ paramahṛdayānām arthaṃ paramaṃ guhyatamaṃ mahārthaṃ nidhānabhūtaṃ sarvamantrāṇām || 7.4 ||

ap7.5

ṣaḍ ete ṣaḍākṣaraparamahṛdayā avikalpatas tasmin kāle siddhiṃ gacchanti | teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ damanāya • upāyakauśalyasambhārasamantrapraveśanatāya niyataṃ sambodhiprāpaṇatāyā ṣaṭsaptatibuddhakoṭibhiḥ pūrvabhāṣitam | aham apy etarhi • idānīṃ bhāṣiṣye | anāgatajanatāpekṣāya taṃ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te | katamaṃ ca tat || 7.5 || {S74}

ap7.6

{A2v6}4443 atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamunir mantraṃ bhāṣate sma |

oṁ vākyārthe jaya4444 ||

oṁ vākyaśeṣe sva4445 ||

oṁ vākyeyanayaḥ4446 ||

oṁ vākyaniṣṭheyaḥ ||

oṁ vākyeya namaḥ ||

oṁ vākyeda4447 namaḥ || 7.6 ||

ap7.7

ity ete mañjuśrīs {A3r} tvadīyaṣaḍmantrāḥ ṣaḍakṣarā mahāprabhāvās tulyasamavīryāḥ paramahṛdayāḥ paramasiddhā buddha-m-ivotpannāḥ | sarvasattvānām arthāya sarvabuddhaiḥ samprabhāṣitāḥ samayagrastāḥ sampracalitāḥ sarvakarmikāḥ | bodhimārgānudeśakās tathāgatakule mantrapravarā uttamamadhyametaratṛdhāsamprayuktāḥ suśobhana4448karmaphalavipākapradāḥ śāsanāntardhānakālasamaye4449 siddhiṃ yāsyanti || 7.7 ||

ap7.8

samavasaraṇaṃ saddharmanetrā rakṣaṇārthaṃ ye sādhayiṣyanti teṣāṃ mūlyaprayogeṇaiva mahārājyamahābhogaiśvaryārthaṃ te sādhayiṣyanti | teṣāṃ kṣiprataraṃ tasmin kāle tasmin samaye siddhiṃ yāsyanti | ato4450 jijñāsanahetor api sādhanīyā hy ete paramahṛdayāḥ | saṃkṣepato yathā yathā prayujyante tathā tathā siddhiṃ yāsyanti | samāsata eṣāṃ paṭavidhānaṃ bhavati || 7.8 ||

ap7.9

tasmin kāle tasmin samaye mahābhairave pañcakaṣāye sattvā {V52} alpapuṇyā bhaviṣyanti | alpeśākhyā alpajīvino 'lpabhogā mandavīryā na śakyante • ativistarataraṃ paṭavidhānādīni karmāṇi prārabhantum | teṣām arthāya bhāṣiṣye4451 saṃkṣiptataram || 7.9 ||

ap7.10

ādau tāvad vīryakrayeṇa4452 sūtrakaṃ krītvā palamātram ardhapalamātraṃ vā hastamātraṃ dīrghatvena • ardhahastamātraṃ tiryakkarpaṭaṃ sadaśaṃ tantuvāyena vāyayitavyam | apagatakeśam anyaṃ vā navaṃ karpaṭakhaṇḍaṃ pratyagram adha4453 ūrdhvaṃ yathepsato dvihastacaturhastaṃ vā ṣaṭ pañca daśa vāṣṭaṃ4454 vā suśuklaṃ gṛhya yathepsataś citrakareṇa citrāpayitavyam || 7.10 || {A3v}

ap7.11

aśleṣakai raṅgaiś candanakarpūrakuṅkumavāsitaiḥ4455 paṭaṃ candanakuṅkumakarpūraṃ caikīkṛtya niṣprāṇakenodakena4456 niḥkaluṣenāloḍya nave bhāṇḍe paṭaṃ plāvayitvā divasatrayaṃ supidhānapihitaṃ4457 sthāpayet | kṛtarakṣāṃ śucau deśe • ātmanaś śucirbhūtvā śuklapakṣe pūrṇamāsyāṃ paṭabhāṇḍasyāgrataḥ pūrvābhimukhaḥ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭa ime mantrapadā aṣṭaśatavāram4458 uccārayitavyāḥ | tadyathā || 7.11 ||

ap7.12

oṁ he he bhagavan bahurūpadhara divyacakṣuṣe • avalokaya • avalokaya māṃ samayam anusmara kumārarūpadhāriṇe {S75} mahābodhisattva kiṃ cirāyasi | hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 7.12 ||

ap7.13

anena mantreṇa kṛtajāpas tatraiva svapet | svapne kathayati siddhim4459 asiddhiṃ vā | tata utthāya • avilambita4460siddhinimittaṃ svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ paṭaṃ likhāpayet | na ced asiddhinimittāni svapnāni dṛśyante tat paṭaṃ tasmād bhāṇḍād uddhṛtya • ātape śoṣayet | śoṣayitvā ca bhūyo 'nye nave bhāṇḍe nyaset | suguptaṃ4461 ca kṛtarakṣaṃ ca sthāpayet | tato bhūyas teṣāṃ paramahṛdayānām4462 anyatamaṃ mantraṃ gṛhītvā yatheṣṭataḥ ṣaḍakṣarāṇāṃ bhūyo 'kṣaralakṣaṃ japet | tata āśu tam4463 paṭaṃ sidhyatīti || 7.13 ||

ap7.14

ādau tāvat taṃ paṭaṃ gṛhya prātihārakapakṣe • anye vā śukle 'hani śubhanakṣatrasaṃyukte śubhāyāṃ tithau śuklapakṣadivase vā suśobhanaiḥ śakunaiḥ maṅgalasammatāyāṃ rātrau • ardharātrakālasamaye • upoṣadhikena citrakareṇa {A4r} taṃ paṭaṃ citrāpayet śucau pradeśe karpūradhūpaṃ dahatā || 7.14 ||

ap7.15

ādau tāvad āryamañjuśriyaṃ bāladārakākāraṃ pañcacīrakaśiraskaṃ bālālaṅkārabhūṣitaṃ kanakavarṇaṃ nīlapaṭṭacalanikānivasitaṃ nīlapaṭṭāṃśukottarīyaṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānaṃ siṃhāsane • ardhaparyaṅkopaviṣṭaṃ4464 dakṣiṇacaraṇaṃ ratnapādapīṭhasaṃsthāpitaṃ4465 siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ4466 sarvālaṅkāropetaṃ cārudarśanam īṣat4467smitamukhaṃ sādhakagatadṛṣṭiṃ citrāpayet || 7.15 ||

ap7.16

dakṣiṇe pārśve • āryasamantabhadraṃ sitacāmaroddhūyamānaṃ priyaṅguśyāmaṃ vāmahastacintāmaṇivinyastaṃ sarvāṅgaśobhanaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaṃ nīlapaṭṭacalanikānivastaṃ muktāhārayajñopavītaṃ sthitakaṃ4468 śvetapadmāsanasthaṃ citrāpayitavyam || 7.16 ||

ap7.17

āryamañjuśriyasya vāmapārśve • āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ śaratkāṇḍagauro4469 nīlapaṭṭacalanikānivastaḥ sarvāṅgaśobhanaḥ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣito muktāhārayajñopavīto vāmahaste śvetapadmavinyasto dakṣiṇahaste sitoddhūyamānacamara4470hemadaṇḍavinyastaḥ saumyākāra āryamañjuśriyagatadṛṣṭis tathaivāryasamantabhadraḥ | śvetapadmāsanasthau • ubhāv apy etau • abhilekhyau || 7.17 || {S76}

ap7.18

ekapadmaviṭapotthitau4471 {V53} trīṇi padmāni4472 | madhyame mūlapadmakarṇikāyām āryamañjuśriyasya siṃhāsanaṃ ratnapādapīṭhaṃ4473 ca | aparasmin padme • āryasamantabhadraḥ śvetapadmāsanasthaḥ4474 | tṛtīye padme • āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ | śobhanaṃ ca tat padmadaṇḍaṃ marakataratnākāram4475 anekapadmapuṣpamukulitaṃ {A4v} pattropetaṃ vikasitārdhavikasitapadma4476mahāsarānavataptotthitam | dvau nāgarājāvaṣṭabdhapadmanāḍaṃ4477 nandopanandasaṃdhāritaṃ tat padmadaṇḍam || 7.18 ||

ap7.19

sitavarṇau4478 ca tau nāgarājānau saptasphaṭāvabhūṣitau sarvālaṅkāraśobhitaśarīrau manuṣyārdhakāyau • ahibhogārddhāṅkita4479mūrtaya āryamañjuśriyaṃ nirīkṣamāṇau jalāntārdhanilīnau maṇiratnopaśobhitacchadau likhāpayitavyau || 7.19 ||

ap7.20

samantāc ca mahāsaram adhastāt sādhako dakṣiṇapārśve paṭāntakoṇe • āryamañjuśriyasya vaktramaṇḍalaṃ nirīkṣamāṇo4480 dhūpakaṭacchaka4481vyagrahasto 'vanataśirakorparajānukāyo yathā veṣavarṇatas tathā-m-abhilekhyam || 7.20 ||

ap7.21

upariṣṭād āryamañjuśriyasya • ubhau patāntakoṇābhyāṃ dvau devaputrau mālādhāriṇau puṣpamālāgṛhītau • utpatamānau meghāntarnilīnau mahāpuṣpaugham utsṛjamānau suśobhanau • abhilekhyau | samantāc ca tat paṭaṃ nāgakesarādibhiḥ puṣpaiḥ prakiritam abhilikhet | yatheṣṭaś ca tri4482rūpakādhiṣṭhitaṃ cābhilikhet4483 || 7.21 ||

ap7.22

āryamañjuśrīr dharmaṃ deśayamāna āryasamantabhadra āryāvalokiteśvaraś camaravinyastapāṇayo likhāpayitavyau4484 yathābhirucitakaṃ vā sādhakasya trīṇi rūpakāṇi4485 • avaśyaṃ likhāpayitavyāni | yatheṣṭākārā vā yathāsaṃsthānasaṃsthitā vā sādhakasya yathā yathā rocate tathā tathā likhitavyāni || 7.22 ||

ap7.23

madhye ca • āryamañjuśrīr ubhayānte ca āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ samantabhadraś ca | yathepsitaḥ anya avaśyaṃ4486 likhāpayitavyāni | {A5r} yathālabdhe vā karpaṭakhaṇḍe vitastihastamātre vā • ātmanā vā pareṇa vā citrakareṇa poṣadhikena vā • apoṣadhikena vā śrāddhena vā • aśrāddhena vā śucinā vā • aśucinā vā śīlavatena vā duḥśīlena vā citrakareṇa likhāpayitavyaḥ | {S77} ātmanā sādhakena • avaśyaṃ4487 kṛtapuraścaraṇena śrāddhena • utpāditabodhicittena • avaśyaṃ bhavitavyam iti || 7.23 ||

ap7.24

evaṃ sidhyanti mantrā vai nānyeṣāṃ pāpakāriṇām4488 |

śrāddhena tathā bhūtvā sādhanīyā4489 mantradevatāḥ || 7.24 ||

ap7.25

sidhyante mantrarāṭ tasya śrāddhasyaiveha nānyathā |

śraddhā hi paramaṃ yānaṃ yena yānti vināyakāḥ4490 || 7.25 ||

ap7.26

aśrāddhasya manuṣyasya śuklo dharmo na rohate |

bījānām agnidagdhānām aṅkuro harito yathā || 7.26 ||

ap7.27

śrāddhe sthitasya martyasya bodhyārambho4491 hi karmaṇā4492 |

sidhyante devatās tasya • aśrāddhasya na sidhyati | {V54}

+ + + + + + +4493 sarvamantrā viśeṣataḥ || 7.27 ||

ap7.28

laukikā devatā ye 'pi ye 'pi lokottarā tathā |

sarve vai śraddadhānasya sidhyante4494 vigatakalmaṣaḥ || 7.28 ||

ap7.29

āśu siddhir dhruvā teṣāṃ bodhis4495 tadgatamānasām |

nānyeṣāṃ kathyate siddhiḥ śāsane 'smin nivāritā4496 || 7.29 ||

ap7.30

paṭaḥ svalpo viśeṣo vā madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

adhunā tu pravakṣyāmi sarvakarmasu sādhanam iti4497 || 7.30 ||

ap7.31

bodhisattvapiṭakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpāt saptamaḥ paṭalavisarāc caturthaḥ paṭavidhānapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S78} {V55}

ap8.

Chapter A8

ap8.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamunir mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

ye te mañjuśrīs tvayā nirdiṣṭā sattvā teṣām arthāya • idaṃ paṭavidhānaṃ visaram ākhyātam | te svalpenaivopāyena sādhayiṣyante | teṣām arthāya sādhanopayikaṃ4498 guṇavistāraprabhedavibhāgaśaḥ karmavibhāgaṃ samanubhāṣiṣyāmi | taṃ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye sarvasattvānām arthāya || 8.1 ||

ap8.2

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat |

sādhu sādhu bhagavan subhāṣitā te 'smadvibhāvanoddyotanakarīṃ mantracaryāguṇaniṣpattiprabhāvanakarīṃ vāṇīm | tad vadatu taṃ bhagavān yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase • asmākam anukampārtham || 8.2 ||

ap8.3

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya smitam akārṣīt | atha bhagavataḥ śākyamuner mukhadvārān nīlapītasphaṭikavarṇādayo raśmayo niścaranti sma | samanantaraniścaritāś ca raśmayo sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalam avabhāsya trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sarvamārabhavanaṃ jihmīkṛtya sarvanakṣatradyotiśailagaṇaprabhāṃ yatremau candrasūryau maharddhikau mahānubhāvau tayā prabhayā te 'pi jihmīkṛtau nāvabhāsyante niṣprabhāṇi ca bhavanti | na virocante jihmīkṛtāni ca saṃdṛśyante | sarvamaṇimantrauṣadhiratnaprabhāṃ niṣprabhīkṛtya punar eva bhagavataḥ śākyamuner mukhadvārāntardhīyate sma || 8.3 ||

ap8.4

atha khalu vajrapāṇir bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatraiva parṣanmaṇḍale saṃnipatito 'bhūt | saṃniṣaṇṇaḥ sa utthāyāsanāt sattvaramāṇarūpo bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya bhagavantam etad avocat |

nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayaṃ buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti | ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāviṣkaraṇāya || 8.4 ||

ap8.5

evam ukte bhagavān vajrapāṇiṃ bodhisattvam āmantrayate sma |

evam etad vajrapāṇe evam etat | yathā vadasi tat tathā | nāhetvapratyayaṃ tathāgatānāṃ vidyate smitam | asti hetur asti pratyayyo yo idaṃ {S79} sūtrendrarājaṃ Mañjuśrīmūlakalpaṃ4499 vidyācaryānuṣṭhānakarmasādhanopayikasamavasaraṇadharmameghaniḥsṛtaṃ4500 samanupraveśānuvartakaṃ kariṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti śraddhāsyanti || 8.5 ||

ap8.6

pustakalikhitaṃ kṛtvāḥ pūjayiṣyanti candanacūrṇānulepanadhūpamālyaiś chatradhvajapatākair vividhair vā prakārair vādyaviśeṣair vā nānātūryatāḍāvacaraiḥ | antaśo 'numodanāsahagataṃ vā cittasaṃtatir vā pratilalapsyante romaharṣaṇasañjanaṃ4501 vā kariṣyanti | vidyāprabhāvaśaktiṃ vā śrutvā saṃhṛṣyante • anumodiṣyante caryāṃ vā pratipatsyante | vyākṛtās te mayā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau4502 sarve te bhaviṣyanti buddhā bhagavantaḥ | ata eva jināḥ smitaṃ kurvanti nānyathā • iti || 8.6 ||

ap8.7

ādau tāvad dṛṣṭasamayaḥ kṛtapuraścaraṇo labdhābhiṣeko 'smin kalparāje4503 mūlatantrahṛdaya-m-upahṛdayaṃ vā • anyataraṃ vā mantraṃ gṛhītvā • ekākṣaraṃ vā • anyaṃ vā yathepsitaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ gatvā triṃśal lakṣāṇi japet4504 phalodakāhāro mūlaparṇabhakṣo vā kṛtapuraścaraṇo bhavati || 8.7 || {V56}

ap8.8

tato parvatāgram4505 abhiruhya jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ paścānmukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya • ātmanā pūrvābhimukhaḥ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭaḥ śvetapadmānāṃ śvetakuṅkumābhyaktānāṃ lakṣam ekaṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakāṇāṃ paṭasyādhastān nivedayet | karpūradhūpaṃ ca yathāvibhavato dahet | devaputranāgānāṃ ca pūjāṃ kuryād yathālabdhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ || 8.8 ||

ap8.9

tato 'rdharātrakālasamaye śuklapūrṇamāsyāṃ prātihārakapratipūrṇāyāṃ paṭasyāgrato 'gnikuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā padmākāraṃ śvetacandanakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya kuṅkumakarpūraṃ caikīkṛtya • aṣṭasahasrāhutiṃ juhuyād yathāvibhavataḥ | kṛtarakṣaḥ || 8.9 ||

ap8.10

tato bhagavataḥ śākyamune raśmayo niścaranti samantāc ca paṭa ekajvālībhūto bhavati | tataḥ sādhakena sattvaramaṇa4506rūpeṇa paṭaṃ triḥpradakṣiṇīkṛtya sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakāṇāṃ praṇamya paṭaṃ grahītavyam4507 || 8.10 ||

ap8.11

atītena pūrvalikhitasādhakapaṭāntadeśe tato gṛhītamātrotpatati | acchaṭāmātreṇa brahmalokam atikrāmati | kusumāvatīṃ lokadhātuṃ sampratiṣṭhati yatrāsau bhagavān saṃkusumitarājendras tathāgatas tiṣṭhati dhriyate {S80} yāpayati dharmaṃ ca deśayati | āryamañjuśriyaṃ ca sākṣāt paśyati dharmaṃ śṛṇoti | anekāny api bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi4508 paśyati tāṃś ca paryupāste | mahākalpasahasram ajarāmaralīlī bhavati || 8.11 ||

ap8.12

paṭas tatraiva tiṣṭhati sarvabuddhabodhisattvādhiṣṭhito bhavati | teṣāṃ cādhiṣṭhānaṃ sañjānīte kṣetraśatasahasraṃ cākrāmati kāyaśatasahasraṃ vā darśayati | anekaṛddhiprabhāvasamudgato bhavati | āryamañjuśriyaś ca kalyāṇamitro bhavati | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇo bhavatīti || 8.12 ||

ap8.13

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād aṣṭamaḥ | uttamasādhanaupayikakarmapaṭalavisarāt prathamaḥ samāpta iti ||

{S81} {V57}

ap9.

Chapter A9

ap9.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvāvatīparṣanmaṇḍalopaniṣaṇṇān devasaṅghān āmantrayate sma |

śṛṇvantu bhavanto mārṣā mañjuśriyasya kumarabhūtasya caryāmaṇḍalamantrasādhanopāyikaṃ4509 rakṣārthaṃ sādhakasya paramaguhyatamaṃ paramaguhyahṛdayaṃ sarvatathāgatabhāṣitaṃ mahāvidyārājaṃ yena japtena sarvamantrā japtā bhavanti || 9.1 ||

ap9.2

anatikramaṇīyo 'yaṃ bho devasaṅghā ayaṃ vidyārājā | mañjuśriyo 'pi kumarabhūto 'nena vidyārājñā • ākṛṣṭo vaśam ānīto sammatībhūtaḥ | kaḥ punarvādaḥ | tadanye bodhisattvā laukikalokottarāś ca mantrāḥ | sarvavighnāṃś ca nāśayaty eṣa mahāvīryaḥ prabhāva ekavīrya eka • eva sarvamantrāṇām agram ākhyāyate | eka • eva • ekākṣarāṇām akṣaram ākhyāyate | katamaṃ ca tat || 9.2 ||

ap9.3

ekākṣaraṃ sarvārthasādhakaṃ sarvakāryakaraṇaṃ sarvamantracchedanaṃ duṣṭakarmiṇāṃ sarvapāpapranāśanaṃ sarvamantrapratipūraṇaṃ śubhakāriṇaṃ sarvalaukikalokottaramantrāṇām uparyupari vartate | apratihatasarvatathāgatahṛdayasarvāśāpāripūrakaḥ4510 katamaṃ ca tat | tadyathā | kḷlhīṁ || 9.3 ||

ap9.4

eṣa sa mārṣā paramaguhyatamaṃ sarvakarmikaṃ ekākṣaraṃ nāma vidyārājā • anatikramaṇīyaḥ sarvasattvānām | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānām | maṅgalaṃ sarvabuddhānām | sādhakaḥ sarvamantrāṇām | prabhuḥ sarvalokānām | īśvaro sarvavitteśānām | maitrātmako sarvavidviṣṭānām | kāruṇiko sarvajantūnām | nāśakaḥ sarvavighnānām | saṃkṣepato yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā karoti | asādhito 'pi karmāṇi karoti || 9.4 ||

ap9.5

mantrajapatā yaṃ spṛśati sa vaśyo bhavati | vastrāṇy abhimantrya prāvaret | subhago bhavati | dantakāṣṭham abhimantrya bhakṣayet | dantaśūlam apanayati | śvetakaravīradantakāṣṭham abhimantrya bhakṣayet | aprārthitam annam utpadyate || 9.5 ||

ap9.6

akṣiśūle saindhavaṃ cūrṇayitvā saptavārān abhimantrya • akṣi pūrayet | akṣiśūlam apanayati | karṇaśūle gajaviṣṭhotthitāṃ garjānasambhavāṃ chatrikāṃ kedhukapattrāvanaddhāṃ mṛdvāgninā pacet | sukelāyitāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ4511 saindhavacūrṇapūtāṃ kṛtvā saptābhimantritena karṇāṃ pūrayet | tatkṣaṇād upaśamayati || 9.6 ||

ap9.7

prasavanakāle striyāyā vā mūḍhagarbhāyāḥ śūlābhibhūtāyā āṭaruṣakamūlaṃ niṣprāṇakenodakena pīṣayitvā nābhideśaṃ lepayet | sukhenaiva prasavati | naṣṭaśalyo vā puruṣaḥ {S82} purāṇaghṛtam aṣṭaśatavārān abhimantrya pāyayel lepayed vā tatpradeśam | tatkṣaṇād eva niḥśalyo bhavati || 9.7 ||

ap9.8

ajīrṇaviṣūcikāmātisāre4512 mūleṣu4513 sauvarcalaṃ saindhavaṃ vā • anyaṃ lavaṇaṃ saptavārān abhimantrya bhakṣayet tasmād vyādher mucyate tadaha eva svastho bhavati | ubhayātisāre sadyātisāre vā mātuluṅgaphalaṃ pīṣayitvā niṣprāṇakenodakena tasmād ābādhān mucyate sakṛjjaptena tu japtena vā || 9.8 ||

ap9.9

vandhyāyāḥ striyā vā • aprasavadharmiṇyāḥ prasavam ākāṃkṣatā • aśvagandhamūlaṃ gavyaghṛtena saha pācayitvā gavyakṣīreṇa saha pīṣayitvā gavyakṣīreṇaivādvālya4514 pañcaviṃśatparijaptam ṛtukāle pāyayet snānānte ca paradāravarjī gṛhī kamamithyācāravarjitaḥ svadāram abhigacchet svapatiṃ vā | janayate sutam || 9.9 ||

ap9.10

tripañcavarṣaprasavanakālātirekaṃ vā • anekavarṣaviṣṭabdho4515 vā paramantratantroṣadhaparamudritaparaduṣṭakṛtaṃ vā garbhadhāraṇavidhṛtaṃ vā vyādhisamutthitaṃ vā • anyaṃ vā yatkiñcid4516 vyādhiṃ paravidhṛtasthāvarajaṅgamakṛtrimākṛtrimagarādipradattaṃ vā sarvamūlamantrauṣadhimitrāmitraprayogakṛtaṃ vā saptaviṃśativārān purāṇaghṛtamayūracandrakaṃ {V58} caikīkṛtya4517 pīṣayet | tataḥ supiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā śarkareṇa saha yojya harītakīmātraṃ bhakṣayet saptadivasāni ca || 9.10 ||

ap9.11

śarkaropetaṃ śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pāyayed abhimantrya punaḥ punaḥ | mastakaśūle kākapakṣeṇa saptābhimantritena • umārjāyet | svastho bhavati || 9.11 ||

ap9.12

strīpradarādiṣu rogeṣu • ālambuṣamūlaṃ kṣīreṇa saha pīṣayitvā nīlikāmūlasaṃyuktam aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṣīreṇāloḍya pāyayet | evaṃ cāturtha•ekāhikadvyāhikatryāhikasātatikaṃ nityajvaraviṣamajvarādiṣu pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktam aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ bhakṣāpayet | svastho bhavati || 9.12 ||

ap9.13

evaṃ ḍākinīgrahagṛhīteṣu • ātmano mukham aṣṭaśatavārān abhimantrya nirīkṣayet | svastho bhavati | evaṃ mātarabālapūtanavetālakumāragrahādiṣu sarvāmānuṣaduṣṭadāruṇagṛhīteṣu ātmano hastam aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā gṛhītakaṃ mastake spṛśet | svastho bhavati || 9.13 ||

ap9.14

ekajaptenātmarakṣā dvijaptena sahāyarakṣā tṛjaptena gṛharakṣā caturjaptena grāmarakṣā pañcajaptena grāma4518gocaragatarakṣā bhavati | evaṃ {S83} yāvat sahasrajaptena kaṭakacakrarakṣā kṛtā bhavati | etāni cāparāṇi • anyāni ca kṣudrakarmāṇi sarvāṇi karoti • asādhite 'pi || 9.14 ||

ap9.15

atha sādhayitum icchati kṣudrakarmāṇi kāryāṇi | ekāntaṃ gatvā viviktadeśe samudrāgāminīṃ saritsamudbhave samudrākūle gaṅgānadīkūle vā • athavā mahānadīkūlam āśritya śucau pradeśe • uḍayaṃ kṛtvā trisnāyī tricailaparivartī maunī bhikṣabhaikṣāhārasādhakayāvakapayaḥphalāhāro vā triṃśallakṣāṇi japet | siddhinimittaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā tato sādhanam ārabhet || 9.15 ||

ap9.16

jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ tatraiva deśe tasmiṃ sthāne paṭasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā suvarṇarūpyamayī tāmramṛttikamayair vā pradīpakais turuṣkatailapūrṇair gavyaghṛtapūrṇair vā pradīpakaiḥ pratyagravastrakhaṇḍābhiḥ khaṇḍābhiḥ kṛtavartibhir lakṣam ekaṃ paṭasya pradīpāni nivedayet sarvāṇi || 9.16 ||

ap9.17

samaṃ samantāt samanantarapradīpitaiḥ pradīpamālābhiḥ paṭasya raśmayo niścaranti | samanantaraniścaritai raśmibhiḥ paṭaḥ samantajvālamālākulo bhavati | upariṣṭāc cāntarikṣe dundubhayo nadanti | sādhukāraś ca śrūyate || 9.17 ||

ap9.18

tato vidyādhareṇa sattvaramāṇarūpeṇa sādhakapaṭāntakoṇaṃ pūrvalikhitapaṭaḥ • niḥsṛtam | arghaṃ dattvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sarvabuddhān praṇamya grahetavyam | tato gṛhītamātreṇa sarvapradīpagṛhītaiḥ sattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ samutpataty ekādhikavimānalakṣaṇaṃ4519 vā gacchanti | divyatūryapratisaṃyukte madhuradhvanigītavāditanṛtyopetair vidyādharībhiḥ samantād ākīrṇaṃ taṃ sādhakaṃ vidyādharacakravartirājye abhiṣecayanti | saha taiḥ pradīpadhāribhir ajarāmaralīlī bhavati | mahākalpasthāyī bhavati | uditādityasaṅkāśo divyāṅgaśobhī vicitrāmbarabhūṣitaḥ || 9.18 ||

ap9.19

ta evāsya bhavanti kiṅkarāḥ | taiḥ sārdhaṃ vicarati sarvavidyādhararājā | asya dāsatvenopatiṣṭhante | vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | cirañjīvī | adhṛṣyo bhavati sarvasiddhānām | paramasubhago bhavati | vidyādharakanyānām | vaśetā bhavati sarvadravyānām | buddhabodhisattvāṃś ca pūjayati |4520 †tato bhavati† kṣaṇamātreṇa brahmalokam api gacchati | śakrasyāpi na gaṇayati | kiṃ punas tadanyavidyādharāṇām | ante cāsya buddhatvaṃ bhavati | āryamañjuśriyaś cāsya + + + + + + + + + + || 9.19 ||

ap9.20

+ + + + + + + + sādhanaṃ bhavaty uttaptataram | {V59} tata ekānte {S84} gatvā vigatajane niḥsaṅgasaṅgarahite mahāraṇyam anupraviśya yatra sthāne padmasaraṃ saritopetam ekaparvatāśritaṃ parvatāgram abhiruhya • ekākṣaraṃ vidyārājaṃ mañjuśrīkalpabhāṣitaṃ vā tathāgatānyabodhisattvabhāṣitaṃ vā • anyataraṃ mantraṃ gṛhya teṣāṃ yathepsataḥ padmamūlaphalāhāro payopayogāhāro vā vidyā ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣāṇi japet | japānte ca tenaiva vidhinā pūrvanirdiṣṭena jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya padmapuṣpāṇāṃ śvetacandanakuṅkumābhyaktānām | khadirakāṣṭair agniṃ prajvālya pūrvaparikalpitān padmān ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇi juhuyāt || 9.20 ||

ap9.21

tato homāvasāne bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ paṭasya raśmayo niścaranti | tato sādhakam avabhāsya mūrdhāntardhīyante | samanantaraspṛṣṭaś ca sādhakaḥ pañcābhijño bhavati | bodhisattvalabdhabhūmiḥ divyarūpī yatheṣṭaṃ vicarate | ṣaṭtriṃśatkalpāñ jīvati | ṣaṭtriṃśadbuddhakṣetrān atikrāmati | teṣāṃ ca prabhāvaṃ samanupaśyati | ṣaṭtriṃśadbuddhānāṃ pravacanaṃ dhārayati | teṣāṃ ca pūjopasthānābhirato bhavati | ante ca bodhiparāyaṇo bhavati | āryamañjuśrīkalyāṇamitraparigṛhīto bhavati | yāvad bodhiniṣṭhaṃ nirvāṇaparyavasānam iti || 9.21 ||

ap9.22

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakād mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpān navamaḥ | paṭalavisarād dvitīya uttamasādhanopayikakarmapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S85} {V60}

ap10.

Chapter A10

ap10.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api karmasādhanottamaṃ bhāṣate sma |

iha kalparāje anyatamaṃ mantraṃ gṛhītvā gaṅgāmahānadīm avatīrya nauyānasaṃsthitaḥ gaṅgāyā madhye kṣīrodanāhāras triṃśallakṣāṇi japet yatheṣṭadivasaiḥ | tato japānte sarvān nāgān paśyati | tataḥ sādhanam ārabhet4521 | tatraiva naumadhye agnikuṇḍaṃ kārayet padmākāram | tato nāgakesarapuṣpaiḥ paṭasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ paścānmukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya ātmanaś ca pūrvābhimukhaṃ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭo nāgakesarapuṣpam ekaikaṃ saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā khadirakāṣṭhendhanāgniprajvālite juhuyād yāvat triṃśasahasrāṇi śvetacandanakuṅkumapūtānāṃ nāgakesarapuṣpānāṃ4522 nānyeṣām | nāgānāṃ darśanam avekṣyam | siddhadravyaiś ca pralobhayanti | na grahītavyāni || 10.1 ||

ap10.2

tato homānte nauyānena sārddham utpatati | vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | sarvanāgendrarājāś cāsyānucarā bhavanti | bhṛtyā iva tiṣṭhante | triṃśatyantarakalpān jīvati svacchandacārī cāsya bhavati apratihatagatiḥ | āryamañjuśriyaṃ sākṣāt paśyati | sa mūrdhni spṛśati spṛṣṭamātraś ca pañcābhijño bhavati | niyataṃ buddhatvam adhigacchati || 10.2 ||

ap10.3

aparam apy uttamakarmopayikasādhanaṃ bhavati | gaṅgāmahānadīm avatīrya • ekakāṣṭhenaiva bilvavṛkṣamayena nauyānaṃ kṛtvā sudṛṣṭaṃ sukṛtaṃ tatra samābhirūhya bilvakāṣṭhakamayaṃ vāhanam | tenaiva tāṃ nau • anusādhakenaiva vyaktena nipuṇatareṇa vāhayet4523 gaṅgāmahānadīm aparityajya vāhayet samantāt tiryag dīrghaṃ vā | ato 'nyataraṃ mantraṃ gṛhītvā mūlamantraṣaḍakṣarasakṛd aṣṭākṣara ekākṣaraṃ vā krodhadūtīdūta aparā vā anyataraṃ vā mantraṃ gṛhītvā jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ tatraiva paścānmukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya ātmanaś ca pūrvāmukham | prathamataḥ paścād yatheṣṭaṃ bhavati kṣīrayāvakaphalāhāro vā • udakakandamūlaphalāhāro vā maunī triḥkālasnāyī tricelaparivartī śuklakarmasamācārī suśuklabuddhiḥ | prathamaṃ tāvat paṭasyāgrataḥ yathopadiṣṭapūrvadṛṣṭavidhir vidyāṃ ṣaṣṭilakṣāṇi japet | tato japānte naur mahāsamudrābhigāminī bhavati || 10.3 || {S86}

ap10.4

tato sādhakenopakaraṇāni saṃgṛhya pūrvasthāpitakāni kuryāt tatraiva nauyāne | tato mahāsamudrāṃ gacchatā na bhetavyam | nāpi nivārayitavyā | na ca śakyante nivartāpayituṃ varjayitvā sādhakavaśāt | tato muhūrtamātreṇaiva mahāsamudrāṃ praviśati yojanasahasrasthitāpi, kiṃ punaḥ svalpam adhvānam || 10.4 ||

ap10.5

tatra praviṣṭaḥ saritālaye sādhanakarmam ārabhet | khadirakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya pūrvakāritāgnikuṇḍe kumbhakārakārite vā mṛdbhāṇḍe nāgakesarakiñjalkāhutīnāṃ śvetacandanakarpūravyāmiśrāṇāṃ svalpatarāṇāṃ prabhūtatarapramāṇānāṃ vā ṣaṣṭilakṣāṇi juhuyāt || 10.5 ||

ap10.6

juhvataś ca laṅkāpurivāsino rākṣasā bahurūpadhāriṇaḥ hāhākāraṃ kurvantā nāgapuribhogavatīvāsināś ca nāgarājāna uttiṣṭhante vividharūpadhāriṇaḥ krūratarāḥ saumyatarāś ca | te nāgarākṣasāś ca evam āhuḥ | uttiṣṭhatu bhagavān uttiṣṭhatu bhagavān iti | asmākaṃ svāmī bhavat | evaṃ asurā yakṣā devā mahoragāḥ siddhāḥ sarvamānuṣāś ca pralobhayanti | notthātavyaṃ {V61} na bhetavyaṃ ca || 10.6 ||

ap10.7

tato vidyādhareṇa mantraṃ japatā vāmahaste tarjanyā tarjayitavyāḥ4524 | tato vidravanti • itaś cāmutaś ca prapalāyante naśyanti ca | tato homāvasāne sā nau taṃ sādhakaṃ gṛhītvā kṣaṇenākaniṣṭhabhavanaṃ gacchanti | aparāṇy api lokadhātuṃ gacchaty āgacchati ca | bodhisattvacittavido bhavati pañcābhijño maharddhiko bhavati mahānubhāvaḥ | āryamañjuśriyaṃ cāsya satataṃ paśyati | sarvanāgāḥ sarvarākṣasāḥ sarvadevāḥ sarvāsurāḥ sarvasattvāś cāsya vaśyā bhavanti | ājñākarāḥ sthāpayitvā sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakānām iha mantrasiddhānāṃ ca | te cāsya maitrātmakā bhavanty anumantāro yāvat sarvasattvānām adhṛṣyo bhavati || 10.7 ||

ap10.8

aparam api karmopayikottamasādhanaṃ bhavati | bilvakāṣṭhair mahatā nauyānaṃ kārāpayet4525 ekakāṣṭhadārusaṅghātair vā | mahatāvasthānaṃ ca kuryāt gaṅgāmadhyasthe dvīpake4526 | tatrasthaṃ nauyānaṃ kuryāt4527 | tasmiṃś ca nauyāne viṃśottaraśataṃ puṣpāṇāṃ pradīpavyagrahastānāṃ nauyānam abhirūḍhānāṃ śuklāmbaravasanānāṃ kṛtarakṣāṇāṃ jyeṣṭhapaṭapūrvavidhisaṃsthāpitakasyāgrataḥ saṃsthāpayet | {S87} tato paṭasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā nāgakesaracūrṇānāṃ kuṅkumaśvetacandanakarpūravyāmiśrāṇāṃ khadirānale • āhūtīsahasrāṇi ṣaṭtriṃśa juhuyāt || 10.8 ||

ap10.9

tato homāvasāne sā nau kṣaṇamātreṇa brahmalokaṃ gacchati | āgacchati ca yatheṣṭaṃ vicarate | āryamañjuśriyaṃ sākṣāt paśyati | dṛṣṭamātraś ca bhūmiprāpto bhavati pañcābhijñaś cirakālajīvī mahākalpasthāyī mahāvidyādharacakravartirājā bhavati | te cāsya pradīpadharā siddhavidyādharā bhavanti sahāyakāḥ | taiḥ sārdhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vicarate | svacchandagāmī bhavati | buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūjābhirato bhavati | ante ca buddhatvaṃ niyataṃ bhavati || 10.9 ||

ap10.10

aparam api karmopayikasādhanottamo bhavati |

nadīkūle samudrākūle vā himavantagirau tathā |

parvate vindhyarāje 'smiṃ sādhayet karmam uttamam || 10.10 ||

ap10.11

sahye malaye ca • eva • arbude gandhamādane |

tṛkūṭe parvatarāje 'smiṃ śādhayet karmam uttamam || 10.11 ||

ap10.12

mahāsamudre tathā śaile vṛkṣāḍhye puṣpasambhave |

ete deśeṣu sidhyante mantrā vai jinabhāṣitāḥ || 10.12 ||

ap10.13

viviktadeśe śucau prānte grāmyadharmavivarjite |

sidhyante mantrarāṭ sarve tathaiva girigahvare || 10.13 ||

ap10.14

prāntaśayyāsane ramye tathaiva jinavarṇite |

duṣṭasattvavinirmukte sidhyante sarvamantrarāṭ || 10.14 ||

ap10.15

dhārmike nṛpe deśe śaucācārarate jane |

mātapitṛbhakte ca dvijavarṇāvivarjite |

devatā siddhim āyānti tasmiṃ sthāne tu nānyathā || 10.15 || {V62}

ap10.16

bhāgīrathītaṭe ramye yamune4528 caiva suśobhane |

sindhunarmadavakṣe ca candrabhāge śucau taṭe || 10.16 || {S88}

ap10.17

kāverī sarasvatī caiva sitā devamahānadī |

siddhikṣetrāṇy etāni uktā daśabalātmajaiḥ || 10.17 ||

ap10.18

daśabalaiḥ kathitāḥ kṣetrā uttarāpathaparvatāḥ |

kaśmīre cīnadeśe ca nepāle kāviśe tathā || 10.18 ||

ap10.19

mahācīne tu vai siddhisiddhikṣetrāṇy aśeṣataḥ |

uttarāṃ diśim āśritya parvatāḥ saritāś ca ye || 10.19 ||

ap10.20

puṇyadeśāś ca ye proktā yavagodhūmabhojinaḥ |

sattvā dayālavo yatra siddhis teṣu dhruvā bhavet || 10.20 ||

ap10.21

śrīparvate mahāśaile dakṣiṇāpathasaṃjñike |

śrīdhānyakaṭake caitye jinadhātudhare bhuvi || 10.21 ||

ap10.22

sidhyante tatra mantrā vai kṣipraḥ sarvārthakarmasu |

vajrāsane mahācaitye dharmacakre tu śobhane || 10.22 ||

ap10.23

śāntiṃ gataḥ muniḥ śreṣṭho tatrāpi4529 siddhi dṛśyate |

devāvatāre mahācaitye saṅkaśye mahāprātihārike || 10.23 ||

ap10.24

kapilāhvaye mahānagare vare vane lumbini puṅgave |

sidhyante mantrarāṭ tatra praśastajinavarṇite || 10.24 ||

ap10.25

gṛdhrakūṭe tathā śaile sadā śītavane bhuvi |

kusumāhvaye puravare4530 ramye tathā kāśīpurī sadā || 10.25 ||

ap10.26

madhure kanyakubje tu ujjayinī ca purī bhuvi |

vaiśālyāṃ tathā caitye mithilāyāṃ ca sadā bhuvi || 10.26 ||

ap10.27

purīnagaramukhyās tu ye vānye janasambhavāḥ4531 |

praśastapuṇyadeśe tu siddhis teṣu vidhīyate || 10.27 ||

ap10.28

ete cānye ca deśā vai grāmajanapadakarvaṭāḥ4532 |

pattanāḥ puravarāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ puṇyā vā saritāśritāḥ || 10.28 ||

ap10.29

tatra bhikṣānuvartī ca japahomarato bhavet |

layane4533 cābhyavakāśe ca śūnyāyatane4534 sadā || 10.29 || {S89}

ap10.30

pūrvasevāṃ tu kurvīta mantrāṇāṃ sarvakarmasu |

madhyadeśe sadā mantrī japen mantraṃ samantataḥ || 10.30 ||

ap10.31

jāpapravṛtto sadāyuktas tyāgābhyāsāt mantravit |

śīlācārasusatyaś ca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ || 10.31 || {V63}

ap10.32

śrāddho mantracaryāyāṃ pūrvam eva japet4535 vratī |

śucau deśe sukṣetre mlecchataskaravarjite || 10.32 ||

ap10.33

sarīsṛpādiṣu sarveṣu varjitaṃ ca viriṣyate |

phalapuṣpasamopete praśaste nirmalodake || 10.33 ||

ap10.34

sarve mantravin mantraṃ nānyadeśeṣu kīrtyate |

devālaye śmaśāne vā • ekasthāvaralakṣite || 10.34 ||

ap10.35

ekaliṅge tathā prānte sarve mantraṃ tu mantravit |

ātmarakṣāṃ sakhāyān tu kṛtvā vai sa puraścarī || 10.35 ||

ap10.36

mantrayukto sadā mantrī seven mantram uttamam |

mahāraṇye mahāvṛkṣe kusumāḍhye phalodbhave || 10.36 ||

ap10.37

+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + parvatāgre tu nimnage |

udakasthāne śucaukṣe ca mahāsarittaṭe vare || 10.37 ||

ap10.38

seveta mantraṃ mantrajño sthāneṣv eha + + + + |

prāgdeśe ca lauhitye mahānadye nadīśubhe || 10.38 ||

ap10.39

kāmarūpe tathā deśe vardhamāne purottame |

yatrāsau nimnagāśliṣṭātipuṇyāgrasaridvarā || 10.39 ||

ap10.40

tasmiṃ sthāne sadā jāpī bhajeta †suvigāṃ† śuciḥ |

pūrvasevaṃ tu tasmād vai kuryāt sarvakarmasu || 10.40 ||

ap10.41

gaṅgādvāre tathā nityaṃ gaṅgāsāgarasaṅgame |

śucir japet mantraṃ vai prayoge caiva savrataḥ || 10.41 ||

ap10.42

mahāśmaśānāny etāni jāpī tatra sadā japet |

vimalodakāni saritāni kṛmibhir varjitāni ca || 10.42 || {S90}

ap10.43

ata eva japī tatra japen mantraṃ samāhitaḥ |

na puṇyaṃ tatra vai kiñcid dṛśyate lokaceṣṭitam || 10.43 ||

ap10.44

kintu mantrāpadeśena kiñcitkālaṃ vaseta vai |

anyatra vā tato gacchet4536 samaye somagrahe 'travat4537 || 10.44 ||

ap10.45

samayaprāpto vaset4538 tatra kiñcitkālaṃ tu nānyathā |

anyatra vā tato kṣipraṃ gacchet4539 śaktā tu mantravit || 10.45 ||

ap10.46

sugatadhyuṣitacaityeṣu bhūtaleṣu sadā vaset |

lokatīrthāni sarvāṇi kudṛṣṭipatitāni ca || 10.46 ||

ap10.47

anyāni tīrthasthānāni mantravid varjayet4540 sadā |

na vaset tatra mantrajño kuhetugatim udbhavām || 10.47 || {V64}

ap10.48

ākrāntaṃ jinavarair yas tu bhūtalaṃ pratyekakhaḍgibhiḥ |

bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ śrāvakair jinavarātmajaiḥ || 10.48 ||

ap10.49

tāni sarvāṇi deśāni seven mantravin mantrajāpī |

pūrvam evaṃ prayatnena tasmiṃ sthāne sadācaret4541 || 10.49 ||

ap10.50

vidhidṛṣṭena mantrajño japen mantraṃ punaḥ punaḥ |

pāpaṃ hy aśeṣaṃ nāśayati japahomaiś ca dehinām ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japen mantraṃ susamāhitam iti || 10.50 ||

ap10.51

etāni sthānāny uktāni sarvakarmeṣu ca • uttamakarmopayikasādhaneṣu | eṣām alābhena yatra vā tatra vā sthāne śucau pūrvasevāḥ kāryāḥ | śraddhādhimuktena4542 sādhanopayikottamakarma samācaret || 10.51 ||

ap10.52

ādau tāvaj jyeṣṭhaṃ paṭaṃ paścānmukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya • ātmanaś ca pūrvābhimukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya valmīkāgramṛttikāṃ vā gaṅgānadīkūlamṛttikāṃ vā gṛhya • uśīraśvetacandanakuṅkumaṃ vā karpūrādibhir vyatimiśrayitvā mayūrākāraṃ kuryāt | taṃ paṭasyāgrataḥ sthāpayitvā • acchinnāgraiḥ kuśaiḥ śucideśasamudbhavaiś cakrākāraṃ kṛtvā paṭasyāgrataḥ dakṣiṇahastena gṛhītvā vāmahastena mayūraṃ śuklapūrṇamāsyāṃ rātrau paṭasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā karpūradhūpaṃ dahatā tāvaj japed yāvat prabhāta iti || 10.52 || {S91}

ap10.53

tataḥ sūryodayakālasamaye tanmṛnmayaṃ mayūraḥ mahāmayūrarājā bhavati | cakraścādīptaḥ | ātmanaś ca divyadehī divyamālyāmbarābharaṇavibhūṣita uditādityasaṅkāśaḥ kāmarūpī | sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ praṇamya paṭaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya paṭaṃ gṛhītvā tasmiṃ mayūrāsane niṣaṇṇo muhūrtena brahmalokam atikrāmati | anekavidyādharakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparivārito vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | ṣaṣṭimanvantarakalpān jīvati | yatheṣṭagatipracāro bhavaty apratihatagatiḥ | divyasampattisamanvāgato bhavati | āryamañjuśriyaṃ sākṣāt paśyati4543 | sa evāsya kalyāṇamitro bhavati | ante ca buddhatvaṃ prāpnotīti || 10.53 ||

ap10.54

evaṃ daṇḍakamaṇḍaluyajñopavītamanaḥśilārocanakhaḍganārācabhiṇḍipālaparaśunānāvidhāṃś ca praharaṇaviśeṣān mṛnmayān dvipadacatuṣpadān pakṣivāhanaviśeṣān siṃhavyāghratarkṣvādīṃś ca valmīkamṛttikamayān nadīmṛttikamayān vā sugandhagandhābhiplutān āsanavāhanaśayanavāhanasitātapatramakuṭābharaṇaviśeṣān sarvāṃś ca ratnaviśeṣān sarvāṃś ca pravrajitopakaraṇaviśeṣān akṣasūtropānahakāṣṭhapādukapātracīvarakhakharakaśūcīśastraprabhṛtayo puṣpalohamayāny anye vā yatkiñcit sarvopakaraṇabhāṇḍaprabhṛtayo puṣpalohamayān vālmīkamṛttikānadīkūlamṛttikāmayān vā tān sarvān pañcagavyena prakṣālayitvā • abhyukṣayitvā vā • aṣṭaśatenābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā saṃśodhanamantreṇaiva ekākṣareṇa mantreṇa vā • anyatareṇa vā mantreṇehakalparājoktena varjayitvā • anusādhanopayikena mantreṇa | yatheṣṭataḥ yathābhirucitam ātmanaḥ kṛtarakṣaḥ sahāyakāṃś ca kṛtaparitrāṇaḥ sugupta4544mantratantrajñaḥ pūrvanirdiṣṭeṣu sthāneṣu paścānmukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya ātmanaḥ pūrvavat paṭasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā {V65} jyeṣṭhasya karpūradhūpaṃ dahatā teṣāṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭānāṃ praharaṇopakaraṇasarvaviśeṣān pūrvanirdiṣṭakṛtrimāñ śuklapūrṇamāsyāṃ rātrau anyataraṃ saṅgṛhya teṣāṃ rātrau tāvaj japet yāvat sūryodayakālasamayam || 10.54 ||

ap10.55

atrāntare mahāprabhāmālī paṭo sandṛśyate | yadi vāhanaviśeṣaṃ sādhakena gṛhīto bhavati tadābhiruhya yatheṣṭaṃ gacchati | yadyābharaṇaviśeṣo praharaṇaviśeṣo vā taṃ gṛhītvā vandyo vā vidyādharacakravartī {S92} bhavati | yatheṣṭaṃ gacchati divyarūpī • uditādityasaṅkāśo mahāprabhāmālī vidyuddyotitamūrtiḥ sarvavidyādharaprabhur dīrghajīvī mahākalpastho 'neka vidyādharakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparivāraḥ divyamahāmaṇiratnacārī || 10.55 ||

ap10.56

yena vā vāhanena pūrvaparikalpitena dṛṣṭo yena siddho sa evāsya mahāprabhāvo bhavati | tam evāsya vāhanaṃ sa evāsya sahāyakaḥ | paramantrāṇusiddhiṃ4545 nivārayitvā • ātmamantrasiddhiṃ samprayojitamaitrātmako hitakāmaḥ satatānubaddhaḥ | ya evāsya praharaṇābharaṇaratnaviśeṣā āsanaśayanayānasattvaprabhṛtayo ta evāsya mahārakṣāvaraṇaguptaye nityānubaddhā bhavanti || 10.56 ||

ap10.57

mahāprabhāvo mahāvīryo mahākāyaś ca bhavati | āryamañjuśriyaṃ sākṣāt paśyati | sādhukāraṃ ca dadāti | mūrdhnina4546parāmṛṣṭena kalyāṇamitratāṃ ca pratilabhate yāvad bodhimaṇḍam4547 anuprāpta iti | daśabalatāṃ niyatam avāpnoti | pūjyaś ca bhavati sarvasattvānām | anabhibhavanīyo 'dhṛṣyo bhavati sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūtakoṭīvaṃśānucchedakaḥ | bhūmiprāptaś ca bhavati | daśabalānāṃ bodhisattvaniyāmatāṃ ca samanugacchatīti | saṃkṣepata uttamakarmāṇi sarvāṇi • uttamasthānasthite | uttamapaṭasyāgrata uttamapūjābhirata uttamāny eva karmāṇi kuryāt || 10.57 ||

ap10.58

vidyādharatvam ākāśagamanaṃ bodhisattvam anupraveśaṃ pañcābhijñatāṃ bhūmim anuprāpaṇatām anenaiva dehena lokadhātusaṅkramaṇatām daśabalavaṃśaparipūritāyai • āryamañjuśriyaṃ sākṣād darśanatāyai • avandhyadarśanadharmadeśanaśravaṇatāyai buddhavaṃśānupacchedanatāyai sarvajñajñānānukramaṇasamanuprāpaṇatāyai dharmameghavisṛtasamanupraveśanatāyai kleśān ucchoṣaṇe 'mṛta4548vṛṣṭidhāribhiḥ praśamanatāyai lokānugrahapravṛtti-r-anuṣṭhānatāyai tathāgatadharmanetrārakṣaṇatāyai tathāgatavacanāvandhyakaraṇatāyai mantracaryāsādhanopayikavidhiprabhāvanatāyai sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakamāhātmyadharmam udbhāvanatāyai sādhanīyam imaṃ kalparājavisaram || 10.58 ||

ap10.59

mantrapratibhāṣayuktajyeṣṭhapaṭāgrasamīpasthasarvalaukikalokottaramantrakalpasarvatantreṣu vidhimārgeṇa saṃkṣepato ihānyakalpabhāṣitair api karmabhiḥ sādhanīyo 'yaṃ paṭarājā | āśus teṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ siddhir bhavatīti | yan mayā kathitaṃ tad avaśyaṃ sidhyatīti || 10.59 ||

ap10.60

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakād mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād daśamaḥ uttamapaṭavidhānapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāptaḥ ||

{S93} {V66}

ap11.

Chapter A11

ap11.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

asti mañjuśrīs tvadīyaṃ madhyamaṃ paṭavidhānaṃ madhyamakarmopayikasādhanavidhiḥ | samāsatas tāṃ bhāṣiṣye | taṃ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye || 11.1 ||

ap11.2

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bhagavantam evam āhuḥ |

tad vadatu bhagavān lokānukampakaḥ śāstā sarvasattvahite rato yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | asmākam anukampārtham anāgatānāṃ ca janatām avekṣya || 11.2 ||

ap11.3

evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyā kumarabhūtena bhagavān etad avocat |

śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ | ādau tāvad śīlavrataśaucācāraniyamajapahomadhyānavidhir4549 yatra pratiṣṭhitā sarvamantracaryāsādhanakarmāṇy avandhyāni bhavanti saphalāni | āśu ca sarvamantracaryāsādhanakarmāny avandhyāni bhavanti saphalāni | āśu ca sarvamantraprayogāni siddhiṃ gacchanti | katamaṃ ca tat | bhāṣiṣye 'ham | śṛṇu kumāra || 11.3 ||

ap11.4

ādau tāvad vidyāvrataśīlacaryāsamādānaṃ prathamata eva samādadet | prathamaṃ tāvan maṇḍalācāryopadeśanasamayam anupraviśet tvadīyaṃ kalparājoktaṃ vyaktam | medhāvinaṃ labdhvā • ācāryābhiṣekatvaṃ śāsanābhijñaṃ kuśalaṃ vyaktaṃ dhārmikaṃ satyavādinaṃ mahotsāhaṃ kṛtajñaṃ dṛḍhasauhṛdaṃ nātivṛddhaṃ nātibālaṃ nispṛhaṃ sarvalābhasatkāreṣu brahmacāriṇaṃ kāruṇikaṃ na lobhamātreṇa bhogahetor vā anunayahetor vā na mṛṣāṃ vadate kaḥ punarvādo svalpamātreṇaiva4550 lobhamohaprakārair dṛḍhapratijñā samatā sarvabhūteṣu dayāvān dānaśīlaḥ kṛtapuraścaraṇaḥ tvadīyaguhyamantrānujāpī pūrvasevakṛtavidyas tvadīyamaṇḍalasamanupūrvapraviṣṭo lokajño vidhijñaḥ samanugrāhakaḥ kāryavān4551 vicakṣaṇaḥ śreyasapravṛtto 'bhīrur †acchambhinam†4552 amaṅkubhūto dṛḍhavīryo 'vyādhito yena vyādhinā • akarma śīlī mahoccakulaprasūtaś ceti | ebhir guṇair yukto maṇḍalācāryo bhavati || 11.4 ||

ap11.5

sādhakaś ca tatsamo nyūno vā kiñcid aṅgais tādṛśaṃ maṇḍalācāryam abhyarthya prārthayet |

icchāmy ācāryeṇa mahābodhisattvasya kumarabhūtasyāryamañjuśriyasya {S94} samayam anupraviṣṭum | tad vadatv ācāryo 'smākam anukampārthaṃ hitacitto dayāvān || 11.5 ||

ap11.6

tatas tena maṇḍalācāryeṇa pūrvanirdiṣṭena vidhinā śiṣyān yathāpūrvaṃ parīkṣya praveśayet | pūrvavad abhiṣekaṃ dattvā mantraṃ dadyāt | yathāvat kramaśo samayaṃ darśayet rahasyatantramudrākarmāṇi ca | prabhūtakālenaiva suparīkṣya • āśayaṃ jñātvā darśayet sarvatantramantrādiṣu karmāṇi nānyeṣām | iti vidhir eṣā prakīrtitā || 11.6 ||

ap11.7

tataḥ śiṣyeṇa maṇḍalācāryasya yathāśaktitaḥ ācāryo vā yena tuṣyeta • ātmānaṃ bhogāṃś ca pratipādayet || 11.7 ||

ap11.8

tatas tena maṇḍalācāryeṇa putrasaṃjñā • upasthāpayitavyā | putravat pratipattavyam | mātuś ca bhogā upasaṃhartavyā iti || 11.8 ||

ap11.9

tatas tena sādhakena anyatamaṃ mantraṃ gṛhītvā • ekāntaṃ gatvā pūrvanirdiṣṭe sthāne peyālaṃ tair eva mantrair āhvānanavisarjanapradīpagandhadhūpabalinivedyaṃ maṇḍaloktena vidhinā vistareṇa kartavyam | āhūya argham āsanaṃ dattvā trisandhyā trisnāyī tricailaparivartī jāpaṃ {V67} kuryāt pratyaham | tatra sandhyākālaṃ nāma rātryantāt prabhṛti yāvad yugamātrādityodayam | atrāntare prathamaṃ sandhyam ucyate | madhyandine ca • āditye • ubhayānte yugamātraṃ pramāṇaṃ vyomni saṃniśritaṃ ravimaṇḍalaṃ madhyaṃ sandhyam ucyate | astamanakāle ca yugamātraśeṣaṃ tritīyaṃ sandhyam ucyata iti || 11.9 ||

ap11.10

śīlavratasamāyuktam ācāryaṃ dakṣapaṇḍitam |

mahākuloccaprasūtaṃ ca dṛḍhavīryaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 11.10 ||

ap11.11

mantratantrābhiyuktaṃ ca sarvakāryeṣu dakṣadhīḥ |

sūkṣmo nipuṇamantrajño dharmadhātudharo sadā || 11.11 ||

ap11.12

mahotsāhī ca tejasvī lokadharmānupekṣiṇaḥ |

śrāddho munivaradharmo 'smiṃ laukikānāṃ tu varjitāḥ || 11.12 ||

ap11.13

kṛtajāpī vivekajño pūrvasevānusevinaḥ |

mantrajño mañjughoṣasya dṛṣṭapratyayatatparaḥ || 11.13 || {S95}

ap11.14

laukikānāṃ prayogajño mantrāṇāṃ buddhabhāṣitām |

kṛtarakṣo dṛḍhasthāmo śaucācārarataḥ sadā || 11.14 ||

ap11.15

buddhopadeśitaṃ mārgam anuvartī ca sarvataḥ |

udyukto mantrajāpe 'smiṃ praśaste jinavarṇite || 11.15 ||

ap11.16

dṛṣṭakarmaphale nityaṃ paraloke tathaiva ca |

bhīruḥ syāt sarvapāpānām aṇumātraṃ tathaiva ca |

śucir dakṣo 'tyanalaso4553 medhāvī priyadarśanaḥ || 11.16 ||

ap11.17

daśabalaiḥ kathitā mantrās tathaiva jinasūnubhiḥ |

laukikā ye ca mantrā vai vajrābja4554kulayor api |

teṣāṃ kṛtaśramo nityaṃ granthaśāstrārthadhārakāḥ || 11.17 ||

ap11.18

avyādhito 'naśaktiṣṭho jarābālyor4555 vivarjitaḥ |

siddhamantro tathārakṣa āśukārī tu sarvataḥ || 11.18 ||

ap11.19

adīrghasūtrī tathāmānīṅgitajño4556 viśeṣataḥ |

brahmacārimahāprajña ekākicara4557saṅgakṛt || 11.19 ||

ap11.20

labdhābhiṣekaḥ śūraś ca tantre 'smin mañjubhāṣite |

kṛtajāpāntakṛdyukto kṛtavidyo tathaiva ca || 11.20 ||

ap11.21

mahānubhāvo lokajño gatitattvānucintakaḥ |

śreyasāyaiva prayuktaś ca dātā bhūtahite rataḥ || 11.21 ||

ap11.22

tathā viśiṣṭa ācāryaḥ prārthanīyo sadā tu vai |

likhitaṃ tena mantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ siddhim archati || 11.22 ||

ap11.23

abhiṣekaṃ tu tenaivaṃ dattaṃ bhavati mahat phalam |

siddhikāmais4558 tu śiṣyair vā pūjyo 'sau munivat sadā || 11.23 || {V68}

ap11.24

alaṅghyaṃ tasya vacanaṃ śiṣyaiḥ kartavyaṃ4559 yatnataḥ |

bhogās tasya dātavyā yathāvibhavasambhavāḥ || 11.24 ||

ap11.25

svalpamātrā prabhūtā vā yena vā tuṣṭiṃ4560 gacchati |

kāyajīvitahetvarthaṃ cittaṃ dehaṃ yathā pituḥ || 11.25 || {S96}

ap11.26

tathaiva śiṣyo dharmajña ācāryāya daded4561 dhanam |

prāpnuyād yaśaḥ siddhim āyurārogyam eva tu || 11.26 ||

ap11.27

puṣkalaṃ gatim āpnoti śiṣyo pūjyas tu taṃ gurum |

mantrās tasya ca sidhyanti vidhimārgopadarśanāt || 11.27 ||

ap11.28

sevanād bhajanāt teṣāṃ mānanāpūjanād api |

tuṣyante sarvabuddhās tu tathaiva jinavarātmajāḥ || 11.28 ||

ap11.29

sarve devās tu tuṣyante satkriyā tu gurau sadā |

etat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ gurūṇāṃ mantradarśinām || 11.29 ||

ap11.30

samayānupraveśināṃ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ vā sādhakena tu |

jano vā tatsamo vāpy utkṛṣṭo vā bhaved yadi || 11.30 ||

ap11.31

nāvamanyo gurur nityaṃ mekād vā • adhiko 'pi vā |

tenāpi tasya tantre 'sminn upadeśaḥ sadā tu vai

kartavyo mantre siddhasmai yathā sattvānudarśite || 11.31 ||

ap11.32

na matsaro bhavet tatra śiṣye 'smiṃ pūrvanirmite |

snehānuvartinī cakṣuḥ supratiṣṭhitadehinām || 11.32 ||

ap11.33

tam eva kuryāc chiṣyatvaṃ ācāryā śiṣyahetavaḥ |

anyonyānuvartinī yatra snehasantatimāninī || 11.33 ||

ap11.34

snigdhasantānānudharā nu mantraṃ dadyāt tu tatra vai |

ācāryo śiṣyam evaṃ tu śiṣyo vā gurudarśane || 11.34 ||

ap11.35

utsukau bhavataḥ nityā sārdha4562sayogata ubhau |

teṣāṃ nityaṃ tu mārgaṃ vai mantracaryānudarśane || 11.35 ||

ap11.36

saphalānuvartanau mantrajñau ubhayaḥ pitṛputṛṇau |

dhṛtiṃ tuṣṭiṃ ca lebhe tau tathā śiṣyaguruḥ sadā || 11.36 ||

ap11.37

rakṣaṇīyo prayatnena putro dharmavatsalaḥ sadā |

avyavacchedabuddhānāṃ dharmatā bhavati teṣu vai || 11.37 ||

ap11.38

tadabhāve hy anāthānāṃ dadyān mantraṃ yathoditam | {S97}

daridrebhyaś ca sattvebhyo klībebhyo viśeṣataḥ |

sarvebhyo 'pi sattvebhyo mantracaryā viśiṣyate || 11.38 || {V69}

ap11.39

sarvakāle va4563 kurvīta adhamottamamadhyame |

sadā sarvasmin dharmeṣu kuryānugrahahetutaḥ4564 || 11.39 ||

ap11.40

īpsitebhyo 'pi pradātavyaṃ gatiyonir viceṣṭite |

śiṣyeṇaiva tu tasmai tu mantraṃ gṛhya yathātamam || 11.40 ||

ap11.41

tenaivopadiṣṭena mārgeṇaiva nānyathā |

siddhikāmo yatet tasminn itareṣāṃ parāyike || 11.41 ||

ap11.42

pitṛvat praṇamya śirasā vai nato gacched4565 yatheṣṭataḥ |

ekāntaṃ tato gatvā japen mantraṃ samāhitaḥ4566 || 11.42 ||

ap11.43

bhikṣabhaikṣāśavṛttī tu maunī triḥkālajāpinaḥ |

pūrvanirdiṣṭam evaṃ syād yathāmārgaṃ pravartakaḥ || 11.43 ||

ap11.44

tadānuvṛttī sevī ca sthānam āyatanāni ca |

mahāraṇyaṃ parvatāgraṃ tu nadīkūle śucau tathā || 11.44 ||

ap11.45

goṣṭhe mahāpure cāpi vivikte janavarjite |

śūnyadevakule vṛkṣe • ekaliṅge śiloccaye || 11.45 ||

ap11.46

mahodakataṭe ramye puline vāpi dīpake |

vividhaiḥ pūrvanirdiṣṭair deśaiś cāpi manoramaiḥ || 11.46 ||

ap11.47

etaiś cānyaiḥ pradeśais tu japen mantraṃ samāhitaḥ |

sakhāyair lakṣaṇopetair mantrārthaṃ nītitārkikaiḥ || 11.47 ||

ap11.48

iṅgitākāratattvajñair ātmasamasādṛśaiḥ |

śūrair vijitasaṅgrāmaiḥ sāttvikaiś ca sahiṣṇubhiḥ || 11.48 ||

ap11.49

śrāddhair mantracaryāyāṃ śāsane 'smiñ4567 jinodite |

praśastair lakṣaṇopetaiḥ kṣamibhis tu sahāyakaiḥ || 11.49 ||

ap11.50

sidhyante sarvakarmāṇy ayatnenaiva tasya tu |

prātar utthāya śayanāt snātvā caiva śuce jale || 11.50 || {S98}

ap11.51

niḥprāṇake jale caiva sarinmahāsarodbhave |

udghṛṣya gātraṃ mantrajño mṛdgomayacūrṇitaiḥ || 11.51 ||

ap11.52

mantrapūtaṃ tato kṛtvā jalaṃ caukṣaṃ sunirmalam4568 |

snāyīta japī yuktātmā nātikālaṃ vilaṅghayet4569 || 11.52 ||

ap11.53

tatotthāya taṭe sthitvā hastau prakṣālya mṛttikaiḥ |

sapta sapta punaḥ sapta vārānyekaviṃśati || 11.53 ||

ap11.54

upaviśya tatas tatra dantakāṣṭhaṃ samācaret |

visarjayitvā dantadhāvanaṃ tato vandeta tāyinam4570 || 11.54 || {V70}

ap11.55

vanditvā lokanāthaṃ tu pūjāṃ kuryān manoramām |

vividhaiḥ stotropahārais tu saṃstutya punaḥ punaḥ || 11.55 ||

ap11.56

sugandhapuṣpais tathā śāstur arghaṃ dattvā tu jāpinaḥ |

praṇamya śirasā buddhān4571 tadā tu śiṣyasambhavān || 11.56 ||

ap11.57

teṣāṃ lokanāthānām agrato pāpadeśanā4572 |

nivedya cāśano tatra paṭasyāgrato madhyame || 11.57 ||

ap11.58

kuśaviṇḍakṛtas tatstho niṣaṇṇopasamāhitaḥ |

japaṃ kuryāt prayatnena • akṣasūtreṇa tena tu || 11.58 ||

ap11.59

yathālabdhaṃ tu mantraṃ vai nānyamantraṃ tadā japet |

atihīnaṃ ca varjīta • ati•utkṛṣṭa eva vā || 11.59 ||

ap11.60

madhyamaṃ madhyakarmeṣu japen mantraṃ sadā vratī |

atyuccaṃ varjayed yatnād vacanaṃ cāpi cetaram || 11.60 ||

ap11.61

madhyamaṃ madhyakarmeṣu praśasto jinavarṇitaḥ |

nātyuccaṃ nātihīnaṃ ca madhyamaṃ tu sadā japet |

vacanaṃ śreyasād yukto sarvabuddhais tu pūrvakaiḥ || 11.61 ||

ap11.62

na japet4573 parasāmīpye parakarṇapathe4574 sadā |

gupte cātmavide deśe japen mantraṃ tu madhyamam || 11.62 ||

ap11.63

tathā jape tu prayuktaṃ syāt kaścinmantrārthasuśrutaḥ |

bhūyo japeta tan mantraṃ madhyamāṃ siddhim icchataḥ || 11.63 || {S99}

ap11.64

tasmāj4575 jantuvigate4576 mantratattvārthasuśrute |

viveke vigatasampāte japen mantraṃ tu jāpinaḥ || 11.64 ||

ap11.65

caturthe rātribhāge tu tadardha•ardha eva tu |

tāmrāruṇe yugamātre codite4577 ravimaṇḍale || 11.65 ||

ap11.66

prathamaṃ sandhyam evaṃ tu kathitaṃ munipuṅgavaiḥ |

yugamātraṃ caturhasto madhyamo parikīrtitaḥ || 11.66 ||

ap11.67

ato vyomne dite4578 bhānoḥ mantrajāpaṃ tadā tyajet |

mantrajāpaṃ tadā tyaktvā visarjyārghaṃ dadau vratī || 11.67 ||

ap11.68

śeṣakālaṃ tadādyukto kuśale 'smiñ śāsane muneḥ4579 |

saddharmavācanādīni prajñāpāramitādayaḥ || 11.68 ||

ap11.69

pustakā daśabhūmākhyāḥ pūjyā vācyās tu vai sadā |

kālam āgamya tasmā vai praṇamya jinapuṅgavān || 11.69 ||

ap11.70

svamantraṃ mantranāthaṃ ca tato gacchen na4580 jīvikam |

kālacārī tathā yukto kālabhojī jitendriyaḥ || 11.70 || {V71}

ap11.71

dhārmiko sādhakodyukto prasanne buddhaśāsane |

praviśed grāmāntaraṃ maunī śaucācārarato sadā || 11.71 ||

ap11.72

gṛhe tu dhārmike sattve praviśed bhikṣāṃ japī sadā |

niṣprāṇodakasaṃsiddhe vāke śucisammate || 11.72 ||

ap11.73

samyag dṛṣṭisapatnīke prasanne buddhaśāsane |

tathāvidhe kule nityaṃ bhikṣārthī bhikṣam ādadet || 11.73 ||

ap11.74

yathā yodhaḥ susaṃnaddho praviśed raṇasaṅkaṭam |

arīn mardayate nityaṃ ripubhir na ca hanyate || 11.74 ||

ap11.75

evaṃ mantrī sadā grāmaṃ praviśed bhikṣānujīvinaḥ |

rañjanīyaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā rūpaṃ śabdāṃs tu vai śubhām || 11.75 ||

ap11.76

rāgapraśamanārthāya bhāvayed aśubhā śubhā |

dṛṣṭvā kalevaraṃ strīṣu yauvanācārabhūṣitām || 11.76 || {S100}

ap11.77

bhāvayed aśucidurgandhān pūtimūtrādikutsitam |

krimibhiḥ klinnaḥ śmaśānasthaṃ anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ kalevaram || 11.77 ||

ap11.78

bāliśā mantramūḍhā4581 vai bhramanti gatipañcake |

grathitā karmasūtrais tu cirakālābhiśobhinaḥ || 11.78 ||

ap11.79

ajñānāvṛtamūḍhās tu jātyandhā duḥkhahetukāḥ |

viparītadhiyo yatra saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ || 11.79 ||

ap11.80

vividhaiḥ karmanepatthair anekākārarañjitāḥ |

dīrghadolābhirūḍhās tu gamanāgamaneṣu ceṣṭitāḥ4582 || 11.80 ||

ap11.81

nṛtyatāyaiva yuktas tu caraṇākāraceṣṭitāḥ |

sīdanti ciram adhvānaṃ yatra sattvā 'śuce4583 ratāḥ || 11.81 ||

ap11.82

araghaṭṭaghaṭākāraṃ bhavārṇavajalodbhavāḥ |

na kṣayaṃ janma teṣāṃ vai duḥkhavārisamaplutām || 11.82 ||

ap11.83

duḥkhamūlaṃ tathā hy ukto striyā buddhais tu kevalaḥ |

śrāvakair bodhisattvais tu pratyekamunibhis tathā || 11.83 ||

ap11.84

etan mahārṇavaṃ duḥśoṣam akṣobhyaṃ bhavasāgaram |

yatra sattvāni majjante strīṣu cetanavañcitāḥ || 11.84 ||

ap11.85

narakaṃ tiryalokaṃ ca pretalokaṃ ca sāsuram |

mānuṣyaṃ lokaṃ vai divyaṃ divyaṃ caiva gatiḥ sadā || 11.85 ||

ap11.86

paryaṭanti samantād vai • aśaktāḥ strīṣu vañcitāḥ |

nimajjante mahāpaṅkāt saṃsārārṇavacārakāt || 11.86 || {V72}

ap11.87

strīṣu saktā narā mūḍhāḥ kuṇapeṇaiva4584 kroṣṭukāḥ |

yatra sattvā ratā nityaṃ tīvrān duḥkhān sahanti vai || 11.87 ||

ap11.88

nirnaṣṭaśukladharmāṇāṃ praviṣṭā buddhaśāsane |

nivārayanti sarvāṇi duḥkhā naiva bhavārṇave || 11.88 ||

ap11.89

mantrajāparatodyuktāḥ • maheśākṣā manasvinaḥ |

tejasvino jitamitrās teṣāṃ duḥkho na vidyate || 11.89 || {S101}

ap11.90

saṃyatā brahmasatyajñā gurudevatapūjakāḥ |

mātṛpitṛbhaktānāṃ strīṣu4585 duḥkhaṃ na vidyate || 11.90 ||

ap11.91

anityaṃ duḥkhato śūnyaṃ paramārthānusevinām |

gaṇḍaśalyaṃ tathābhūtaṃ jāpināṃ strīkalevaram || 11.91 ||

ap11.92

rāgī bāliśadurbuddhiḥ saṃsārād apalāyitaḥ |

strīprasakto bhaven nityaṃ tasya siddhir na vidyate || 11.92 ||

ap11.93

na tasya gatir utkṛṣṭā na cāpi gatimadhyamā |

kanyasā nāpi siddhiś ca duḥśīlasyeha jāpine || 11.93 ||

ap11.94

duḥśīlasya munīndreṇa mantrasiddhir na coditā |

na cāpi mārgaṃ digdeśaṃ4586 vai nirvāṇapuragāminam || 11.94 ||

ap11.95

kutaḥ sidhyanti mantrā vai bāliśasyeha kutsite |

na cāpi sugatis tasya duḥśīlasyeha jantunaḥ || 11.95 ||

ap11.96

na cāpi nākapṛṣṭhaṃ vai na ca saukhyaparāyaṇaḥ |

kaḥ punaḥ siddhim evaṃ syān mantrāṇo jinabhāṣitām || 11.96 ||

ap11.97

chinno vā tālavṛkṣas tu mastake tu yadā punaḥ |

abhavye haritatvāya • aṅkurāya punaḥ kāryā || 11.97 ||

ap11.98

evaṃ mantrasiddhis tu mūḍhasyeha prakīrtitā |

duḥśīlo pāpakarmas tu strīṣu saṅgī punaḥ sadā |

akalyāṇamitrasamparkī kutaḥ sidhyanti mantrarāṭ || 11.98 ||

ap11.99

tasmā dānto sadā jāpī strīdoṣam avicārakaḥ |

saṅgaṃ teṣu varjīta siddhis teṣu vidhīyate || 11.99 ||

ap11.100

nānyeṣāṃ kathitā siddhir bāliśāṃ strīṣu mūrchitām |

avyagrarato dhīmāñ śucir dakṣamasaṅgakṛt || 11.100 ||

ap11.101

kulīno dṛḍhaśūraś ca sauhṛdo priyadarśanaḥ |

dharmādharmavicārajño siddhis teṣāṃ na durlabhā || 11.101 || {V73}

ap11.102

evaṃ pravṛtto mantrajño grāmaṃ bhikṣārtham āviśet4587 |

yathābhirucitaṃ gatvātra sthānaṃ pūrvakalpitam || 11.102 || {S102}

ap11.103

bhuñjīta gatvā deśe tu kalpikaṃ + + + + + + + + + |

śucau deśe tu saṃsthāpya bhikṣābhājanaśuddhadhīḥ || 11.103 ||

ap11.104

pādau prakṣālya bahir gatvā tasmād āvasathāt punaḥ |

niḥprāṇake tadā ambhe prathamaṃ jaṅgham eva tu || 11.104 ||

ap11.105

dvitīya vāmahastena jaṅghaṃ cāśliṣya cāghṛṣet4588 |

apasavyaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā hastaṃ prakṣālya mṛttikaiḥ || 11.105 ||

ap11.106

pūrvasaṃsthāpitaiḥ śuddhaiḥ śucibhiḥ sapta eva tu |

mantrapūtaṃ tato caukṣaṃ śucinirmalabhājane || 11.106 ||

ap11.107

gṛhya gomayasudhaṃ4589 tu kapilāgauparisrute4590 |

niṣprāṇakāmbhasaṃyukte kuryāt4591 śāstur maṇḍamaṇḍalam || 11.107 ||

ap11.108

prathamaṃ munivare kuryāt hastamātraṃ viśeṣataḥ |

dvitīyaṃ sumantranāthasya tṛtīyaṃ kuladevate || 11.108 ||

ap11.109

yaj4592 jāpino yadā mantrī tat kuryāt tu sadā punaḥ |

caturthaṃ sarvasattvānām upabhogaṃ tu kīrtyate || 11.109 ||

ap11.110

dakṣiṇe lokanāthasya maṇḍale tu sadā • iha |

ratnatrayāya kuryāt taṃ maṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 11.110 ||

ap11.111

dvitīyaṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ tṛtīyaṃ daśabalātmajaiḥ |

ity ete maṇḍalāḥ sapta caturasrāḥ samantataḥ || 11.111 ||

ap11.112

hastamātrārdhahastaṃ vā kuryāc4593 cāpi dine dine |

gupte deśe tadā jāpī pratyahaṃ pāpanāśanā || 11.112 ||

ap11.113

tatotthāya punar mantrī hastau prakṣālya yatnataḥ |

upaspṛśya jale caukṣe śuddhe prāṇakavarjite || 11.113 ||

ap11.114

nirmale śucine yatnāc chucibhāṇḍe tadāhṛte |

mahāsare prasravaṇe vāpi audbhave saritāsṛte || 11.114 ||

ap11.115

śucideśasamāyāte śucisattvakaroddhṛte |

upaspṛśya punar mantrī dve trayo vā sadā punaḥ || 11.115 ||

ap11.116

āmṛśeta tato vaktraṃ karṇaśrautrau tathaiva ca |

+ + + + + + + + + + + akṣṇau nāsāpuṭau bhujau || 11.116 || {S103}

ap11.117

mūrdhni nābhideśe ca saṃspṛśet śubhavāriṇā |

vārāṃ pañcasaptaṃ vā kuryāt sarvaṃ yathāvidhim || 11.117 || {V74}

ap11.118

śaucācārasampanno śucir bhūtvā tu jāpinaḥ |

bhikṣābhājanam ādāya gacchet salilālayam || 11.118 ||

ap11.119

yatra pratiṣṭhitā vārinimnagā codbhave tathā |

nadīprasravaṇādibhyo bhikṣāṃ prakṣālayet sadā || 11.119 ||

ap11.120

tatotthāya punar gacchet4594 vihāram āvasathaṃ tu vai |

pūrvasaṃniśrito yatra vase4595 tatra tu taṃ vrajet || 11.120 ||

ap11.121

gatvā taṃ tu vai deśaṃ nyaset pātraṃ taṃ japī |

upaspṛśya tataḥ kṣipraṃ gṛhya pātraṃ tathā punaḥ || 11.121 ||

ap11.122

pātre mṛnmaye parṇe rājate hemna eva vā |

tāmre valkale vāpi dadyāt śāstur nivedanam || 11.122 ||

ap11.123

nivedyaṃ śāstuno dadyāt svamantraṃ mantrarāṭ punaḥ |

ekam atithim4596 āgamya duḥkhitebhyo 'pi śaktitaḥ || 11.123 ||

ap11.124

nātiprabhūtaṃ dātavyaṃ nivedyaṃ caiva sarvataḥ |

nātmānupāyā mantrajño kuryād yuktā tu sarvataḥ || 11.124 ||

ap11.125

kukṣimātrapramāṇaṃ tu sthāpyamānaṃ dadau sadā |

na bubhukṣāpipāsārtā śakto mantrārthasādhane || 11.125 ||

ap11.126

nātyāśī-m-alpabhojī vā śakto mantrānuvartane |

ata eva jinendreṇa kathitaṃ sarvadehinām || 11.126 ||

ap11.127

āhārasthitisattvānāṃ yena jīvanti mānuṣāḥ |

devāsuragandharvanāgayakṣāś ca kiṃnarāḥ || 11.127 ||

ap11.128

rākṣasāḥ pretapiśācāś ca bhūtotsāraka4597sagrahāḥ |

nāsau saṃvidyate kaścid bhājane yo 'vahitapekṣiṇaḥ || 11.128 ||

ap11.129

audārika-m-ākārakavaḍīkāhāraś ca kīrtitāḥ |

sūkṣmāhārikasattvā vai ity uvāca tathāgataḥ || 11.129 ||

ap11.130

dhyānāhāriṇo divyā rūpāvacaraceṣṭitāḥ4598 |

ārūpyāś ca devā vai samādhiphalabhojinaḥ || 11.130 || {S104}

ap11.131

antarābhavasattvāś ca gatvāhārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

kāmadhātau tathā sattvā vicitrāhārabhojanāḥ |

kāmiko 'suramartyānāṃ kabalikāhārabhojanāḥ || 11.131 ||

ap11.132

ata eva jinendrais tu kathitaṃ karma4599hetubhiḥ |

āhārasthitiḥ4600 sattvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca prakīrtitā || 11.132 ||

ap11.133

jāpino nityayuktas tu mātrā eva bhujakriyā | {V75}

śakto hi sevituṃ mantrā bhojane 'smiṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 11.133 ||

ap11.134

ācārapariśuddhas tu kuśalo brahmacāriṇaḥ |

mātrajñatā ca bhukte 'smiṃ siddhis tasya na durlabhā || 11.134 ||

ap11.135

yathaiva • akṣam abhyajya4601 śākaṭī śakaṭasya tu |

cirakālābhisthityarthaṃ bhārodvahanahetavaḥ || 11.135 ||

ap11.136

tathaiva mantrī mantrajña āhāraṃ sthitaye dadau |

kalevarasya yāpyayāvyarthaṃ poṣayeta sadā japī || 11.136 ||

ap11.137

mantrāṇāṃ sādhanārthāya bodhisambhārakāraṇā |

japen mantraṃ tathā martye lokānugrahakāraṇāt || 11.137 ||

ap11.138

ata eva muniḥ śreṣṭho ity uvāca mahādyutiḥ |

kāśyapo nāma nāmena purā tasmin sadā bhuvi || 11.138 ||

ap11.139

śreyasārthaṃ hi bhūtānāṃ idaṃ mantraṃ prabhāṣata |

duḥkhināṃ sarvalokānāṃ dīnāṃ dāridryakhedinām || 11.139 ||

ap11.140

āyāsoparatāṃ kliṣṭāṃ teṣām arthāya bhāṣitam |

śreyasāyaiva bhūtānāṃ saṃsṛtānāṃ tathā punaḥ |

āhārārthaṃ tu bhūtānāṃ idaṃ mantravaraṃ vadet || 11.140 ||

ap11.141

śṛṇvantu śrāvakāḥ sarve bodhisaṃniśritāś4602 ca ye |

mahyedaṃ vacanaṃ mantraṃ gṛhṇa tvaṃ vyādhināśanam || 11.141 ||

ap11.142

kṣudvyādhipīḍitā ye tu ye tu sattvā pipāsitāḥ |

sarvaduḥkhopaśāntyarthaṃ śṛṇvadhvaṃ bhūti4603kāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 11.142 ||

ap11.143

ity evam uktvā muniprakhye kāśyapo 'sau mahādyutiḥ |

śrāvakās tuṣṭamanasaḥ prārthayām āsa taṃ vibhum || 11.143 || {S105}

ap11.144

vadasva mantraṃ dharmajño dharmarājā mahāmuniḥ |

sattvānukampakaḥ • agraḥ samayaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ || 11.144 ||

ap11.145

ity uktvā muninām4604 agro mantraṃ bhāṣeta vistaram |

kalaviṅkarutāghoṣā dundubhīmeghanisvanaḥ || 11.145 ||

ap11.146

brahmasvaro mahāvīryo brahmaṇo hy agraṇī jinaḥ |

śṛṇvantu bhūtasaṅghā vai ye kecid ihāgatāḥ || 11.146 ||

ap11.147

apadā bahupadāś cāpi dvipadāś cāpi catuṣpadāḥ |

saṃkṣepato sarvasattvārthaṃ mantraṃ bhāṣe sukhodayam || 11.147 ||

ap11.148

atītānāgatāḥ sattvā vartamānā ihāgatāḥ |

saṃkṣepato nu vakṣyāmi śṛṇvadhvaṃ bhūti4605kāṃkṣiṇam || iti || 11.148 || {V76}

ap11.149

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā |

oṁ gagane gaganagañje • ānaya sarvaṃ lahu lahu | samayam anusmara | ākarṣaṇi mā vilamba mā vilamba4606 | yathepsitaṃ me sampādaya svāhā |

ity evam uktvā bhagavān kāśyapas tūṣṇī • abhūt || 11.149 ||

ap11.150

atrāntare bhagavatā kāśyapena samyak sambuddhena vidyāmantrapadāni savistarāṇi sarvaṃ taṃ gaganaṃ mahārhabhojanaparipūrṇameghaṃ saṃdṛśyate sma | sarvaṃ taṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasralokadhātuṃ bhojanameghasañchannagaganatalaṃ saṃdṛśyate sma | yathāśayasattvabhojanam abhikāṃkṣiṇaṃ yathābhirucitam āhāraṃ tat tasmai pravartate sma | yathābhirucitaiś cāharaiḥ bhojanakṛtyaṃ kṣudduḥkhapraśamanārthaṃ pipāsitasya pānaṃ pānīyaṃ cāṣṭāṅgopetaṃ vāridhāraṃ tatraiva manīṣitaṃ nipatati sma || 11.150 ||

ap11.151

sarvasattvāś ca tasmiṃ samaye tasmiṃ kṣaṇe sarvakṣudvyādhipraśamanasarvatṛṣāpanayanaṃ ca kṛtām abhūt | sā ca sarvāvatī parṣad āścaryaprāpta audvilyaprāptau bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandya anumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntarhitā | bhagavān kāśyapaś ca tathāgatavihāraiḥ vihāriyur iti mayā ca bhagavatā śākyamunināpy etarhi bhāṣitā cābhyanumoditā ca • asmiṃ kalparājottame4607 || 11.151 || {S106}

ap11.152

sarvasattvānām arthāya kṣutpipāsāpanayanārthaṃ sarvamantrajāpināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ pūrvaṃ tāvaj jāpinā imaṃ mantraṃ sādhayitavyam | yadi notsahed bhikṣām aṭituṃ parvatāgram abhiruhya ṣaḍ lakṣāṇi japet triśuklabhojī kṣīrāhāro vā || 11.152 ||

ap11.153

tato tatraiva parvatāgre • āryamañjuśriyasya madhyamaṃ paṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrvavan mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā • udārataraṃ ca bali nivedyam | anenaiva kāśyapasamyaksambuddhair bhāṣitena mantreṇa khadirasamidbhir agniṃ prajvālya • audumbarasamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ sārdrāṇāṃ vitastimātrāṇāṃ śrīphalasamidhānāṃ vā • aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt || 11.153 ||

ap11.154

tato 'rdharātrakālasamaye mahākṛṣṇameghavātamaṇḍalī • āgacchati | na bhetavyam | nāpyotthāya prakramitavyam | āryamañjuśriyāṣṭākṣarahṛdayena • ātmarakṣā kāryā maṇḍalabandhaś ca sahāyānāṃ ca pūrvavat | tato sā kṛṣṇavātamaṇḍalī • antardhīyate | striyaś ca sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ | prabhāmālinī diśāś cāvabhāsyamānā sādhakasyāgrato kurvate |

uttiṣṭha bho mahāsattva | siddhāsmīti || 11.154 ||

ap11.155

tataḥ4608 sādhakena gandhodakena jātīkusumasaṃmiśreṇa • argho deyaḥ | tataḥ sā tatraivāntardhīyate | tadaha eva • ātmapañcaviṃśatim asya sahāyair vā yathābhirucitaiḥ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ prayacchati | yatheṣṭāni copakaraṇāni saṃdadhāti | tataḥ sādhakena visarjyārghaṃ dattvā paṭaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya paṭam ādāya sarvabuddhabodhisattvān praṇamya yatheṣṭaṃ sthānaṃ sādhanopayikaṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ parvatāgraṃ vā nirmānuṣaṃ vā sthānaṃ gantavyam | tatrātmanaḥ sahāyair vā • uḍayaṃ kṛtvā prativastavyam | prativasatā ca tasmiṃ sthāne • ākāśagamanādikarmāṇi kuryāt || 11.155 ||

ap11.156

tato sādhakena pūrvavat kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭena madhyamaṃ paṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya4609 pūrvavat khadirakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya trisandhyaṃ śvetapuṣpāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt divasāny ekaviṃśati || 11.156 || {V77}

ap11.157

tato 'rdharātrakālasamaye homānte • āryamañjuśriyaṃ sākṣāt paśyati | īpsitaṃ varaṃ dadāti | ākāśagamanam antardhānaṃ bodhisattvabhūmipratyekabuddhatvaṃ {S107} śrāvakatvaṃ pañcābhijñatvaṃ vā dīrghāyuṣkatvaṃ vā mahārājyamahābhogatāyair vā nṛpapriyatvaṃ vā • āryamañjuśriyā sārdham antravicaratā | saṃkṣepato vā yan manīṣitaṃ tat sarvaṃ dadāti | yaṃ vā yācate tam anuprayacchati | siddha4610dravyāṇi vā sarvāṇi labhate | ākarṣaṇaṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ ca karoti | saṃkṣepato yathā yathā ucyate tat sarvaṃ karoti | prāktanaṃ vā karmāparādhaṃ vā saṃśodhayatītyāha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ || 11.157 ||

ap11.158

aparam api karmopayikamadhyamasādhanaṃ bhavati | ādau tāvad tathā viśiṣṭe sthāne śucau deśe nadyāḥ pulinakūle vā pūrvavat sarvaṃ kṛtvā paścānmukhaṃ paṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya • ātmanaś ca pūrvābhimukho bhūtvā kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭaḥ peyālaṃ vistareṇa kartavyam | trisandhyaṃ ṣaḍ lakṣāṇi japet | japaparisamāpte ca karṇikārapuṣpāṇāṃ śuklacandanamiśrāṇāṃ kuṅkumamiśrāṇāṃ vā śatasahasrāṇi juhuyāt pūrvavat tathaivāgniṃ prajvālya || 11.158 ||

ap11.159

homaparyavasāne ca paṭaprakampane mantritvaṃ paṭaraśmyavabhāse niścarite ca raśmau rājyaṃ paṭasamantajvālamālākule caturmahārājakāyikarājyatvaṃ vākniścaraṇe paṭe trayastridaśeśvaratvaṃ śakratvaṃ paṭadharmadeśananiścaraṇe bodhisattvatribhūmeśvaratvaṃ paṭabāhumūrdhniṃ sparśane pañcābhijñāsaptabhūmim anuprāpaṇadaśabalaniyatam anupūrvaprāpaṇam iti || 11.159 ||

ap11.160

atha sādhakena bhagavat4611kāśyapabhāṣitena mantre sādhite kṣutpipāsāpratighātārtham anuprāpte tenaiva vidhinā tenaivopakaraṇena mantracaryārthasādhanopayike dharme samanuṣṭheyam | nānyathā siddhir || iti || 11.160 ||

ap11.161

evam anupūrvamantracaryāvṛttiḥ samāsato 'nuṣṭheyā4612 | niyataṃ sidhyati dravyopakaraṇauṣadhy api śeṣāṇi (aśeṣāṇi?) maṇiratnāni yathāpūrvanirdiṣṭānīti || 11.161 ||

ap11.162

mantrajño mantrajāpī ca vidhi-r-ākhyātamānasaḥ |

tasmiṃ deśe tadā mantrī śucijaśvetadodanam || 11.162 ||

ap11.163

bhuktvā tu tuṣṭamanaso paripuṣṭendriyaḥ sadā |

gṛhya taṃ pātraśeṣaṃ tu sarid gacchec4613 chubhodake || 11.163 ||

ap11.164

ekānte chorayitvā4614 tu tiryebhyo dadau vratī |

tiryebhyo tu dattvā vai pātraṃ prakṣālya yatnataḥ || 11.164 || {S108}

ap11.165

mṛnmayaṃ tu punaḥ pākaṃ tataḥ kurvata yatnataḥ |

śeṣapātraṃ tu kurvīta nisnehaṃ nirāmiṣam || 11.165 ||

ap11.166

gandhaṃ caiva saṃtyājya śeṣapātraṃ munir varaḥ |

yasmin pātre • aṭed4615 bhikṣāṃ na jagdhet4616 tatra bhojanam || 11.166 ||

ap11.167

na bhakṣet4617 tatra bhakṣāṇi phaladravyāṇi tu sadā |

na bhuñjet padmapattreṇa na cāpi kuvalayodbhavaiḥ || 11.167 || {V78}

ap11.168

saugandhikeṣu varjīta na bhuṅkte tatra mantriṇaḥ |

kaumudā ye ca pattrā vai plakṣodumbarasambhavā || 11.168 ||

ap11.169

na cāpi vaṭapattrais tu karṇaśāko gaulmiṇām |

na cāpi • āmrapattreṣu tathā pālāśa-m-udbhavaiḥ || 11.169 ||

ap11.170

śālapatraiḥ śirīṣaiś ca bodhivṛkṣasamudbhavaiḥ |

yatrāsau bhagavān buddhaḥ śākyasiṃho niṣaṇṇavān || 11.170 ||

ap11.171

taṃ vṛkṣaṃ varjayed yatnāt tatkāṣṭhaṃ cāpi na khanet |

nāgakesaravṛkṣeṣu na kuryāt pattraśātanam || 11.171 ||

ap11.172

nāpi bhuṅkte kadā kasmin sarve te varjitā budhaiḥ |

nāpi laṅghet kadā mohā munīnāṃ parṇaśālinām || 11.172 ||

ap11.173

samayād bhraśyate mantrī teṣāṃ parṇeṣu bhojane |

anyaparṇair na bhuñjīta bhojanaṃ tatra mantriṇaḥ || 11.173 ||

ap11.174

mṛnmaye tāmranirdiṣṭais tathā rūpyaiḥ śāta-m-udbhavaiḥ |

sphaṭikaiḥ śailamayair nityaṃ tathā bhojanam ādade || 11.174 ||

ap11.175

na bhuṅkte parṇapṛṣṭhais tu tathā hastatale tathā |

nivedyasambhavā ye parṇā mārārer daśabalātmajāṃ || 11.175 ||

ap11.176

pratyekakhaḍgiṇāṃ ye ca tathā śrāvakapuḍgalām |

varjayet4618 taṃ japī parṇaṃ padbhyāṃ caiva na laṅghayet || 11.176 ||

ap11.177

vividhān bhakṣapūpān tu tathā pānaṃ ca bhojanam |

na mantrī ādaded4619 yatnāt sarvaṃ caiva niveditam || 11.177 || {S109}

ap11.178

jinānāṃ jinacārāṇāṃ ca tathā śrāvakapuḍgalām |

ratnatraye 'pi dattaṃ vai taṃ jāpī varjayet sadā || 11.178 ||

ap11.179

mantrās tasya na sidhyante svalpamātrāpi dehinām |

kaḥ punaḥ śreyasā divyaṃ sarvamaṅgalasaṃmatām || 11.179 ||

ap11.180

pauṣṭikaṃ śāntikaṃ caiva sarvāśāparipūriṇam |

na sidhyanti tadā tasya nivedyabalibhojinaḥ || 11.180 ||

ap11.181

śucino dakṣaśīlasya ghṛṇino dhārmiṇas tathā |

sidhyanti mantrāḥ sarvatra śaucācāraratasya vai || 11.181 ||

ap11.182

annaṃ4620 sarveṣu dattvādyaṃ na bhuṅkte tatra jāpinaḥ |

anyam annaṃ na bhuñjīta • anyebhyo4621 pratipāditam || 11.182 ||

ap11.183

bhojanaṃ svalpamātraṃ tu svadattaṃ cāpi • ādaded4622 |

ya evaṃ4623 pravṛtto mantrajñas tasya siddhiḥ kare sthitā || 11.183 || {V79}

ap11.184

anena vidhinā taṃ jāpī bhojanaṃ ādaded vratī |

munibhiḥ sampraśastaṃ tu sarvamantreṣu sādhane || 11.184 ||

ap11.185

vidhidṛṣṭān4624 samāsena sarvabhojanakarmasu |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mantraṃ sarvaśodhane || 11.185 ||

ap11.186

upaspṛśya tato jāpī idaṃ mantraṃ paṭhet sadā |

saptavārāṃ tato mantrī japitvā kāyaśodhanam || 11.186 ||

ap11.187

śṛṇu tasyārthavistāraṃ bhūtasaṅghānudevatā |

sarvakāyaṃ parāmṛśya idaṃ mantraṃ vaden munī || 11.187 ||

ap11.188

namaḥ sarvabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | oṁ sarvakilbiṣanāśani nāśaya nāśaya sarvaduṣṭaprayuktān samayamanusmara hūṃ jaḥ svāhā || 11.188 ||

ap11.189

anena mantreṇa bhikṣaudanaṃ yaṃ vā • anyaṃ paribhuṅkte sa mantrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā paribhoktavyaḥ | bhuktvā copaspṛśya pūrvavan mūrdhnaprati sarvaṃ kāyaṃ parāmṛjya tato viśrāntavyam | viśrāmya ca muhūrtam ardhārdheha yāmaṃ vā tataḥ paṭam abhivandya sarvabuddhānāṃ saddharmapustakān vācayet || 11.189 ||

ap11.190

āryaprajñāpāramitā•āryacandrapradīpasamādhi•āryadaśabhūmika•āryasuvarṇaprabhāsottama•āryamahāmāyūrī•āryaratnaketudhāraṇīm | {S110} eṣām anyatamānyatamaṃ vācayed yugamātrasūryapramāṇatālam | tato parināmya yathāpariśaktitaś ca vācayitvā pustakām utsārya śucivastrapracchannāṃ vā kṛtvā saddharmaṃ praṇamya tato snānāya-m-avatere nadīkūlaṃ mahāhradaṃ vā gatvā niṣprāṇakāṃ mṛttikāṃ gṛhya saptamantrābhimantritāṃ kṛtvā • anena mantreṇa jalaṃ kṣipet | katamena || 11.190 ||

ap11.191

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | oṁ sarvaduṣṭān4625 stambhaya hūṁ • indīvaradhāriṇe4626 kumārakrīḍarūpadhāriṇe4627 bandha bandha samayam anusmara phaṭ phaṭ4628 svāhā || 11.191 ||

ap11.192

anena tu rakṣāṃ kṛtvā diśābandhaṃ ca sahāyānāṃ ca maṇḍalabandhaṃ tuṇḍabandhaṃ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarvākarṣaṇaṃ ca śukrabandhaṃ saptajaptena sūtreṇa kaṭipradeśāvabaddhena sarvataś ca paryaṭet | japakāle ca sarvasmin sarvakālasnānakāle ca duṣṭavighnavināśanam upaśamanārtham4629 asya mantrasya lakṣam ekaṃ japet | tataḥ sarvakarmāṇi karoti | pañcaśikhamahāmudropetaṃ nyaset sarvakarmasu | sarvān karoti nānyathā bhavatīti || 11.192 ||

ap11.193

tataḥ sādhakena mṛdgomayacūrṇādīn gṛhya snāyīta yathāsukham | niṣprāṇakenodakena snātavyam | sarvatra ca sarvakarmasu niṣprāṇakenaiva kuryāt | tato snātvā mṛdgomayānulepanair anyair vā sugandhagandhibhiś copakaraṇaviśeṣair nāpi salile kheṭamūtrapurīṣādīn utsṛjet | salila†pīka†dhārāṃ vā notsṛjet4630 | nāpi krīḍet | karuṇāyamānaḥ sarvasattvānām ātmanaś ca pratyavekṣya • anātmaśūnyaduḥkhoparuddhavedanā†bhinunnaṃ† †rūrṇam† iva mātṛviprayogaduḥkhitasattvo | evaṃ sādhanarahito mantrajño hi tathāvidhaṃ śatanapatanavikaraṇa4631vidhvaṃsanādibhiḥ duḥkhopadhānair uparuddhyamānaṃ saṃsārārṇavagahanastham ātmānaṃ paśyet | alayanam atrāṇam4632 aśaraṇaṃ dīnamanasam4633 ātmānam avekṣya | dhyāyīta kaṇṭhamātram udakastho nābhimātram udakasthito vā tatraiva tu jalamadhye cittaikāgratām upasthāpya || 11.193 || {V80}

ap11.194

prathamaṃ tāvan mahāpadmaviṭapaṃ mahāpadmapuṣpopetaṃ mahāpadmapattropaśobhitaṃ cārudarśanaratnamayaṃ vaidūryakṛtagaṇḍaṃ marakatapattraṃ padmakesaraṃ sphaṭikasahasrapattram ativikasitaṃ †tadā na jāta†sphaṭikapadmarāgapuṣpopaśobhitaṃ {S111} tatrasthaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ ratnamayam anekaratnopaśobhitaṃ dūṣya4634yugapraticchannaṃ tatrasthaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dhyāyīta dharmaṃ deśayamānaṃ kanakāvadātaṃ samantajvālamālinaṃ vyāma4635prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitaṃ mahāpramāṇaṃ vyomnir iva • ullikhamānaṃ paryaṅkopaniṣaṇṇam || 11.194 ||

ap11.195

dakṣiṇataś ca • āryamañjuśrīḥ sarvālaṅkāravaropetaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ cāmaragrāhī bhagavataḥ sthitako no niṣaṇṇo raktagaurāṅgaiḥ piṣṭakuṅkumavarṇo vā | vāmataś ca • āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ śaratkāṇḍagauraś camaravyagrahastaḥ | evam aṣṭau bodhisattvā āryamaitreyaḥ samantabhadraḥ kṣitigarbho gaganagañjaḥ sarvanīvaraṇaviṣkambhī • apāyajaha āryavajrapāṇiḥ sudhanaś cety ete daśa bodhisattvāḥ || 11.195 ||

ap11.196

dakṣiṇataḥ pratyekabuddhā aṣṭau dhyāyīta | candano gandhamādanaḥ ketuḥ suketuḥ sitaketur ṛṣṭa•upāriṣṭanemiś ceti | aṣṭau mahāśrāvakās tatraiva sthāne | tadyathā | āryamahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ śāriputro gavāmpatiḥ piṇḍolo bharadvājaḥ pilindavatsa āryarāhulo mahākāśyapa āryānandaś ceti || 11.196 ||

ap11.197

ity eṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ samīpe • anantaṃ bhikṣusaṅghaṃ dhyāyīta | pratyekabuddhānāṃ samīpe • anantān pratyekabuddhān dhyāyīta | mahābodhisattvānāṃ cāṣṭāsu sthāneṣv anantaṃ bodhisattvasaṅghaṃ dhyāyīta | evaṃ śastaṃ nabhastalaṃ mahāparṣanmaṇḍalopetaṃ dhyāyīta || 11.197 ||

ap11.198

ātmanaś ca nābhimātrodakastho nānāvidhaiḥ puṣpair divyamānuṣyakair māndāravamahāmāndāravapadmamahāpadmadhātuḥ kārika•indīvarakusumaiś ca nānāvidhair mahāpramāṇair mahākūṭasthaiḥ puṣpapuṭair bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kuryāt4636 | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ cūrṇacchatradhvajapatākair divyamānuṣyakaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ pradīpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiś ca pūjāṃ kuryān manoramām | evaṃ ca balidhūpanivedyādisarvapūjopasthānāny upakaraṇāni divyamānuṣyakāny upahartavyāni || 11.198 ||

ap11.199

bhagavataś ca śākyamuner ūrṇakośād raśmim abhiniścarantaṃ cātmānam avabhāsyamānaṃ sarvāsāṃ dhyāyīta | samanantaradhyānagatasya jāpino brāhmapuṇyaphalāvāptiḥ | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇo bhavatīti || 11.199 ||

ap11.200

ityevamādayo dhyānāḥ kathitā lokapuṅgavaiḥ |

śreyasaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hitārthaṃ caiva mantriṇām || 11.200 || {S112}

ap11.201

ādimukhyo tadā dhyāno hitārthaṃ sarvamantriṇām |

kathayām āsa sattvebhyo muniḥ śreṣṭho 'tha saptamaḥ4637 || 11.201 ||

ap11.202

maṇḍalākāratadveṣaprathame munibhāṣite |

dvitīyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāpi tṛtīyaṃ mantram ataḥ param || 11.202 ||

ap11.203

prathame uttamā siddhir madhyame tu tathāparam |

kanyase kṣudrasiddhis tu nigamya munipuṅgavaḥ || 11.203 ||

ap11.204

paṭākāraṃ tathā dhyānaṃ jyeṣṭhamadhyamakanyasām |

samāsena tu taddhyānaṃ sarvakilbiṣanāśanam || 11.204 || {V81}

ap11.205

nātaḥ paraṃ prapadyeta dhyānākāramanīṣiṇaḥ |

sidhyanti tasya mantrā vai dhyāne 'smiṃ supratiṣṭhitāḥ || 11.205 ||

ap11.206

yatheṣṭaṃ vidhinākhyātaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyātvā tu jāpinaḥ |

visarjya tatra vai mantram arghaṃ dattvā yathāsukham || 11.206 ||

ap11.207

uttīrya tasmāj jalaughāt tu tato gacched yathāsukham |

sthānaṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ vidhidṛṣṭaṃ susaṃyatam || 11.207 ||

ap11.208

japen mantraṃ tadā mantrī pūrvakarma yathodite |

visarjya mantraṃ vai tatra • āhūtā yāś ca devatāḥ || 11.208 ||

ap11.209

tato nikṛtvā rakṣā sahāyānāṃ vā tathaiva ca |

kuśalo karmatattvajño vidhikarmarato mataḥ (°ratamatiḥ?) || 11.209 ||

ap11.210

vividhaiḥ stotropahārais tu saṃstutvā • agrapuṅgalam |

svamantraṃ mantranāthaṃ ca śrāvakān pratyekakhaḍgiṇā || 11.210 ||

ap11.211

bodhisattvān mahāsattvān trailokyānugrahakṣamān |

tatotthāya punas tasmād āsanān mantrajāpinaḥ || 11.211 ||

ap11.212

dūrād āvasathād gatvā bahir vātāntavarjitām |

visṛjec chaṭasiṅghāṇaṃ mūtraprasravaṇaṃ tathā || 11.212 ||

ap11.213

divā • udaṅmukhaṃ caiva rātrau dakṣiṇāmukham |

na tatra cintayed arthān mantrajāpī kadācana || 11.213 || {S113}

ap11.214

na japet tatra mantraṃ vai svakarmakulabhāṣitam |

praśastā gaticihnādyair upaviṣṭo tadā bhuvi || 11.214 ||

ap11.215

upaspṛśya jale śuddhe śucivastrāntagālite |

prakṣālya caraṇau jānor mṛttikaiḥ sapta • eva tu || 11.215 ||

ap11.216

prasruto4638 sapta gṛhṇīyāt + + + + + + + + + + |

purīṣasrāvaṇe triṃśad ubhayānte kare • ubhau |

kheṭacchoraṇe caiva siṅghāṇe dvayaṃ tathā || 11.216 ||

ap11.217

upaspṛśya tato yatnād4639 dūrād āvasathā bhuvi |

śabdamātraṃ tathā gatvā adhvānādiṣu kṣepaṇā || 11.217 ||

ap11.218

tato pare yatheṣṭaṃ tu dakṣiṇāṃ tāṃ diśāṃ bahiḥ |

śvabhrakedāra-m-auṣarye sikatāstīrṇe tathaiva ca || 11.218 ||

ap11.219

nadīvarjāṃ tu pāraṃ ca tyajed4640 avaskaradāśucim |

pracchanne rahasi viśrabdho prānte janavivarjite || 11.219 || {V82}

ap11.220

tadā bhave tu binmantrī kuryāt pūticchoraṇam |

na mantrajāpī kālajño kuryād vegavidhāraṇam || 11.220 ||

ap11.221

yatheṣṭaṃ tato gatvā deśaṃ vai śuciṃ prānte yathāvidhi |

kuṭiḥ prasravaṇaṃ kṛtvā tasmin deśe yathāsukham || 11.221 ||

ap11.222

uḍaye vā rahasi cchanne gupte vā caiva bhūtale |

maunī saṅgavarjīta kuryāt prasravaṇaṃ sadā || 11.222 ||

ap11.223

vigate mūtrapurīṣe tu kuryāt śaucaṃ sadā vratī |

sukumārāṃ susparśapiṣṭāṃ tu mṛttikāṃ prāṇavarjitām || 11.223 ||

ap11.224

gṛhya tisraṃ tathā caikaṃ gudau sadā • ubhayānte ca karau tathā |

gṛhya pūrvaṃ tu nirdiṣṭamantriṇā ca sadā bhuvi || 11.224 ||

ap11.225

pādau prakṣālya yatnena dakṣiṇaṃ tu tataḥ param |

anyonya naivaṃ saṃśliṣya pādā caiva sadā japī || 11.225 ||

ap11.226

vistaraḥ kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ śaucaṃ mantrajāpinām |

gandhanirlepaśaucaṃ tu kathitaṃ śucibhiḥ purā | {S114}

etat saṃkṣepato hy uktaṃ śaucaṃ mantravātinām || 11.226 ||

ap11.227

gandhanirlepataś śaucaṃ śucir eva sadā bhavet |

dṛśyate sarvatantre 'smin ity uvāca muniprabhuḥ || 11.227 ||

ap11.228

upaspṛśya tato jāpī siddhakarmarato yatiḥ |

vidhinā pūrvam uktena • antaḥśuddhena mānasā || 11.228 ||

ap11.229

śaucaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ sarvatantreṣu mantriṇām |

kāyaśaucas tathā pā + + dhyānaś caiva kīrtyate |

caturthaṃ satyaśaucaṃ tu • āpaḥ pañcama ucyate || 11.229 ||

ap11.230

satyadharmā jitakrodho tantrajñaḥ śāstradarśinaḥ |

sūkṣmatattvārthakuśalāḥ mantrajñaḥ karmaśālinaḥ || 11.230 ||

ap11.231

†hetud† adhyātmakuśalāḥ siddhis teṣu na durlabhā |

na bhāṣed vitathāpūjāṃ satyadharmavivarjitām || 11.231 ||

ap11.232

krūrāṃ krūratarāṃ caiva sarvasatyavivarjitām |

vidveṣaṇīṃ saroṣāṃ karkaśāṃ marmaghaṭṭanīm || 11.232 ||

ap11.233

satyadharmavihīnāṃ tu parasattvānupīḍanīm |

piśunāṃ kliṣṭacittāṃ ca sarvadharmavivarjitām || 11.233 ||

ap11.234

hiṃsātmakīṃ tathā nityaṃ kuśīlāṃ dharmacāriṇīm |

mantrajāpī sadā varjyā grāmyadharmaṃ tathaiva ca || 11.234 || {V83}

ap11.235

mithyā†saṃva†krodhaṃ vai paralokātibhīruṇā |

garhitaṃ sarvabuddhais4641 tu bodhisattvais tu dhīmataiḥ || 11.235 ||

ap11.236

pratyekakhaḍgibhir nityaṃ śrāvakaiś ca sadā punaḥ |

mṛṣāvādaṃ tathā loke siddhikāmārthināṃ bhuvi || 11.236 ||

ap11.237

narakā ghorataraṃ yāti mṛṣāvādopabhāṣiṇaḥ |

punas tiryagbhyo tathā prete yamaloke sadā punaḥ || 11.237 ||

ap11.238

vasate tatraiva nityaṃ mṛṣāvādopajīvinaḥ |

tapane durmatir ghore kālasūtre pratāpane || 11.238 || {S115}

ap11.239

sañjīve 'sipattre ca tathaiva śālmalīvane |

bahukalpān vaset tatra mṛṣāvādī tu jantunaḥ || 11.239 ||

ap11.240

kutas tasya tu sidhyante mantrā vai mithyabhāṣiṇaḥ |

udvejayati bhūtāni mithyāvācena mohinaḥ4642 |

tato 'sau mūḍhakarmā vai mantrasiddhim apaśyayam || 11.240 ||

ap11.241

evaṃ ca vadate vācāṃ nāsti siddhis tu mantriṇām |

kutas tasya bhavet siddhir bahukalpā na koṭibhiḥ || 11.241 ||

ap11.242

pratikṣipta yena buddhānāṃ śāsanaṃ tu mahītale |

tato 'sau padyate ghore • avidyāṃ tu mahābhaye || 11.242 ||

ap11.243

sañjīve kālasūtre ca narake ca pratāpane |

mahākalpaṃ vaset tatra saddharmo me vilopanāt || 11.243 ||

ap11.244

niraye ghoratamase pacyante bāliśā janāḥ |

saddharmāvamanyaṃ tu • andhena tamasā vṛtā || 11.244 ||

ap11.245

ajñānā bālabhāvād vā mūḍhā mithyābhimāninaḥ |

patanti narake ghore vidyārājāvamanya vai || 11.245 ||

ap11.246

tasmāt pāpaṃ na kurvīta mithyākāryaṃ ca garhitam |

saddharmaṃ nāvamanyaṃ4643 vai mithyādṛṣṭiś ca garhitāḥ || 11.246 ||

ap11.247

tasmāt • śrāddho sadā bhūtvā seven mantravidhiṃ sadā |

satyavādī ca mantrajño sattvānāṃ ca sadā hitaḥ |

bhajeta mantraṃ mantrajño dhruvaṃ siddhis tu tasya vai || 11.247 ||

ap11.248

karoti vividhān karmān4644 utkṛṣṭādhamamadhyamān4645 |

kriyā hi kurute karma nākriyā hi hitaṃ sadā |

kriyākarmasamāyukto siddhis tasya sadā bhavet || 11.248 || {V84}

ap11.249

kriyārthasarvam arthatvāt karma-m-arthaṃ4646 sadā kriyā |

akriyārthaṃ kriyārthaṃ ca kriyā karma ca yujyate |

saphalaṃ caiva kriyā yasya kriyāṃ caiva sadā kuru || 11.249 || {S116}

ap11.250

kṛtyaṃ karma phalaṃ caivaṃ kṛtyakarmaphalaṃ sadā |

aphalaṃ phalatāṃ yāti4647 phalaṃ caiva sadā phalam || 11.250 ||

ap11.251

aphalā saphalāś caiva sarve caiva phalodbhavāḥ |

saṃyogāt sādhyate mantraṃ saṃyogo mantrasādhakaḥ |

asaṃyogaviyogaś ca viyogo 'saṃyogasādhakaḥ4648 || 11.251 ||

ap11.252

sādhyasādhanabhāvas tu siddhis teṣu na sidhyate |

siddhidravyās tu sarvatra viruddhāḥ siddhihetavaḥ || 11.252 ||

ap11.253

aprasiddhāḥ4649 siddhamantrāṇāṃ mantrāḥ sādhanakāraṇāḥ |

kartur īpsitatamaṃ karma karmaripsukriyābhavaḥ || 11.253 ||

ap11.254

akarmaṃ sarvakarmeṣu na kuryāt karmahetavaḥ |

mantratantrārthayuktaś ca sakalaṃ karmam ārabhet || 11.254 ||

ap11.255

ārabhyam4650 ārabhet karma • akarmāṃ caiva nārabhet |

anārambhakriyā mantrā na sidhyante sarvadehinām || 11.255 ||

ap11.256

purā gītaṃ munibhiḥ śreṣṭhaiḥ sarvasaddharmabhāṣibhiḥ |

samayaṃ jinaputrāṇāṃ mantravāde tu darśitam || 11.256 ||

ap11.257

sādhakaḥ sarvamantrajñaḥ kalparāje ihāpare |

deśitaṃ mantrarūpeṇa mārgaṃ bodhikāraṇam || 11.257 ||

ap11.258

sidhyanti mantrāḥ sarve ye4651 yatra yuktiḥ4652 sadā bhavet |

so 'cireṇaiva kālena siddhiṃ gacchen manīṣitām || 11.258 ||

ap11.259

śivārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sambuddhais tu pra + + + |

+ + + + + + rūpeṇa nirvāṇapuragāminām || 11.259 ||

ap11.260

bodhimārgaṃ tathā nityaṃ sarvakarmārthapūrakam |

buddhatvaṃ prathamaṃ sthānaṃ niṣṭhaṃ tasya parāyaṇam || 11.260 ||

ap11.261

anābhoge tathā siddhiḥ prāpnuyāt saphalān iha |

vicitrakarmadharmajñā mantrāṇāṃ karaṇaṃ bhavet || 11.261 ||

ap11.262

śīladhyānavimokṣāṇāṃ prāptir eṣā samāsataḥ |

kathitā jinamukhyais tu sarvārthasādhanā || 11.262 || {S117}

ap11.263

puṣkalān4653 prāpnuyād arthān uttamāṃ gatiniśrayām |

yakṣādhyakṣa tathā nityam adhamā rājyakāraṇā || 11.263 || {V85}

ap11.264

nṛsurāsuralokānāṃ prāpnuyāt sarvamantriṇaḥ |

ādhipatyaṃ tathā teṣāṃ kurute saphalāṃ kriyām || 11.264 ||

ap11.265

śaucācārasamāyukto śīladhyānarataḥ sadā |

japen mantraṃ tato mantrī sarvatantreṣu4654 bhāṣitām || 11.265 ||

ap11.266

citrān kurute karmān tathā cottamamadhyamān |

kanyasāṃś caiva kurvīta bhūtim ākāṅkṣya mantriṇaḥ || 11.266 ||

ap11.267

kanyase bhogavṛddhis tu madhyame cordhvadehinām |

utkṛṣṭaṃ cottamenaiva samprāpnoti jāpinaḥ || 11.267 ||

ap11.268

japānte viśramen mantrī yāvat kālam udīkṣayet |

sādhanaṃ tatra kurvīta prāptakāle tu jāpinaḥ || 11.268 ||

ap11.269

sidhyanti sarvakarmāṇi tathāpi tatra nityaṃ jāpī pāpakṣayāc ca puṃsām |

karoti mantrī vidhipūrvakarma yattat kṛtaṃ karmaparamparāsu || 11.269 ||

ap11.270

siddhiḥ sthitā tasya bhavet4655 kadād vā samagratāṃ yāval4656 labheta puṃsaḥ |

japeta mantraṃ punar4657 mantrajāpī pāpakṣayārthaṃ tata karmanāśanā || 11.270 ||

ap11.271

sidhyantu mantrās tu tathottamāni ye madhyamā kanyasalokapūjitā |

japena pāpaṃ kṣapayanty aśeṣaṃ yattat kṛtaṃ janmaparamparāsu || 11.271 ||

ap11.272

naśyanti pāpā tathā sarvadehināṃ karoti citrāṃ vividhāṅgabhūṣaṇām |

manoramāṃ sarvaguṇānuśālināṃ yakṣe samāvāsanṛpatva nityam |

sarvārthasiddhiṃ samavāpnuvanti mantraṃ japitvā tu tathāgatānām iti || 11.272 ||

ap11.273

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpād ekādaśamapaṭalavisarāc caturthaḥ sādhanopayikakarmasthānajapaniyamahomadhyānaśaucācārasarvakarmavidhisādhanapaṭalavisaraḥ samāpta iti ||

{S118} {V86}

ap12.

Chapter A12

ap12.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma ||

śṛṇu tvaṃ mañjuśrīs tvadīyaṃ vidyāmantrānusāriṇāṃ sakalasattvārthasamprayuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ yena jāpyante mantrā yena vā jāpyante • akṣasūtravidhiṃ sarvatantreṣu sāmānyasādhanopayikasarvamantrāṇām | taṃ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye || 12.1 ||

ap12.2

evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat |

sādhu bhagavāṃs tad vadatu • asmākam anukampārthaṃ sarvamantracaryāsamayānupraviṣṭānāṃ4658 sattvānām arthāya sarvasattvānāṃ ca || 12.2 ||

ap12.3

evam ukte mañjuśriyā kumarabhūtena bhagavān asyaitad avocat ||

oṁ kuru kuru sarvārthān sādhaya sādhaya sarvaduṣṭavimohani gaganāvalambe viśodhaya svāhā || 12.3 ||

ap12.4

anena mantreṇa sarvākṣasūtreṣu karmāṇi kuryāt | śodhanavedhanagṛhṇanavirecanādīni karmāṇi kuryāt || 12.4 ||

ap12.5

prathamam akṣasūtreṣu vṛkṣaṃ ca • abhimantrayet |

saptatriṃśativārāṇi kṛtarakṣo vratī tadā || 12.5 ||

ap12.6

ekarātraṃ svapet4659 tatra svapne caiva sa paśyati |

amanuṣyaṃ rūpasampannaṃ virūpaṃ vā vikarālayam4660 |

bruvate4661 tasya saumitrī gṛhyam artha yathāvanaḥ || 12.6 ||

ap12.7

tato 'sau sādhako gacchet prātar utthāya taṃ tarum |

na cāpi4662 paśyate svapnaṃ virūpaṃ vā mahotkaṭam || 12.7 ||

ap12.8

varjayet taṃ taruṃ mantrī • anyatraṃ vātha gaccheya4663 |

prathamaṃ rudra-m-akṣaṃ tu indra-m-akṣam ataḥ param || 12.8 || {S119}

ap12.9

{A56r6}4664 putrañjīvakam iṣṭaṃ4665 vā • anyaṃ vā phalasambhavaṃ4666 |

vṛkṣārohasusampannaiḥ sahāyaiś cāpi-m-āruhet || 12.9 ||

ap12.10

sahāyānām abhāvena svayaṃ vā • āruhej japī |

ūrdhvaśākhāphalasthāne4667 {A56v1} + + +ṃ †ganye† vratī4668 || 12.10 ||

ap12.11

apramattaḥ sadā4669 tasminn ūrdhvaśākhāvinirgataḥ |

ūrdhvaśākhāphalaṃ4670 gṛhya • ūrdhvakarma4671 prayojayet || 12.11 ||

ap12.12

ūrdhve • uttamā siddhiḥ kathitaṃ hy agrapuṅgalaiḥ |

madhyame madhyamā siddhiḥ kanyase hy adhamaiva4672 tu || 12.12 ||

ap12.13

phalaṃ teṣu samādāya • ajugupsāṃ4673 prāṇibhiḥ sadā |

paścime śākhināṃ prāpya sidhyante dravyahetavaḥ || 12.13 || {V87}

ap12.14

uttare yakṣayonyādīm ānayed devatāṃ sadā4674 |

kṛtyam ākarṣaḥ4675 khyātaḥ sarvabhūtārthaśāntaye || 12.14 ||

ap12.15

devatāsuragandharvā kinnarā-m-atha rākṣasā |

vidheṣu kurute4676 karmaṃ sarvabhūtārthapuṣṭaye || 12.15 ||

ap12.16

saphalān kurute karmān aśeṣān bhuvi ceṣṭitān4677 |

pūrvāyāṃ diśi yā4678 śākhā tatrasthā phalasambhavā || 12.16 ||

ap12.17

teṣu kuryāt sadā4679 yatnād dīrghāyuṣyārthahetavaḥ |

karoti vividhākārāṃ mantrasiddhiṃ4680 phalaiḥ sadā || 12.17 ||

ap12.18

yā tu dakṣiṇato gacchet śākhā parṇānuśālinī |

tāṃ4681 japī varjayed yatnāt4682 sattvānāṃ prāṇahāriṇī || 12.18 ||

ap12.19

dakṣiṇāsṛtaśākhāsu phalā ye tu samucchritā |

akṣais taiḥ samaṃ japyā4683 śatrūṇāṃ prāṇanāśanam4684 || 12.19 ||

ap12.20

taṃ jāpī varjayed yatnād bahva4685puṇyānuhetavaḥ |

adhaḥśākhāvalambasthā phalā ye tu prakīrtitā || 12.20 ||

ap12.21

gacched rasātalaṃ tais tu dānavānāṃ ca yoṣitām |

taiḥ phalair akṣasūtraṃ tu gṛhītvā4686 samprakīrtitā || 12.21 || {S120}

ap12.22

adhoyātā4687 tu nilayāḥ pātālaṃ tena taṃ vrajet |

praviśya tatra vai divyaṃ saukhyām āsādya jāpinaḥ || 12.22 ||

ap12.23

āsurībhiḥ samāsaktas tiṣṭhet kalpaṃ vasec casau |

gṛhya akṣaphalān sarvān4688 tataḥ • avatarej japī || 12.23 ||

ap12.24

kṛtarakṣaḥ sahāyais tu tato gacched yathāsukham |

gatvā tu dūrataḥ sthānaṃ śucau deśe tathā nityam4689 || 12.24 ||

ap12.25

tiṣṭhet tatra tu mantrī śodhayed akṣa-m-udbhavām4690 | {A57r1}

gṛhya • akṣaphalān yuktaḥ4691 saṃśodhyaṃ vātha sarvataḥ || 12.25 ||

ap12.26

saṃśodhya sarvataḥ • akṣān vedhayen mantraśālinaḥ |

tṛsapta-r-aṣṭa ekaṃ vā vārāṃs te • ekaviṃśati || 12.26 ||

ap12.27

śodhayen mantratattvajñaḥ4692 pūrvamantreṇa tu4693 sadā |

saptajapte 'tha-m-aṣṭair vā tato śuddhiḥ samiṣyate || 12.27 ||

ap12.28

kanyākartitasūtreṇa padmanālāsamutthitaiḥ |

triguṇaiḥ pañcabhir yuktaḥ kuryād vartitakaṃ vratī || 12.28 ||

ap12.29

taṃ grathen mantratattvajñaḥ phalān sūkṣmān suvartulān |

acchidrān prāṇakair nityam avyaṅgāñ cāpy4694 akutsitān || 12.29 || {V88}

ap12.30

śobhanān cāruvarṇāṃs tv acchidrān asphuṭitān4695 tathā |

rudrākṣaṃ sutajīvaṃ vā • indrākṣaphalam eva tu || 12.30 ||

ap12.31

ariṣṭāṃ śobhanāṃ nityam avyaṅgāṃ phalasammatām |

grathen mantrī tadā yuktaḥ4696 • akṣamālāṃ tu yatnataḥ || 12.31 ||

ap12.32

sauvarṇam atha rūpyaṃ vā māṇikyaṃ sphāṭikasambhavam4697 |

śaṅkhaṃ musāragalvaṃ ca4698 mauktaṃ vāpi vidhīyate || 12.32 ||

ap12.33

pravālair vividhā mālā kuryād akṣamālikām |

anyaratnāṃś ca vai divyāṃ4699 kuryāt śubhamālikām || 12.33 ||

ap12.34

pārthivair vartulair gulikair grathet sūtre samāhitaḥ |

anyān4700 vā gulikān kiñcit phalair vā dhātusambhavaiḥ || 12.34 || {S121}

ap12.35

kuśāgragrathikān caiva kuryād yatnānujāpinaḥ |

śatāṣṭaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ vā pañcāśaṃ caiva madhyamām || 12.35 ||

ap12.36

etatpramāṇamālāṃ tu grathen mantrī samāhitaḥ |

sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ caiva kuryān mālāṃ tu jyeṣṭhikām || 12.36 ||

ap12.37

etaccaturvidhāṃ mālāṃ grathitaṃ4701 nitya mantribhiḥ |

tato grathi tu kṛtvā4702 vai trimātrāṃ dvika eva vā || 12.37 ||

ap12.38

puṣpalohamayaiḥ kaṭakaiḥ sauvarṇai rajatais tathā |

tatas tāmramayair vāpi grathen mālāsamāsataḥ4703 || 12.38 ||

ap12.39

tato 'nte pāśakaṃ kṛtvā nyaset tatrānupūrvaśaḥ4704 |

veṣṭayet taṃ bhṛśaṃ yatnād4705 yathā baddho4706 'vatiṣṭhati || 12.39 ||

ap12.40

parisphuṭaṃ tu tataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍalākāradarśanam | {A57v}

sarpa4707bhogatathākāraṃ pariveṣṭyābhibhūṣitam || 12.40 ||

ap12.41

muktāhārasamākāraḥ kaṇṭhikākāranirmitaḥ |

tataḥ snātvā4708 śubhe • ambhe sarite vāpi nirmale || 12.41 ||

ap12.42

snātvā ca yathāpūrvam uttiṣṭhet4709 salilālayāt |

upaspṛśya yathāyuktyā gṛhyam akṣāṇusūtritam4710 || 12.42 ||

ap12.43

prakṣālya pañcagavyais tu tathā mṛttikacūrṇikaiḥ |

prakṣālya śubhe • ambhe4711 sugandhaiś cānulepanaiḥ || 12.43 ||

ap12.44

praśastair varṇakaiś cāpi śvetacandanakuṅkumaiḥ |

prakṣālya yatnatas tasmāt tato gacched uḍayaṃ tathā || 12.44 ||

ap12.45

yathāsthānaṃ4712 tu gatvā vai yatrāsau paṭamadhyamaḥ |

jinaśreṣṭho munir mukhyaḥ śākyasiṃho narottamaḥ || 12.45 || {V89}

ap12.46

śāstur bimbe tathā nityaṃ bhuvi dhātudhare4713 jine |

tasyāgrataṃ tu taṃ mālāṃ nyaset tatra4714 samīpataḥ || 12.46 ||

ap12.47

saṃsthāpya paṭe tasminn agrate samupasthite4715 |

sahasrāṣṭaśataṃ japtaṃ śataṃ caikatra sāṣṭakam || 12.47 || {S122}

ap12.48

ahorātroṣito4716 bhūtvā dadau mālāṃ munisattame |

kṛtajāpī tathā pūrvaṃ pramāṇenaiva tatsamaḥ || 12.48 ||

ap12.49

parijapya tato mālāṃ rātrau tatraiva saṃnyaset |

svapet tatraiva mantrajñaḥ kuśasaṃstaraṇe bhuvi || 12.49 ||

ap12.50

svapne yady asau paśyec4717 chobhanān svapnadarśanān4718 |

saphalān svapnanirdiṣṭān siddhis tasya vidhīyate || 12.50 ||

ap12.51

buddhaśrāvakakhaḍgīṇāṃ svapne yadi4719 dṛśyate |

saphalaṃ sidhyate mantrī dhruvaṃ tasya vidhikriyā || 12.51 ||

ap12.52

kumārarūpiṇaṃ bālaṃ vicitraṃ cārudarśanam |

svapne yady asau dṛṣṭvā mālāṃ dadyāt4720 tathaiva ca |

amoghaṃ tasya sidhyante mantrāḥ sarvārthasādhakāḥ4721 || iti || 12.52 ||

ap12.53

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpān madhyamapaṭavidhānavisarād dvādaśamo 'kṣasūtravidhipaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti4722 ||

{S123} {V90}

ap13.

Chapter A13

ap13.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api4723 śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma | asti mañjuśrīḥ tvadīya4724mantrapaṭalasamastavinyastaviśeṣavidhinā homakarmaṇi prayuktasya vidyāsādhakasya • agnyupacaryā4725viśeṣavidhānato yatra pratiṣṭhitā sarvavidyācaryāniyuktāḥ sattvāḥ prayujyante | katamaṃ ca tat | rahasyavidyāmantrapadāni | tadyathā ||4726 13.1 ||

ap13.2

{A27v3}4727 oṁ uttiṣṭha4728 haripiṅgala lohitākṣa dehi dadāpaya hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ sarvavighnān vināśaya svāhā ||

eṣa saḥ mañjuśrīḥ paramāgnihṛdayaṃ sarvakarmakaraṃ sarvakāmadam || 13.2 ||

ap13.3

ādau tāvat sādhakena • anenāgnihṛdayena sakṛjjaptaṃ ghṛtāhutitrayam agnau hotavyam | agnir āhvānito bhavati | tathāprayuktasya śāntikapauṣṭikaraudrakarmeṣu tridhā samidhākāṣṭhāni bhavanti || 13.3 ||

ap13.4

aśokakāṣṭhaṃ śāntyarthe sārdraṃ caiva viśiṣyate |

vitastihastamātraṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vāpi cocchritam4729 || 13.4 ||

ap13.5

snigdhākāraṃ praśastaṃ4730 tu vidhir eṣā vidhīyate |

akoṭaram asuṣiraṃ cāpi4731 śukapatranibhaṃ tathā || 13.5 ||

ap13.6

haritaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vā kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ vivarjayet |

kṛmibhir4732 bhakṣitaṃ varjya-m-akoṭaraṃ cāpi4733 saṃdadhet || 13.6 ||

ap13.7

anyavarṇo 'prakṛṣṭās4734 tu • adhamāś4735 caiva varjitā |

nātiśuṣkā na cārdrāpi na ca dagdhaṃ samārabhet4736 || 13.7 ||

ap13.8

apūtim vakraṃ4737 caiva • atyuccaṃ cāpi varjayet |

agnikuṇḍaṃ tataḥ4738 kṛtvā catuḥkoṇaṃ samantataḥ || 13.8 ||

ap13.9

adhaś caiva4739 khaned yatnāc caturhastaṃ pramāṇataḥ |

trihastaṃ dve tu hastāni ekahastaṃ tathaiva ca || 13.9 ||

ap13.10

prāṇibhir varjitaṃ4740 nityaṃ sikatā4741saṃskṛtaṃ4742 {A28r1} ca tat |

padmākāraṃ tato vediṃ4743 samantān maṇḍalākṛtim4744 || 13.10 || {S124}

ap13.11

caturasraṃ cāpi yatnena kuryāc cāpākṛtiṃ tathā |

vajrākārasaṅkāśam ubhayāgraṃ trisūcikam || 13.11 ||

ap13.12

kuryād agnikuṇḍe 'smin dvihastaṃ4745 tiryaṃ4746 ca tat |

śucau deśe tathā mṛṣṭe4747 nadīkūle tathā vare || 13.12 ||

ap13.13

ekasthāvaradeśe ca śmaśāne śūnyaveśmani |

kuryād dhomaṃ4748 susaṃrabdhaḥ parvatāgre tathaiva ca || 13.13 || {V91}

ap13.14

śūnyadevakule nityaṃ mahāraṇye tathaiva ca |

yāni sādhanadeśāni kathitāny agrapuṅgalaiḥ || 13.14 ||

ap13.15

etāni sthānāny uktāni homakarme tu4749 sarvataḥ |

kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭena sthitvā hastamātraṃ tataḥ4750 || 13.15 ||

ap13.16

kuryāt tatra mantrajño homakarma viśeṣataḥ |

kṣipram ebhiḥ sthitā4751 siddhiḥ sthāneṣv eva na saṃśayaḥ || 13.16 ||

ap13.17

prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vāpi kuryāc chāntikapauṣṭike |

dakṣiṇena tu raudrāṇi tāni mantrī tu varjayet || 13.17 ||

ap13.18

prāṅmukhe śāntikā4752 siddhiḥ pauṣṭikā4753 cāpy udaṅmukhe4754 |

ebhir mantrī sadākālaṃ4755 mantrajāpaṃ tu m-ārabhet || 13.18 ||

ap13.19

bilvāmraplakṣanyagrodhaiḥ kuryāt karma tu4756 pauṣṭikam |

ābhicārukakāṣṭhāni śuṣkakaṭvāmlatīkṣṇakāḥ || 13.19 ||

ap13.20

tāni sarvāṇi varjīta niṣiddhā munibhiḥ sadā |

śāntike pauṣṭike karme sārdrakāṣṭhaḥ4757 praśasyate || 13.20 ||

ap13.21

raudrakarme tathā śuṣkā4758 varjitā munibhiḥ sadā |

teṣām abhāve samidhānāṃ kāṣṭhaṃ teṣāṃ tu kalpayet || 13.21 ||

ap13.22

samantāt4759 kuśasaṃstīrṇam ubhayāgraṃ tu kalpayet |

haritaiḥ4760 snigdhasaṅkāśair mayūragrīvasannibhaiḥ || 13.22 ||

ap13.23

tathāvidhaiḥ kuśair nityaṃ kuryāt śāntikapauṣṭikam |

marakatākārasaṅkāśais4761 tathā śuṣkaiḥ tṛṇaiḥ sadā || 13.23 || {S125}

ap13.24

kuryāt pāpakakarmāṇi4762 niṣiddhā4763 jinavarair iha |

nirmale cāmbhaso4764 śuddhe kṛmibhir varjite sadā || 13.24 ||

ap13.25

tato 'bhyukṣya samantād4765 vai kuryāc cāpi pradakṣiṇam | {A28v}

jvālayed vahni yuktātmā upaspṛśya4766 yathāvidhi || 13.25 ||

ap13.26

śucinā tṛṇamūlena kuryād ulkāṃ pramāṇataḥ |

muṣṭimātraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jvālayed vahni yatnataḥ || 13.26 ||

ap13.27

na cāpi mukhavātena vastrāntena vā sadā |

nivāsanaprāvaraṇābhyāṃ varjitā nānya-m-ambare4767 || 13.27 ||

ap13.28

na cāpi hastavātena upahanyābhiratena4768 vā |

śucivyajanena4769 tathā vastre parṇe vāpi4770 pravātayet4771 || 13.28 ||

ap13.29

samīrite kṛte vahnau • ebhir udbhūtamārute |

jvālayed agnimantrajño4772 homārthī susamāhitaḥ4773 || 13.29 || {V92}

ap13.30

trīn vārān tato 'bhyukṣet4774 kṛtvā vā • apasavyakam |

āhutitrayaṃ tato dadyād4775 ājye gavye tu tatra vai || 13.30 ||

ap13.31

tato kuryāt praṇāmaṃ vai sarvabuddhānāṃ4776 tāyinām |

svamantramantranāthaṃ ca tato vanded4777 yatheṣṭataḥ || 13.31 ||

ap13.32

agnihṛdaye tato mantre japte japtena vai sadā |

āhvayed vahni yuktātmā puṣpair eva sugandhibhiḥ || 13.32 ||

ap13.33

āhvayati nityaṃ mantrajño sthānaṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ |

āsanaṃ sthānaṃ datvā tu tena mantreṇa nānyavai || 13.33 ||

ap13.34

dadhiplutam ājyamiśraṃ tu madhvāktaṃ samidhāṃ trayam |

juhuyād agnipūjārthaṃ mantrakarmeṇa sarvataḥ || 13.34 ||

ap13.35

ubhayasthaṃ tadā kuryāt samidhānāṃ dravyamiśritam |

ājyamadhvaktasaṃyuktāṃ dadhyamiśre tathaiva ca || 13.35 ||

ap13.36

sahasraṃ lakṣamātraṃ vā śatāṣṭaṃ cāpi kalpayet |

guhyamantrī tathā mantraṃ sakṛj japtvā kṣipet śikhau || 13.36 || {S126}

ap13.37

jvālāmāline vahnau • ekajvāle tathaiva ca |

śāntikarmaṇi juhvīta nirdhūme cāpi pauṣṭikam || 13.37 ||

ap13.38

sadhūme raudrakarmāṇi garhite jinavarṇite |

homakarma prayuktas tu agnau varṇo bhaved yadi || 13.38 ||

ap13.39

śāntike sitavarṇas tu śastaṃ jinavaraiḥ sadā |

sidhyanti tatra mantrā vai site 'gnau juhvato yadi || 13.39 ||

ap13.40

raktavarṇaṃ tathā nityaṃ pauṣṭikāt siddhim iṣyate |

kṛṣṇe vā dhūmavarṇe ca kapile cāpi pāpikam4778 || 13.40 ||

ap13.41

ity eṣā trividhā siddhis tridhā varṇapravartitā |

anyavarṇābhravarṇā vā vividhākāravarṇitā || 13.41 ||

ap13.42

na siddhis teṣu mantrāṇāṃ punar astīha mahītale |

tādṛśaṃ varṇasaṅkāśaṃ vividhākāravarṇitam || 13.42 ||

ap13.43

śikhiṃ jvalantaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu punaḥ karmaṃ samārabhet |

bhūyo 'pi kṛtajāpas tu mantrasiddhir bhaved yadi || 13.43 ||

ap13.44

punar homaṃ pravartīta vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |

visarjyāhvānanā caiva vahniṃ mantram udīrayet || 13.44 ||

ap13.45

pūrvaprakalpitenāpi maṇḍale 'smiṃ yathāvidhi |

tenaiva kuryād dhomaṃ vai visarjanāhvānanakarmaṇām || 13.45 || {V93}

ap13.46

sarvakarmāṇi tenaiva kuryāt tatraiva karmaṇi |

agnicaryā tathārūpaṃ paṭasyāgrata m-ārabhet || 13.46 ||

ap13.47

sidhyanti tatra mantrā vai pūrvam uktaṃ tathāgataiḥ |

jinavarṇitakarmāṇi kuryān na ca tatra vai sarvataḥ || 13.47 ||

ap13.48

nānyakarmāṇi kurvīta pāpakāni viśeṣataḥ |

garhītā jinavarair yadva viruddhāṃ lokakutsitām || 13.48 ||

ap13.49

uttiṣṭhaṃ cakravartir vā bodhisattvo 'tha bhūmipaḥ |

pañcābhijñaṃ tathā lābhed4779 devatvaṃ vātha sidhyati || 13.49 || {S127}

ap13.50

paṭe 'smin nityayuktajño homakarmaviśāradaḥ |

pātālāṃdhipatyaṃ vā antarīkṣacarāmatha || 13.50 ||

ap13.51

bhaumyadevayakṣatvaṃ yakṣī-m-ākarṣaṇe sadā |

rājye • ādhipatye vā viṣaye 'smiṃ grāma eva vā || 13.51 ||

ap13.52

vidyādharam asuratvaṃ sarvasattvavaśānuge |

ākarṣaṇe ca bhūtānāṃ mahāsattvāṃ mahātmanām || 13.52 ||

ap13.53

bodhisattvān mahāsattvān daśabhūmisamāśritān |

ānayed dhomakarmeṇa kiṃ punar mānuṣaṃ bhuvi || 13.53 ||

ap13.54

senāpatyaṃ tathā loke • aiśvarye ca viśeṣataḥ |

sarvabhūtasamāvaśyaṃ nṛpatatvaṃ tathāpi ca || 13.54 ||

ap13.55

vaśyārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nṛpater vāpi samaṃ bhuvi |

sarvakarmān tathā nityaṃ kuryād dhomena sarvataḥ || 13.55 ||

ap13.56

sarvato sarvayuktātmā sarvakarma samāśrayet |

niyataṃ sidhyate tasya karma śreyo 'rtham uttamam || 13.56 ||

ap13.57

madhyamāś caiva sidhyante karmā kanyasa eva vā |

sarvadravyāṇi tatraiva siddhi-m-uktā tridhā punaḥ || 13.57 ||

ap13.58

dṛśyate saphalā siddhir homakarme pravartite |

mudrā pañcaśikhāṃ baddhvā mantrāṃ caiva keśinīm || 13.58 ||

ap13.59

kuryāt sarvakarmāṇi • ātmarakṣāvān †udhīḥ† |

homakarme pravṛttas tu paṭhen mantram imaṃ tataḥ |

saptajaptāṣṭajaptaṃ vā karme 'sminn idaṃ sadā || 13.59 ||

ap13.60

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām apratihataśāsanānām4780 | tadyathā |

oṁ jvala tiṣṭha hūṁ ru ru viśvasambhava sambhave svāhā || 13.60 ||

ap13.61

anena mantraprayogeṇa japet4781 kāṣṭhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |

dvijaptaṃ saptajaptaṃ vā juhyād4782 agnau sa mantravit || 13.61 || {V94}

ap13.62

puṣpadhūpagandhaṃ vā sarvaṃ caiva samantataḥ |

vāriṇā mantrajaptena anenaiva tu prokṣayet || 13.62 || {S128}

ap13.63

tato sarvakarmāṇi • ārabhed vidhihetunā |

pūrvaprayogeṇaiva kartavyo sarvakarmasu || 13.63 ||

ap13.64

pūrvapañcaśikhāṃ baddhvā mahāmudrāṃ yaśasvinīm |

kṛtarakṣas tato bhūtvā keśinyā caiva sadā japī || 13.64 ||

ap13.65

ārabhet sarvakarmāṇi siddhihetor4783 viśāradāḥ |

śakunā yadi dṛśyante śabdā caiva śubhā sadā || 13.65 ||

ap13.66

saphalās tasya mantrā vai varadāne yathepsataḥ |

ādi karmeṣu prayuktas tu pravṛttā mantrahetunā || 13.66 ||

ap13.67

saphalā sakalā caiva siddhis teṣu vidhīyate |

jayaśabda paṭaho vā dundubhīnāṃ ca nisvanam || 13.67 ||

ap13.68

siddhiḥ sarvatra hy uktā homakarme samāśritaḥ |

anyā vā śakunā śreṣṭhā pakṣiṇānāṃ vā śubhā rutāḥ || 13.68 ||

ap13.69

vividhākāranirghoṣā śabdārthā jinavarṇitāḥ |

praśastā divyā maṅgalyā divyā manojñā vividhā rutāḥ || 13.69 ||

ap13.70

chatradhvajapatākāṃś ca yoṣitā cāpy alaṅkṛtāḥ |

pūrṇakumbhaṃ tathā • argha4784darśanaṃ siddhihetavaḥ || 13.70 ||

ap13.71

anekākāravarṇā vā praśastā lokapūjitā |

teṣāṃ darśana sidhyante mantrā vividhagocarā || iti || 13.71 ||

ap13.72

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpāt trayodaśamapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S129} {V95}

ap14.

Chapter A14

ap14.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

asti mañjuśrīs tvadīyavidyārahasyasādhanopayikasarvamantrāṇāṃ samanujñas tathāgatadharmakośavisṛta dharmameghānupraviṣṭa gaganasvabhāva sarvamantrāṇāṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ prabhur jyeṣṭhatamo yathā kumāraḥ sarvasattvānām | tathāgato 'tra •ākhyāyate jyeṣṭhatamaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | devamanuṣyāṇāṃ puruṣaṛṣabho buddho bhagavān evaṃ hi kumāra sarvamantrāṇām ayaṃ vidyārājā • agram ākhyāyate śreṣṭhatamaḥ | pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ tathāgatair anabhilāpyair gaṅgānadīsikatapuṇyair buddhair bhagavadbhī ratnaketos tathāgatasya paramahṛdayaṃ paramaguhyaṃ sarvamaṅgalasammatasarvabuddhasaṃstutapraśastaṃ sarvabuddha sattvasamāśvāsakaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśakaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam | katamaṃ ca tat || 14.1 ||

ap14.2

atrāntare bhagavataḥ śākyamuner ūrṇākośāt sarvabuddhasañcodanī nāma raśmir niścarati sma | yeyaṃ daśadikṣūrdhvam adhaḥ sarvāvantaṃ buddhakṣetrāṇy avabhāsya sarvasattvāṃ manāṃsi cāhlādya • upari bhagavataḥ śākyamuner uṣṇīṣā • antardhīyate sma | uṣṇīṣāc ca bhagavataḥ samantajvālārcitamūrtir anavalokanīyaḥ sarvasattvaiḥ durdharṣo mahāprabhāvasa-m-udgataḥ prabhāmaṇḍalālaṅkṛtadeho vividhākārarūpī mahācakravartirūpī vidyārājā • ekākṣaro nāma niścarati sma || 14.2 ||

ap14.3

niścaritvā sarvaṃ gaganatalam avabhāsya sarvavidyārājaparivṛto 'nekavidyākoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapuraskṛtaḥ pūjyamāno sarvalokottarair vidyācakravartirājānair abhiṣṭūyamānaḥ sarvamantraiḥ prabhāvyamānaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvair daśabhūmipratilabdhair mahātmabhiḥ sarvagaganatalam āpūrya divyaratnopaśobhitamahāmaṇiratnālaṅkṛtadehaś cārurūpī prabhāsvarataro vividharūpanirmāṇakoṭīnayutaśatasahasram utsṛjamāna ekākṣaraṃ śabdam udīrayamāno mahāraśmijālaṃ pramuñcamāno 'ntarikṣe sthito 'bhūd bhagavataḥ śākyamuner upariṣṭāt sammukham avalokayamānaḥ sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanaṃ mahāparṣanmaṇḍalaṃ cāvabhāsyamānaḥ || 14.3 || {S130}

ap14.4

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunir ekākṣaraṃ vidyācakravartinaṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayaṃ ratnaketur nāma tathāgatasya paramahṛdayaparamaguhyatamaṃ sarvatathāgatair bhagavato ratnaketoḥ saṃniviṣṭaṃ sālendrarāja amitābha duḥprasaha sunetra suketu puṣpendra supināntalokamuniḥ kanakādyais tathāgatair bhāṣitaṃ cābhyanumoditaṃ4785 ca sarvaiś cātītaiḥ samyaksambuddhair lapitaṃ cānumanyaṃ ca | katamaṃ ca tat || 14.4 ||

ap14.5

tadyathā | bhrūṁ ||

eṣa sa mañjuśrīḥ paramahṛdayaḥ sarvatathāgatānām asarvaguṇāṃ vidyācakravartina ekākṣaraṃ nāma mahāpavitram | anena sādhyamānaḥ sarvamantrā sidhyante | tvadīyaṃ ye kumāra kalparājavare sarvamantrānukūlaṃ paramarahasya • agraḥ samanujñaḥ sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśodhakaḥ • avaśyaṃ tāvat sādha + + + + + + + + + + + + + karmāṇi sarvamantreṣv asmin kumāra tvadīyakalparāje sarvalaukikalokottarāṇi ca mantratantrāṇi sādhayitavyāni | anena kṛtarakṣo 'dhṛṣyo bhavati sarvabhūtānām iti | sarvavighnaiś ca laukikalokottarair nābhibhūyata iti || 14.5 ||

ap14.6

samanantara4786bhāṣite ca bhagavatā śākyamuninā sarvo 'pi trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitā abhūvan4787 | sarvāṇi ca buddhakṣetrāṇy avabhāsitāni sarvaś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ {V96} saṃnipatitā bhaveyus tasmin parṣanmaṇḍale śuddhāvāsabhavanopaniṣaṇṇa | sarve ca bodhisattvā daśabhūmipratilabdhā avaivartikā hy anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhāś ca sarvasattvā maharddhikā vidyārājaraśmisañcoditā āgaccheyur vaśībhūtāḥ | anye ca sattvā bahavo 'nantāparyantalokadhātuvyavasthitā narakatiryakpretaduḥkhagatisaṃniśritās tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena spṛṣṭā avabhāsitā duḥkhapratiprabuddhavedanāsannasthaḥ sukhahlāditamanaso niyataṃ tridhāyānasaṃniśritā bhaveyur iti || 14.6 ||

ap14.7

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunis taṃ mahāparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya4788 mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || {S131}

śṛṇu mañjuśrīr imaṃ vidyārājaṃ maharddhikam ekavīraṃ sarvakarmikaṃ sarvavidyārājacakravartinaṃ sarvasattvānām āśāpāripūrakaṃ sarvakalpavistare tvadīyamantratantrakalpavistarasamanupraviṣṭaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sādhakaḥ sādhāraṇabhūtaṃ maheśākhya mahotsāhasattvasādhakaviśeṣaprajñopāyakauśalasarvabodhimārgasaṃśodhakanirvāṇapratiṣṭhāpanākramaṇabodhimaṇḍaniṣadanākramaṇakuśalasambhārabhūtam || 14.7 ||

ap14.8

asyaivaṃ samāsataḥ kalpavistaraṃ paṭavidhānamaṇḍalaṃ saṃsādhanopayikaṃ pūrvamantracaryānucaritaṃ yatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ sattvāḥ sādhayiṣyanti mahācakravartinaṃ vidyārājaṃ mahadbhūtaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ parameśvaraṃ prabhaṅkaraṃ sarvāśāpāripūrakaṃ vināyakaṃ sarvajagaddhitaṃ buddham iva sākṣāt pratyupasthitaṃ svayambhuvam uttamottiṣṭhamadhyamakanyasasarvakarmikam || 14.8 ||

ap14.9

kṣemaṃgamaṃ śivaṃ śāntaṃ sarvapāpapranāśanam |

devānām api taṃ devaṃ munīnāṃ munipuṅgavam || 14.9 ||

ap14.10

buddham ādityataṃ baddhaṃ viśuddhaṃ lokaviśrutam |

sarvakarmasvabhāvajñaṃ bhūtakoṭi-r-anāvilam || 14.10 ||

ap14.11

vakṣye kalpavaraṃ tasya śṛṇudhvaṃ bhūtikāṅkṣiṇām |

ādau tāvat paṭe4789 divye vikeśe śleṣavarjite || 14.11 ||

ap14.12

nave śukle viśeṣeṇa sadaśe caivam ālikhet |

dvihastamātrapramāṇena hastamātraṃ ca tiryak || 14.12 ||

ap14.13

tathāvidhe śubhe caiva nirmale cārudarśane |

site daumye tathā śukle suvrate picivarjite || 14.13 ||

ap14.14

śaṅkārāpakare śuklaṃ paṭe caiva dukūlake |

ātasye vālkalai caiva śuddhe tantuvivarjite || 14.14 ||

ap14.15

krimānila•asambhūte jantūnāṃ cānupāyane4790 |

akauśeye tathā cānye yatkiñcit sādhuvarṇite || 14.15 ||

ap14.16

tādṛśe ca paṭe śreṣṭhe kuryād ālekhyam ālayam |

śāstur bimbam ālikhya prabhāmaṇḍalamālinam || 14.16 || {S132}

ap14.17

hemavarṇaṃ tadālikhya jvālāmālinaṃ vidum |

ekākinaṃ guhyalīnaṃ parvatasthaṃ mahāyaśam || 14.17 || {V97}

ap14.18

ratnamālāvanaddhaṃ vai kuryāt paṭṭavitānakam |

upariṣṭād ubhau devau dhāryamāṇau nu-m-ālikhet || 14.18 ||

ap14.19

parvatasyopariṣṭād4791 vai kuryād ratnamālakām |

samantataś ca vitānasya muktāhārārddhabhūṣitam || 14.19 ||

ap14.20

upariṣṭāc chailarājasya sarvam ālikhya yatnataḥ |

adhaś caiva tathā śaile mahodadhisamaplutam || 14.20 ||

ap14.21

paṭānte caiva puṣpāṇi samantāc caivam ālikhet |

nāgakesarapuṃnāgabakulaṃ caiva yūthikām || 14.21 ||

ap14.22

mālatīkusumaṃ caiva priyaṅgukurabakaṃ sadā |

indīvaraṃ ca saugandhī puṇḍarīkam ataḥ param || 14.22 ||

ap14.23

vividhāni puṣpajātāni4792 tathānyāṃ gandham āśritām4793 |

eteṣām eva puṣpāṇi + + + + + + + + + + || 14.23 ||

ap14.24

+ + caiva pūjārthaṃ dadyuḥ śāstur manoramam |

pūrvanirdiṣṭavidhinā paṭe jyeṣṭhe tathā paṭe || 14.24 ||

ap14.25

sūtraṃ tantuvāyaṃ ca tathā citrakaraṃ matam |

prātihārakapakṣe ca • ālikhec chuddhatame 'hani || 14.25 ||

ap14.26

tathā pravṛtte ca kāle ca jāpe caiva vidhīyate |

sarvaṃ sarvam evāsya pūrvam uktaṃ samācaret || 14.26 ||

ap14.27

raṅgojjvalaṃ vicitrāḍhyaṃ śāstur viśvaṃ4794 samālikhet |

anekākārasampannaṃ karṇikārasamaprabham || 14.27 ||

ap14.28

campakābhāsam ābhāsam ālikhed dhemavarṇitam |

ebhir ākārasampannaṃ munim4795 ālikhya ratnajam || 14.28 ||

ap14.29

ratnaketuṃ mahābhāgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vai munipuṅgavam |

sarvadharmavaśiprāptaṃ buddharatnaṃ tam ālikhet || 14.29 || {S133}

ap14.30

ratnaparvata-m-āsīnaṃ guhāratnopaśobhitam |

paryaṅkopariviṣṭaṃ tu dattadharmānudeśanam || 14.30 ||

ap14.31

īṣismitamukhaṃ vīraṃ dhyānālambanacetasaḥ |

guhābahiḥ samālikhya adhaś caiva samantataḥ || 14.31 ||

ap14.32

paṭāntakoṇe sanniviṣṭaṃ sādhakaṃ jānukūrparam4796 |

dhūpavyagrakaraṃ caiva īṣitkāyāvanāmitam || 14.32 ||

ap14.33

uttarāsaṅginaṃ kuryād yathāveṣānuliṅginam |

dakṣiṇe bhagavato 'dhaḥ4797 • mahodadhitalād api || 14.33 || {V98}

ap14.34

ālikhen nityayuktātmā mantriṇaṃ śreyasārthinam |

etat paṭavidhānaṃ tu kathitaṃ lokapūjitaiḥ |

maṇḍalaṃ tasya devasya sāmprataṃ tu pravakṣyate || 14.34 ||

ap14.35

yuktamantras tadā mantrī tasmin kāle sumantravit |

kṛtasevaḥ sadā mantre • abhyastā jāpasampade || 14.35 ||

ap14.36

abhiṣiktas tadā mantre kalpe 'smin mañjubhāṇite |

maṇḍalācārasampanne nityaṃ cābhiṣecite || 14.36 ||

ap14.37

abhiṣiktaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ maṇḍale 'smiṃ viśāradaḥ |

yuktimantaḥ sadā tantre • ātmarakṣe hite mataḥ || 14.37 ||

ap14.38

sahāyāṃś caiva rakṣaghnaiḥ suparīkṣya mahādyutiḥ

ācāryaḥ susaṃrabdhaḥ • ārabdhā vratasevinaḥ || 14.38 ||

ap14.39

mahāprajño 'tha susnigdhaḥ śrīmān kāruṇikaḥ sadā

sahāyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tathā lakṣaṇam ādiśet || 14.39 ||

ap14.40

ekadvau trayo vāpi tathā cāṣṭam athāparām |

kuryāc chiṣyān susampannān prabhūtāṃś cāpi varjayet || 14.40 ||

ap14.41

pūrvadṛṣṭavidhānaṃ tu maṇḍale 'smin sadā caret

prathamā ye tu nirdiṣṭā maṇḍalā daśabaloditā |

mañjughoṣasya nānyaṃ tu • ālikhet4798 nānyakarmaṇā || 14.41 || {S134}

ap14.42

pramāṇaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi maṇḍalasya mahādyuteḥ |

caturhastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā tathā cāṣṭam ataḥ parām || 14.42 ||

ap14.43

śucau deśe nadīkūle parvatāgre viśeṣataḥ |

pañcaraṅgikacūrṇena pūrvadṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 14.43 ||

ap14.44

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |

catuḥkoṇaṃ samaṃ divyaṃ divyāvāra4799samaprabham || 14.44 ||

ap14.45

raṅgojjvalaṃ vicitraṃ ca cāruvarṇaṃ suśobhanam |

sasugandhaṃ sarūpaṃ ca susahāyaḥ samārabhet || 14.45 ||

ap14.46

maunī vratasamācāraḥ • aṣṭaṅga•upasevinaḥ |

akliṣṭacitto mātrajñaḥ • dhārmiko 'tha japī sadā || 14.46 ||

ap14.47

apāpakarmasamārabdhaḥ śāntikapauṣṭika |

madhyasthā te tato viśya • ālikhet śāstuvarṇibhiḥ || 14.47 ||

ap14.48

prathamaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ lekhyaṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitam |

guhāsīnaṃ mahātejaṃ ratnaketuṃ tathāgatam || 14.48 || {V99}

ap14.49

paryaṅkopaviṣṭaṃ tu dharmacakrānuvartakam |

paṭe yathaiva tat sarvaṃ ālikhec chāstupūjitam || 14.49 ||

ap14.50

tripaṅktibhis tathā rekhaiḥ mudrāiś cāpy alaṅkṛtam |

kuryāt sañchāditān sarvān paṅktiś caiva samantataḥ || 14.50 ||

ap14.51

avyastān samastān ca anākulitatadgatān |

teṣāṃ tu madhye kurvīta cakravartī mahāprabhum || 14.51 ||

ap14.52

uditādityasaṅkāśaṃ kumārākāram arciṣam |

ālikhed yatnam āsthāya mahācakrānuvartinam || 14.52 ||

ap14.53

mahārājasamākāraṃ mukuṭālaṅkārabhūṣitam |

kirīṭinaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 14.53 ||

ap14.54

cārupaṭṭārdhasaṃvītaṃ citrapaṭṭanivāsinam |

sragmiṇaṃ saumyavarṇābhaṃ mālyāmbaravibhūṣitam || 14.54 || {S135}

ap14.55

jighranto dakṣiṇenaiva kareṇa bakulamālakam |

īṣismitamukhaṃ devaṃ mahāvīryaṃ prabhaviṣṇuvam || 14.55 ||

ap14.56

surūpaṃ cārurūpaṃ vai bālavṛddhavivarjitam |

vāmahastasadācakraṃ dīptamālinaparāmṛṣyantam || 14.56 ||

ap14.57

tadālekhyam ardhaparyaṅkasuniviṣṭam ardhena bhujasaṃniśritam |

ālikhed divyavarṇābhaṃ surūpaṃ rūpam āśritam || 14.57 ||

ap14.58

niṣaṇṇaṃ ratnakhaṇḍe 'smin sarvatāno mahādyuteḥ |

śreyasaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ pravṛtto varadaḥ sadā || 14.58 ||

ap14.59

jvalantaṃ vahni-r-ākāraṃ + + + maṇḍalaśobhinam |

samantajvālāmālopajvalate4800 vāyu-m-īritaḥ || 14.59 ||

ap14.60

evaṃ mantraprayogais tu jvālyante mānuṣaṃ bhuvi |

tathāvidhaṃ mahāvīryaṃ sarvamantraprasādhakam || 14.60 ||

ap14.61

paśyed yo hi sa dharmātmā mucyate sarvakilbiṣāt |

pañcānantaryakārī pi duḥśīlo mandamedhasaḥ || 14.61 ||

ap14.62

sarvapāpapraśāntā vai mucyate darśanād vibhoḥ |

maṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭamātraṃ tu devadevasya cakriṇe |

tatkṣaṇā mucyate pāpā ye 'nye parikīrtitāḥ || 14.62 ||

ap14.63

tataḥ pūrvadvāraṃ saṃśodhya mantreṇaiva samaṃ vibhoḥ |

parikṣiptaṃ toraṇaiḥ sarvaṃ kadalyābhiś copaśobhitam |

parisphuṭaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā • aśeṣaṃ cārurūpiṇam || 14.63 || {V100}

ap14.64

baliṃ dhūpaṃ pradīpaṃ ca gandhamālyaṃ sadā śubham |

pūrveṇaiva vidhānena kuryāt sarvam ādarāt || 14.64 ||

ap14.65

madhyasthaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ tu cakriṇasyāgrato nyaset |

tatkumbhaṃ vijayetyākhyā4801 mantrajñas taṃ na cālayet || 14.65 ||

ap14.66

tathāgnikuṇḍaṃ pūrvaṃ tu vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |

homakarmasamārambho vibhumantreṇa nānya vai || 14.66 || {S136}

ap14.67

homaṃ cāṣṭasahasraṃ tu khadirendhanavahninā |

pālāśaṃ cāpi śrīkaṇḍaṃ4802 bilvodumbara cākṣakam || 14.67 ||

ap14.68

apāmārgaṃ tathā juhuyāt sarvakarmeṣu yatnataḥ |

tilaṃ vā • ājyasaṃpṛktaṃ dagdhagandhasamaplutam4803 || 14.68 ||

ap14.69

juhuyāt sarvakarmeṣu sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ sadā

trisandhyaṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ snānaṃ celāvadhāraṇam || 14.69 ||

ap14.70

triśuklaṃ4804 śubhanakṣatraṃ kathitaṃ ca manīṣibhiḥ |

pūrvanirdiṣṭakarmāṇi jāpaṃ homaṃ tathāparam || 14.70 ||

ap14.71

kuryān mantrayuktena cakravartikulena vā |

ekākṣareṇeva sarvāṇi kuryāt sarvakarmasu || 14.71 ||

ap14.72

mahāprabhāvārthayukto 'sau • ekavīra sadāparam |

ācaret sarvamantrāṇāṃ kalpaṃ teṣu sadā japī || 14.72 ||

ap14.73

sidhyante sarvakalpāni laukikā lokasammatā |

lokottarāś ca mahāvīryā vidyārājāś ca mahātapāḥ || 14.73 ||

ap14.74

sidhyante sarvamantrā vai • asmin kalpe tu †tānyataḥ† |

munibhiḥ kathitaṃ ye vai mantraṃ tathā daśabalātmajaiḥ || 14.74 ||

ap14.75

śakrādyair lokapālais tu viṣṇurīśānabrahmaṇaiḥ |

candrasūryais tathānyair vā yakṣendrai rākṣasais tathā || 14.75 ||

ap14.76

mahoragaiḥ kinnaraiś cāpi tathā ṛṣivarair bhuvi |

garuḍair mātarair lokais tathānyaiḥ sattvasaṃjñibhiḥ || 14.76 ||

ap14.77

bhāṣitā ye tu mantrā vai siddhiṃ gacchanti te • iha |

ākṛṣṭāḥ4805 sarvamantrāṇāṃ praṇetā sarvakarmaṇām || 14.77 ||

ap14.78

vaśitā sarvamantrāṇāṃ praṇetā sarvakarmaṇām |

vaśitā sarvabhūtānāṃ tantramantra sa vistarām || 14.78 ||

ap14.79

eṣa ekākṣaro mantraḥ karoti sarvamantriṇām |

saphalaṃ japtamātras tu • ākṛṣṭā sarvadevatām || 14.79 || {S137} {V101}

ap14.80

vaśitā sarvakalpānāṃ svāmī4806 • ekākṣaro mahān4807 |

karoti vividhākārān vicitrān sādhuvarṇitān || 14.80 ||

ap14.81

laukikān lokamantrān4808 tu sādhayet samyak prayojitaḥ |

parisphuṭaṃ tu paṭaṃ kṛtvā • aśeṣaṃ cārudarśanam || 14.81 ||

ap14.82

śucau deśe nadīkūle parvatāgre ca taṃ nyaset |

pūrvakarmaprayogeṇa kuryāt paścānmukhaṃ sadā || 14.82 ||

ap14.83

sādhakaḥ prāṅmukho bhūtvā vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |

darbhaviṇḍopaviṣṭas tu kuryāj japam anākulam || 14.83 ||

ap14.84

noccaśabdo na mṛdur nāpi cittaparasya tu |

adūṣayaṃ sarvabhūtān4809 kṣiprasiddhir bhaved iha || 14.84 ||

ap14.85

maitracittaḥ sadā loke duḥkhitāṃ kṛpaṇāṃ sadā |

anāthāṃ dīnamanasāṃ vyasanārttāṃ sudurbalām || 14.85 ||

ap14.86

patitāṃ saṃsāraghore 'smin kṛpāviṣṭo 'tha sidhyati |

paṭasyāgrato yatnena mahāpūjāṃ nyaset sadā || 14.86 ||

ap14.87

mānasī mānuṣīṃś cāpi divyāṃ hṛdaya-m-udbhavām |

cintayet kuryād vāpi jinendraviśvapaṭasya tu || 14.87 ||

ap14.88

tatraivāgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryāt4810 tattvavidhānataḥ |

susamṛddhaṃ sādhako hy agni juhuyāt tatra-m-āhutiḥ || 14.88 ||

ap14.89

śvetacandanakarpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ miśrapūjitaḥ |

śatāṣṭam āhutiṃ juhvaṃ ṣaḍbhau dīptitu mantravitu || 14.89 ||

ap14.90

khadire plakṣyanyagrodhe pālāśe cāpi nityataḥ |

eṣā samudbhave kāṣṭhe jvālayed vahnim ūrjitaḥ || 14.90 ||

ap14.91

eṣām abhāve kāṣṭhānām anyaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ samāharet |

picumardaṃ kadvam amlaṃ ca tathaiva madanodbhavam || 14.91 ||

ap14.92

sarvakaṇṭakino varjyāḥ pāpakarmeṣu kīrtitāḥ |

ekākṣareṇaiva mantreṇa kuryāc chāntikapauṣṭikam | {S138}

āśu siddhir bhavet tasya pāpaṃ karma samācaret || 14.92 ||

ap14.93

sarvamantradharā hy atra sakarmā kalpavistarā |

prayoktavyā nirvikalpena siddhiṃ gacchanti te sadā |

ākṛṣyante tadā mantrā varadā caiva bhavanti ha || 14.93 ||

ap14.94

palāśodumbarasamidhānāṃ plakṣanyagrodha eva vā |

ghṛtāktānāṃ dadhnasaṃyuktāṃ madhvopetāṃ samāhitām || 14.94 || {V102}

ap14.95

juhuyāt sarvato mantrī rājyakāmo mahītale |

devīṃ rājyam ākāṃkṣaṃ juhuyāt kuṅkumacandanam || 14.95 ||

ap14.96

vidyādharāṇāṃ devānām ādhipatyam ākāṃkṣayan4811 |

juhuyāt padmalakṣāṇi ṣaṭtriṃśat sakesarām || 14.96 ||

ap14.97

homānte vai tatra kurvīta • arghyaṃ śāstunivedanam |

samantāj4812 jvalate tatra paṭaśreṣṭho jināṅkitaḥ || 14.97 ||

ap14.98

taṃ ca spṛṣṭamātraṃ tu utpated brahma-m-ālayam |

akaniṣṭhā yāvad4813 devās tu yāvāc cāpātālasañcayam || 14.98 ||

ap14.99

atrāntare sarvasiddhānāṃ rājāsau bhavate sadā |

vidrāpayati bhūtāni mahāvīryo dṛḍhavrataḥ || 14.99 ||

ap14.100

kramaḥ vidyādharāṇāṃ sadā rājā bhavitā karmasādhane |

punaś ca kalpamātraṃ tu sa jīved dīrgham adhvanam || 14.100 ||

ap14.101

cyutas tasmiṃ mahākāle niyato bodhiparāyaṇaḥ |

aparaṃ karman ity eṣa kathitaṃ saṃkṣepavistaram || 14.101 ||

ap14.102

śvetapadmāṃ samāhṛtya śvetacandanasaṃyutām |

juhuyāc chatalakṣāṇi ratnaketuṃ sa paśyati || 14.102 ||

ap14.103

dṛṣṭvā taṃ jinaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pañcābhijño bhavet tadā |

mahākalpaṃ ciraṃ jīved buddhasyānucaro bhavet || 14.103 ||

ap14.104

paśyate ca tadā buddhāṃ anantāṃ diśi saṃsthitām |

teṣāṃ pūjayen nityaṃ tayair eva ca saṃvaset || 14.104 || {S139}

ap14.105

ratnāvatī nāma dhātvaika yatrāsau bhagavān vaset |

muniḥ śreṣṭho varaḥ • agro ratnaketus tathāgataḥ || 14.105 ||

ap14.106

tatrāsau vasate nityaṃ mantrapūto na saṃśayaḥ |

aparaṃ karmam iṣṭaṃ ca kathitaṃ hy agrapudgalaiḥ || 14.106 ||

ap14.107

nāgakesarakarpūraṃ candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ samam |

ekīkṛtya tadā mantrī juhuyāl lakṣāṣṭasaptati || 14.107 ||

ap14.108

homāvasāne tadā deva āyātīha sacakriṇaḥ |

tuṣṭo varado nityaṃ mūrdhni spṛśati sādhakam || 14.108 ||

ap14.109

spṛṣṭamātras tadā mantrī saptabhūmyādhipo bhavet |

jinānām aurasaḥ putro bodhisattvaḥ sa ucyate || 14.109 ||

ap14.110

niyataṃ bodhiniṣṭhas4814 tu vyākṛto 'sau bhaviṣyati |

tataḥ prabhṛti yatkiñcid jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ jinātmajam || 14.110 || {V103}

ap14.111

jānāti sarvamantrāṇāṃ gatimāhātmam ūrjitam |

pañcābhijño bhavet tasmin dṛṣṭamātreṇa mantrarāṭ || 14.111 ||

ap14.112

karoti vividhākārām ātmabhāvaṃ sadā yadā |

sarvākāravaropetāṃ pūjākarmi sadā rataḥ || 14.112 ||

ap14.113

bhavate tatkṣaṇād eva udyukto bodhikarmaṇi |

kṣaṇamātre tadā lokān buddhakṣetrān4815 sa gacchati || 14.113 ||

ap14.114

lokadhātusahasrāṇi • aṇḍā hiṇḍanti sarvataḥ |

buddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ paśyante caritāṃ tadā || 14.114 ||

ap14.115

dharmaṃ śṛṇoti tat teṣāṃ pūjāṃ karme samudyataḥ |

aparaṃ karmam astīha cakravartijinodbhave || 14.115 ||

ap14.116

pradīpalakṣaṇaṃ dadyāc chucivartirghṛtaḥ same |

sauvarṇe bhājane raupye tāmre mṛttikame 'pi vā || 14.116 ||

ap14.117

te tu prajvalite dīpe puruṣair lakṣapramāṇibhiḥ |

gaṇamātrasaṃnyaste śatasāhasranāvikaiḥ || 14.117 || {S140}

ap14.118

strīvarjaiḥ puruṣaiś cāpi pradīpahastaiḥ samantataḥ |

paṭaṃ śāstubimbākhye4816 dadyāt pūjā ca karmaṇi || 14.118 ||

ap14.119

samaṃ sarvapravṛttās tu mantre kaikasamantrite4817 |

dadyāc chāstuno mantrais tatkṣaṇāt siddhim ādiśet || 14.119 ||

ap14.120

samantād garjitanirghoṣaṃ dundubhīnāṃ ca niḥsvanam |

devasaṅghā hy anekā vai sādhukāraṃ pramuñcayet || 14.120 ||

ap14.121

buddhā bodhisattvāś ca gaganasthaṃ tasthure tadā |

sādhu sādhu tvayā prājña sukṛtaṃ karma kāritam || 14.121 ||

ap14.122

na paśyasi punar duḥkhaṃ saṃsārārṇavasaṃplutam |

kṣeme śive ca nirvāṇe • abhaye buddhatva-m-āśritaḥ || 14.122 ||

ap14.123

mārge śubhe ca vimale • aṣṭāṅge sādhuceṣṭite |

prapannas tvaṃ mantrarūpeṇa cakri-m-ekākṣarākṣite || 14.123 ||

ap14.124

aparaṃ karma-m-evāsti • uttamāṃ gatiniśritaḥ |

mahāprabhāvārthavijñātaṃ sarvabuddhaiḥ samprakāśitam || 14.124 ||

ap14.125

gṛhya nimbamayaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ kuryād vajraṃ triśūcikam |

ubhayāgraṃ madhyapārśvaṃ tu kuryāt kuliśasambhavam || 14.125 ||

ap14.126

mantrapūtaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paṭasyāgrataḥ †ka† nyaset4818 |

parāmṛśya tato mantrī japen mantrān samāhitaḥ || 14.126 || {V104}

ap14.127

lakṣaṣoḍaśakāṣṭaṃ4819 ca samāpte siddhir iṣyate |

ekajvālī tato vajraḥ samantāt prajvalate hi saḥ || 14.127 ||

ap14.128

ujjahāra tato 'cintyam ūrdhvasaṃkramate hi saḥ |

brahmalokaṃ tato yāti • anyāṃ vā devasammitim || 14.128 ||

ap14.129

ākāśena tato gacchet4820 sarvasiddheṣu • agraṇīḥ |

kurute • ādhipatyaṃ vai siddhavidyādharādiṣu || 14.129 ||

ap14.130

cakravartis tato rājā bhavate devasannidhau |

karoti vividhākāram ātmabhāvaviceṣṭitam || 14.130 || {S141}

ap14.131

daśa cāntarakalpāni ciraṃ tiṣṭhan na cālayet |

saukhyabhāgī sadā pūjyaḥ surūpo rūpavān sadā || 14.131 ||

ap14.132

bodhicittaḥ samācāro janmaduḥkhavivarjitaḥ |

bhavate surasiddhas tu sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ || 14.132 ||

ap14.133

cyutas tasmād bhaven martyo bahusaukhyaparāyaṇaḥ |

gatiṃ sarvāṃ vicerusthaḥ bhavate bodhiparāyaṇaḥ || 14.133 ||

ap14.134

anantā vividhā karmā bahulokārthapūjitam |

paṭhyante mantrarāje 'smin sakalpā kalpavistarāt || 14.134 ||

ap14.135

bhaumyādhipatyaṃ śakratvaṃ cakravartitvaṃ ca vā punaḥ |

vidyādharāṇāṃ tathā devāṃ kurute cādhiceṣṭitam || 14.135 ||

ap14.136

anekākārarūpaṃ vā + + + yad ihocyate |

sarvasiddhim avāpnoti suprayuktas tu mantriṇā || 14.136 ||

ap14.137

rātrau paryaṅkam āruhya + + acchindyaṃ4821 japato vratī |

prabhāte siddhim āyāti pañcābhijño bhavej japī || 14.137 ||

ap14.138

śmaśāne śavam ākramya niścalo taṃ japed vratī |

ekākṣaraṃ mahārthaṃ tu prabhāte siddhim iṣyate || 14.138 ||

ap14.139

śmaśānastho yadi yapyeta vidyārājamaharddhikaḥ |

ṣaṇmāsaiḥ siddhim āyāti yatheṣṭaṃ kurute phalam || 14.139 ||

ap14.140

yatra vā tatra vā sthāne japyamāno maharddhikaḥ |

tatrasthaḥ sidhim āyāti suprayuktas tu mantribhiḥ || 14.140 ||

ap14.141

sitaṃ chatraṃ tathā khaḍgaṃ maṇipādukakuṇḍalam |

hārakeyūra paṭakaṃ + + + cāṅgulīyakam || 14.141 ||

ap14.142

kaṭisūtraṃ tathā vastraṃ daṇḍakāṣṭhakamaṇḍalum |

yajñopavītam uṣṇīṣaṃ kavacaṃ cāpi carmiṇam || 14.142 || {V105}

ap14.143

ajinaṃ kalaśaṃ4822 caiva akṣasūtraṃ ca pāduke |

sarve te bhūṣaṇā śreṣṭhā loke 'smiṃ samatāv ubhau || 14.143 || {S142}

ap14.144

surair martyais tathā cānyaiḥ + + + bhūṣaṇāniha4823 |

sarve siddhim āyānti paṭasyāgrato jāpine || 14.144 ||

ap14.145

sarvadravyaṃ tathā dhātuṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇayo 'pi ca |

anekapraharaṇāḥ sarve vinyastā paṭam agrate || 14.145 ||

ap14.146

sakṛj japtātha saṃśuddhā lakṣa-m-aṣṭau bhimantritā |

jvalate sarva saṃyuktā uttiṣṭhet4824 spṛśanāj japī || 14.146 ||

ap14.147

sattvaprakṛtayo vāpi vividhākārarūpiṇaḥ |

bhūṣaṇāḥ praharaṇāś cāpi mṛnmayā vā svabhāvikā || 14.147 ||

ap14.148

surūpaceṣṭaprakṛtayaḥ nānāpakṣigaṇād api |

sarvabhūtās tu ye khyātā kṛtrimā vā hy akṛtrimā || 14.148 ||

ap14.149

sattvasaṃjñātha niḥsaṃjñā sidhyante mantrapūjitā |

vividhadravyavinyastā vividhā dhātukāritā || 14.149 ||

ap14.150

+ + + + + + + vāpi gatiyonisupūjitā |

vinyastā paṭa-m-agre 'smiṃ pūrvadṛṣṭavidhānataḥ || 14.150 ||

ap14.151

āmṛṣya taṃ japen mantrī ṣaḍ lakṣāṇi ca sapta ca |

japānte jvalite teṣu siddhiṃ prāpnoti puṣkalām || 14.151 ||

ap14.152

spṛṣṭamātreṣu tat teṣāṃ utpatet tu caturdiśam |

ciraṃ jīvec ciraṃ saukhyaṃ prāpnotīha divaukasām || 14.152 ||

ap14.153

yathā yathā prayujyete vidyārājamaharddhikaḥ |

tathā tathā ca tuṣyeta varado ca bhavet sadā || 14.153 ||

ap14.154

anyakarmapravṛttās tu karmabhiḥ kalpavistaraiḥ |

tair eva sidhyante kṣipraṃ vidyārājamaharddhikaḥ || 14.154 ||

ap14.155

śucinā śucicittena śucikarme4825 sadā rataḥ |

śucau deśe 'tha mantrajñaḥ śucisiddhiṃ4826 samṛcchati || 14.155 ||

ap14.156

yatkarma4827 tatphalaṃ vindyād adhikād adhikaṃ bhavet |

madhye madhyamakarme tu kanyasaṃ tu-m-ataḥ param || 14.156 || {S143}

ap14.157

karmā prabhūtam artha dattvā karoti bhūtaceṣṭitam |

asādhitaḥ karmasiddhis tu phalaṃ dadyālpamātrakam || 14.157 ||

ap14.158

nityaṃ ca jāpamātreṇa mahābhogo 'tha mahābalaḥ |

rājñā priyatvamantritvaṃ karoti japinaḥ sadā || 14.158 || {V106}

ap14.159

pāpaṃ praṇaśyate tasya sakṛj japtas tu mantrarāṭ |

dvijaptaḥ saptajapto vā • ātmarakṣā bhaven mahān || 14.159 ||

ap14.160

sahāyānāṃ sarvato rakṣā • aṣṭajaptaḥ karoti saḥ |

vastrāṇām abhimantrīta ubhau mantrī tadā punaḥ || 14.160 ||

ap14.161

mucyate sarvarogāṇām ubhau vastrābhimantritau |

sparśanaṃ teṣu mantreṣu jvaraṃ naśyati dehinām || 14.161 ||

ap14.162

mukhaṃ4828 cābhimantritaḥ • akṣṇī vā cāpi yatnataḥ |

kruddhasya naśyate kruddho dṛṣṭamātras tu mantribhiḥ || 14.162 ||

ap14.163

ye ca bhūtagaṇā duṣṭā hiṃsakā pāpakarmiṇaḥ |

mukhaṃ teṣu nirīkṣeta triṃśaj japtena mantrarāṭ || 14.163 ||

ap14.164

hastaṃ cābhimantrīta svakaṃ caiva punaḥ punaḥ |

teṣāṃ prahāram āvarjyā mucyate sarvadehinām || 14.164 ||

ap14.165

bālānāṃ nitya kurvīta snapanaṃ pānabhojanam |

ṣaṣṭi japtavare mantre • utkṛṣṭe devapūjite || 14.165 ||

ap14.166

tyajante sarvaduṣṭās tu kravyādā mātarā grahāḥ |

mantrabhītās tu naśyante tyajante bāliśān sadā || 14.166 ||

ap14.167

evaṃprakārāny anekāni karmāṃ caiva mahītale |

mānuṣāṇāṃ tathā cakre kṣipraṃ caiva sadā nyaset || 14.167 ||

ap14.168

sarisṛtā ye tu bhūtā vai vividhā sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |

saviṣā nirviṣāś caiva naśyante mantradīritā || 14.168 ||

ap14.169

ye kecid vividhā duḥkhā yā kācit sattvavedanā |

vinyastā mantrarājena śāntim āśu prayacchati || 14.169 || {S144}

ap14.170

vividhā yā saduḥkhāni mahāmāryopasargiṇaḥ4829 |

naśyante kṣipram evaṃ tu mantrajaptena ṣaṭchatam || 14.170 ||

ap14.171

kuryād dhomakarmāṇi madhvamadhvājyamiśritam |

nīlotpalaṃ sugandhaṃ vai sahasraṃ cāṣṭa pūjitam || 14.171 ||

ap14.172

śāntiṃ tilena bhūtāni prajagmuḥ svasthatāṃ janaḥ |

evaṃprakārāny anekāni bahukalpasamudbhavām || 14.172 ||

ap14.173

sarvāṃ karoti kṣipraṃ vai suprayuktas tu mantribhiḥ |

japamātreṇa kurvīta • arīṇāṃ krodhanāśanam || 14.173 ||

ap14.174

anekamantrārthayuktānāṃ kalpānāṃ bahuvistarām |

vidhidṛṣṭā bhavet teṣāṃ teṣu siddhir ihocyate || 14.174 || {V107}

ap14.175

avaśyaṃ kṣudrakarmāṇi mantrajapto karoti ha |

sarvāny eva tu japtena kṣipram arthakaraḥ sadā || 14.175 ||

ap14.176

vaśyārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ trisandhyaṃ japam iṣyate |

homakarmaṃ ca kurvīta mālatyāḥ kusumaiḥ sadā || 14.176 ||

ap14.177

śvetacandanakarpūrakuṅkumāc ca vidhīyate |

varajāpine mantraḥ saphalāṃ kurute sadā || 14.177 ||

ap14.178

manīṣitān sādhayed arthā nityahomena jāpinam |

karpūrādibhir4830 yuktais tu nityahomaṃ prakalpitam || 14.178 ||

ap14.179

sādhayed vividhān karmān yatheṣṭaparikalpitān |

alpād alpataraṃ karma prabhūtā bhūti-m-udbhavam || 14.179 ||

ap14.180

madhye madhyakarmāṇi sadā siddhir udāhṛtā |

tasmāt sarveṣu karmeṣu kuryād dhomaṃ viśeṣataḥ || iti || 14.180 ||

ap14.181

bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpāc caturdaśamaś cakravartipaṭa4831vidhānamaṇḍalasādhanopayikavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S145} {V108}

ap15.

Chapter A15

ap15.1

atha khalu vajrapāṇir bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatraiva parṣanmadhye saṃnipatito 'bhūt | saṃniṣaṇṇaḥ sa utthāyāsanād bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya bhagavantam etad avocat || 15.1 ||

ap15.2

sādhu sādhu bhagavan | sudeśitaṃ suprakāśitaṃ paramasubhāṣitaṃ vidyāmantraprayogamahādharmameghavinisṛtaṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayaṃ mahāvidyārājacakravartinamahākalpavistarasarvārtha4832pāripūrakaṃ saphalaṃ sampādakabodhimārganiruttaraṃ kriyābhedasaṃdhyajapahomavidyacaryānuvartināṃ mārgaṃ dṛṣṭaphalakarmapratyayajanitahetunimittamahādbhutadaśabalākramaṇakuśalabodhimaṇḍa-m-ākramaṇaniyataparāyaṇam | tat sādhu bhagavān vadatu śāstā mantrasādhanānukūlāni svapnasaṃdarśanakālanimittam yena vidyāsādhakānuvartinaḥ sattvāḥ siddhinimittaṃ karma • ārabheyuḥ saphalāś ca sarvavidyāḥ karmanimittāni bhavanti-r-iti || 15.2 ||

ap15.3

evam ukte bhagavāñ śākyamunir vajrapāṇiṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat |

sādhu sādhus tvaṃ yakṣeśa | bahujanahitāya tva pratipanno bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya sarvavidyāsādhakānām arthāya | taṃ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te || 15.3 ||

ap15.4

ādau tāvat pūrvakarmārambhaṃ sarvakarmeṣu niḥsaṅgaṃ sthānaṃ gatvā parvatāgre nadīkūle vā guhācatvarakeṣu4833 vā śucau deśe • uḍayaṃ kṛtvā paṭe pratiṣṭhāpya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tenaiva vidhinā pūrvavat sarvakarmeṣu śuklapakṣe prātihārapakṣe vā • avaśyaṃ śubhe 'hani rātrau prathame yāme śvetacandanakarpūrakuṅkumaṃ cekīkṛtya khadirakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya paṭasyāgrataś caturhastapramāṇam āgrathita āhutiṃ sahasrāṣṭaṃ juhuyān nirdhūme vigatajvāle cāṅgāre | tadā4834 homānte padmapuṣpāṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāc chvetacandanābhyaktām | homānte ca bhadrapīṭhaṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā • āsanaṃ dadyāt svamantrasya svamantreṇaiva | anena mantreṇa tu homaṃ kuryāt || 15.4 ||

ap15.5

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā | oṁ kumārarūpiṇa4835 darśaya darśaya4836 • ātmano bhūtisamudbhāvāya4837 svapnaṃ me niveda yathābhūtam | hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 15.5 || {S146}

ap15.6

anena mantreṇa kṛtarakṣo homakarmaṇi sarvāny asmin karma kuryāt | tata ubhayāgrān4838 kuśān saṃstīrya kuśaviṇḍakaśiropadhānapūrvaśiraḥ paṭasyāgrato nātidūre nātyāsanne svapet | prathamaṃ yāmaṃ jāgarikāyoga-m-anuyuktaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ praṇamya pāpaṃ ca pratideśya ātmānaṃ • niryātayet sarvabuddhānām | tato nidrāṃ vaśam āgacched yathā sukham iti || 15.6 ||

ap15.7

prathame yāme tu ye svapnās tān viduḥ śleṣmasambhavān |

dvitīye pitta-m-utthānād garhitā lokasambhavāḥ || 15.7 ||

ap15.8

tṛtīye vātikaṃ vindyāc caturthe satyasambhavān |

śleṣmike svapnamukhye tu • īdṛśān paśya vai4839 sadā || 15.8 || {V109}

ap15.9

maṇikūṭān muktāhārāṃś ca samantataḥ prabhūtān |

ambharāśiṃ tu plutaṃ4840 cātmānaṃ sa paśyati || 15.9 ||

ap15.10

samantāt saritā kīrṇaṃ mahodadhisamaplutam |

yatrastha4841 ātmadehasthaḥ4842 paśyec4843 caiva yatra vai || 15.10 ||

ap15.11

tatra taṃ deśam ākīrṇaṃ puṣkariṇyo samantataḥ |

plavaṃ codyānaṃ4844 ca pānāgāraṃ ca veśmanam || 15.11 ||

ap15.12

udakaughai4845 ruhyamānaṃ tu paśyec4846 caiva samantataḥ |

himālayaṃ tathādriṃ vā sphaṭikasthaṃ mahānadam || 15.12 ||

ap15.13

nagaṃ śailaṃ ca rājaṃ ca sphaṭīkābhiḥ samaṃ citam |

muktājālasañchannaṃ muktārāśiṃ ca paśyati || 15.13 ||

ap15.14

mahāvarṣaṃ jalaughaṃ ca paśyate 'sau kahāvahaḥ |

śvetaṃ sitaṃ chatraṃ pāṇḍaraṃ vāpi bhūṣaṇam || 15.14 ||

ap15.15

kuñjaraṃ śuklarūpaṃ vā kaphine svapnam ucyate |

sitaṃ cāmarapuruṣaṃ vā • ambaraṃ vāpi darśanam || 15.15 ||

ap15.16

sparśanaṃ saindhavādīnāṃ lavaṇānāṃ ca sarvataḥ |

karpāsaṃ kṣaumapaṭṭaṃ vā loharūpyaṃ tathāgurum || 15.16 ||

ap15.17

sparśane grasane caiva śleṣmike svapnam iṣyate |

māṣādhmātakāś caiva tilapiṣṭā guḍodanā || 15.17 || {S147}

ap15.18

vividhā māṣabhakṣās tu kaphine svapnam iṣyate |

svastikāpūpikā cānye kṛsarā pāyasāpare || 15.18 ||

ap15.19

teṣāṃ bhakṣaṇā svapne śleṣmikasya vidhīyate |

śaṅkulyā parpaṭā khādyā vividhā sūpajātayaḥ || 15.19 ||

ap15.20

sparśanād bhakṣaṇāc4847 caiva svapne śleṣmāghabṛṃhaṇam |

anekaprakārapūrvās tu khādyabhojyānusammatā || 15.20 ||

ap15.21

bhakṣaṇāsparśanāt teṣāṃ kaphine svapnaceṣṭitam |

āsanaṃ4848 śayanaṃ4849 yānaṃ vāhanaṃ sattvasambhavam || 15.21 ||

ap15.22

sparśanārohaṇā caiva prathame yāme tu darśanam |

svapnā yadi dṛśyeran kaphine sarvam ucyate || 15.22 ||

ap15.23

evaṃ prakārā ye svapnā jalasambhavaceṣṭitā |

vividhā vā khādyabhojyānāṃ śleṣmikānāṃ ca darśanam || 15.23 ||

ap15.24

teṣāṃ svapne dṛṣṭvā vai śleṣmikānāṃ tu ceṣṭitam |

acintyo hy anekā4850 kathitā svapnā lokanāyakaiḥ || 15.24 || {V110}

ap15.25

paittikasya tu svapnāni dvitīyayāme hi dehinām |

jvalantam agnirūpaṃ vā nānāratnasamudbhavām || 15.25 ||

ap15.26

agnidāhaṃ maholkaṃ vā jvalantaṃ sarvato diśaḥ |

svapne paśyate jantuḥ pittasammūrchito hy asau || 15.26 ||

ap15.27

padmarāga tathā ratnaṃ anyaṃ vā ratnasambhavam |

svapne darśanaṃ vindyāt4851 paittikasya tu dehinaḥ || 15.27 ||

ap15.28

agnisaṃsevanād †āghā† sparśanād bhakṣaṇād api |

vividhāṃ pītavarṇānāṃ svapne pittamūrchitaiḥ || 15.28 ||

ap15.29

tapantaṃ nityam ādityam ātapaṃ kaṭukaṃ sadā |

svapne yāni paśyeta pittāntadehamūrcchitaḥ || 15.29 ||

ap15.30

hemavarṇaṃ tadākāśaṃ pītavarṇaṃ mahītalam |

svapne yo 'bhipaśyeta pittaglānyasambhavā || 15.30 || {S148}

ap15.31

samantāj jvalitaṃ vahniṃ dyotamānaṃ nabhastalam |

paśyate svapnakāle 'smin pittākrānto hi dehinaḥ || 15.31 ||

ap15.32

hemavarṇaṃ tadā bhūmiṃ parvataṃ vā śiloccayam |

mahānāgaṃ tathā yānaṃ sarvaṃ hemamayaṃ sadā || 15.32 ||

ap15.33

paśyate nityasvapnastho pittaceṣṭābhimūrcchitaḥ |

sarvaṃ hemamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ yānaṃ bhūṣaṇavāhanam || 15.33 ||

ap15.34

āsanaṃ śayanaṃ cāpi jātarūpasamudbhavam |

sparśanārohaṇāc caiva paittikaṃ svapnadarśanam || 15.34 ||

ap15.35

pītamālyāmbarasaṃvītaḥ pītavastropaśobhitaḥ |

pītanirbhāsagandhāḍhyo pītayajñopavītinaḥ || 15.35 ||

ap15.36

pītākāraṃ ca ātmānaṃ svapne yo 'bhipaśyati |

pittamūrcchāsamutthānād dvitīye yāme tu darśanāt || 15.36 ||

ap15.37

evaṃprakārā vividhā vā yebhyaḥ svapnānuvarṇitāḥ |

vividhā pītanirbhāsā svapnā pittasamudbhavā || 15.37 ||

ap15.38

madhyame yāmanirdiṣṭā pittakāntā nu dehinām |

anekākārarūpās tu pītābhāsasamudbhavāḥ || 15.38 ||

ap15.39

kathitā loka-m-agrais tu svapnāḥ pittasamudbhavāḥ |

vātikā ye tu svapnā vai tṛtīye yāme nu kathyate || 15.39 ||

ap15.40

prabhāsvarā samantād vai diśaḥ sarvā nu dṛśyate |

ākāśagamanaṃ cāpi tiryaṃ cāpi nabhastale || 15.40 || {V111}

ap15.41

samantād dhy4852 aṭate nityam ākāśe ca nabhastalam |

vātikaṃ svapnam ity uktam īdṛśaṃ tu vidhīyate || 15.41 ||

ap15.42

plavanaṃ laṅghanaṃ caiva tarūṇāṃ cābhirohaṇam |

paṭhanaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 15.42 ||

ap15.43

bhāṣaṇaṃ jalpanaṃ cāpi prabhūtaṃ cāpi vātike |

rohaṇaṃ kaṇṭakavṛkṣāṇāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ vātitiktakam || 15.43 || {S149}

ap15.44

kaṭvamlaṃ sarvakhādyānāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ cāpi vātike |

vātaskandha4853mukhyānāṃ phalānāṃ vātikopitām || 15.44 ||

ap15.45

teṣāṃ tu bhakṣaṇe svapne nirdiṣṭā vātasambhavā |

bhakṣāhāraviśeṣāṇāṃ dravyāṇāṃ ca vātalam || 15.45 ||

ap15.46

kṣiptacittā tathā jantu sparśanād bhakṣaṇād api |

bhṛtyatā sarvabhūtānāṃ darśanāc cāpi ātmanām || 15.46 ||

ap15.47

svapne yo hi paśyeta tādṛśaṃ vātikaṃ viduḥ |

vividhākāraceṣṭāṃ tu vividhaliṅganabhāṣitā || 15.47 ||

ap15.48

vividhā ghorabhāṣās tu vātike svapnadarśane |

evamādīni svapnāni kathitā lokapuṅgavaiḥ || 15.48 ||

ap15.49

tridhā prayogāny uktāni4854 rāgadveṣamohinām |

rāgiṇāṃ vindyāc chleṣmajaṃ paittikaṃ dveṣa-m-udbhavam || 15.49 ||

ap15.50

mohajaṃ vātikaṃ cāpi vyatimiśraṃ vimiśritaḥ |

svapnopaghātaṃ rāgākhyaṃ grāmyadharmaṃ tu darśanam || 15.50 ||

ap15.51

strīṣu saṅkhyā bhavet tatra svapne śleṣmasamudbhave |

dveṣiṇāṃ kalahaśīlākhyaṃ svapne pittasamudbhave || 15.51 ||

ap15.52

mohajaṃ stimitākāraṃ smṛtinaṣṭopadarśane |

vyatimiśreṇa saṃyuktās4855 tu svapnā dṛśyanti vai sadā || 15.52 ||

ap15.53

tasmāt sarvaprakāreṇa svapnākhyaṃ sattvavarjitam |

kriyākālasamaś caiva nirdiṣṭas tattvadarśibhiḥ || 15.53 ||

ap15.54

śleṣmikāṇāṃ kathitā sattvā varṇavantaḥ priyaṃvadā |

dīrghāyuṣo 'tha durmedhā snigdhavarṇā viśāradā || 15.54 ||

ap15.55

gaurāḥ prāṃśuvṛttāś ca strīṣu saṅge sadā ratāḥ |

dharmiṣṭhā nityaśūrāś ca bahumānābhiratāḥ sadā || 15.55 ||

ap15.56

nakṣatre jātinirdiṣṭo matsarā syād acihnite |

mahīpālā tathā cānye senāpatyārthasaṃsthite || 15.56 || {S150}

ap15.57

jāyate bhogavatyāś ca yathākarmopajīvinaḥ | {V112}

svakarmaphalanirdiṣṭaṃ na mantraṃ karmavarjitam |

na karmaṃ mantramukhyaṃ tu kathitaṃ lokanāyakaiḥ || 15.57 ||

ap15.58

tasmāt śleṣmike sattve siddhir uktā mahītale |

bhūmyādhipatyaṃ mahābhoge siddhim āyātu tasya tu || 15.58 ||

ap15.59

āhārāñ śleṣmikān sarvān nātisevī bhavej japī |

atyarthaṃ sevitā hy ete svapnā śūnyārtha4856sambhavā || 15.59 ||

ap15.60

tā na sevet4857 tadā mantrī na siddhyarthā4858 tu varṇitaḥ |

nāpi svapet4859 tadā kāle yuktimanto vicakṣaṇaḥ || 15.60 ||

ap15.61

paittikasya4860 tu sattvasya kathyate caritaṃ sadā ||

dveṣākārakruddhaṃ tu kṛṣṇavarṇo 'tha durbalaḥ |

krūraḥ krūrakarmā tu sadā vakro vidhīyate || 15.61 ||

ap15.62

śūraḥ sāhasiko nityaṃ balabuddhisamanvitaḥ |

bahvabhāṣye bahumitrā bahuśāstrasamādhigaḥ || 15.62 ||

ap15.63

dhārmikaḥ sthirakarmāntaḥ dveṣa-m-utthānavarṇitaḥ |

manasvī bahuśakraś ca jāyate dveṣalakṣitaḥ || 15.63 ||

ap15.64

śūradveṣī ca bahvārtho lokajño priyadarśanaḥ |

nirmukto niḥspṛhaś cāpi dhīro duḥsahaḥ sadā || 15.64 ||

ap15.65

mānī matsaraḥ kruddhaḥ strīṣu kānto sadā bhavet |

mahotsāhī dṛḍhamantrī ca mahābhogo 'tha jāyate || 15.65 ||

ap15.66

ākramya carate sattvāṃ yathākarmānulabdhinām |

nityaṃ tasya siddhyante mantrāḥ prāṇoparodhinaḥ || 15.66 ||

ap15.67

kṣipraṃ sādhayate hy arthāṃ dāruṇāṃ muni-r-ūrjitām |

sattvopaghāto yaḥ karmāḥ sidhyante tasya dehinaḥ || 15.67 ||

ap15.68

vividhaprayogās tu ye karmāḥ prayuktā sarvamantriṇām |

ādarā te tu sidhyante nānyasattveṣu karmasu || 15.68 || {S151}

ap15.69

dveṣikā ye tu mantrā vai parasattvānupīḍinaḥ |

paramantrā tathā cchinde krodhasattvasya sidhyati || 15.69 ||

ap15.70

paradravyāpahārārthaṃ paraprāṇoparodhinaḥ |

sidhyante krodhamantrās tu nānyamantreṣu yojayet || 15.70 ||

ap15.71

kurute cādhipatyaṃ vai eṣa sattvo 'tha dveṣajaḥ |

kṛṣṇavarṇo 'tha śyāmo vā gauro vātha vimiśritaḥ || 15.71 || {V113}

ap15.72

jāyate krodhano martyo hemavarṇavivarjitaḥ |

rūkṣavarṇo 'tha dhūmro vā kapilo vā jāyate naraḥ || 15.72 ||

ap15.73

śūraḥ krūraḥ tathā lubdhaḥ vṛścikārāśi-m-udbhavaḥ |

aṅgāragrahakṣetrasthaḥ śleṣmaṇāya bṛhaspateḥ || 15.73 ||

ap15.74

jāyate hy alpabhojī syāt kaṭvamlarasasevinaḥ |

āyuṣyaṃ tasya dīrghaṃ tu smṛtimantro 'tha jāyate || 15.74 ||

ap15.75

vātikasya tu vakṣye 'haṃ caritaṃ sattvaceṣṭitam |

vivarṇo rūkṣavarṇas tu pramāṇo nātidurbalaḥ || 15.75 ||

ap15.76

naṣṭabuddhiḥ sadāprājño4861 'hṛtsthiro4862 hy anavasthitaḥ |

gātrakampaṃ bhramiś cāpi chardi prasravaṇaṃ bahuḥ || 15.76 ||

ap15.77

bahvāśī nityabhojī ca bahvā vāco bhavet4863 hi saḥ |

viruddhaḥ sarvalokānāṃ bahvamitro 'tha jāyate || 15.77 ||

ap15.78

duḥśīlo duḥkhitaś cāpi jāyato 'sau mahītale |

antardhānikamantrā vai tasya siddhi-m-udāhṛtam || 15.78 ||

ap15.79

vātaprakopanā ye bhakṣās te tasyānuvartinaḥ |

taṃ na sevet sadā jāpī karmasiddhim ākāṃkṣayan4864 || 15.79 ||

ap15.80

mohā-m-udbhavam eṣāṃ tu sattvānāṃ vātakopinām |

mohajā kathitā hy ete mūḍhamantraprasādhitā || 15.80 ||

ap15.81

nityaṃ teṣu mūḍhānāṃ mohānāṃ siddhir iṣyate |

nakṣatre jalajā rāśau grahasatyārtham īkṣite || 15.81 || {S152}

ap15.82

nācarec chubhakarmāṇi vātike sattvamūrcchite |

vaśyākarṣaṇa bhūtānāṃ mohanaṃ jambhanaṃ tathā || 15.82 ||

ap15.83

vātikeṣv api sattveṣu mohajaiḥ pāpa-m-udbhavaiḥ |

kathitā lakṣaṇā hy ete svapnānāṃ satyadarśanā || 15.83 ||

ap15.84

munibhir varṇitā hy ete purā sattvārtha4865sādhakā |

meṣo vṛṣo mithunaś ca karkaṭaḥ siṃha eva tu || 15.84 ||

ap15.85

tulā kanyā tathā vṛścīś ca dhanur makara eva tu |

kumbhamīnā gajaḥ divyaṃ vānaram asura eva tu || 15.85 ||

ap15.86

siddhagandharvayakṣādyā manujānāṃ ye prakīrtitā |

rāśayo bahusattvānāṃ kathitā hy agrapuṅgavaiḥ || 15.86 ||

ap15.87

bahuprakārā vicitrārthā vividhā karma varṇitā |

teṣu sarveṣu karme ca phalanti guṇavistarāḥ || 15.87 || {V114}

ap15.88

na karma guṇanirmuktaṃ paṭhyate khalu dehinām |

guṇe ca karmasaṃyuktaḥ karoti punarudbhavam || 15.88 ||

ap15.89

guṇaṃ dharmārtha4866saṃyuktaṃ siddhir4867 mantreṣu jāyate |

jāpī guṇatattvajñaḥ karmabandhaguṇāguṇam || 15.89 ||

ap15.90

na hitāṃ kurute karma yad guṇeṣv api satkriyām |

kriyā hi kurute karma na kriyā guṇavarjitā || 15.90 ||

ap15.91

kriyākarmaguṇāṃ caiva saṃyuktaḥ sādhayiṣyati |

vidhipūrvaṃ kriyākarma uktaṃ daśabalaiḥ purā || 15.91 ||

ap15.92

kriyākarmaguṇā hy ete draṣṭā sattvopaceṣṭitā |

vividhā svapnarūpās tu dṛśyante karma-m-udbhavāḥ || 15.92 ||

ap15.93

tasmāt svapnanimittena prayojyāḥ karmavistarāḥ |

vidhākāracitrāś ca manojñāḥ priyadarśanāḥ || 15.93 ||

ap15.94

vighnarūpāḥ • arūpāś ca dṛśyante svapnahetavaḥ |

mahotsāhā mahāvīryā siddhim ākāṃkṣiṇo narāḥ || 15.94 || {S153}

ap15.95

uttamādhamamadhyeṣu siddhis teṣu prakalpyate |

raudrāḥ krūrakarmās tu svapnā sadyaphalā sadā || 15.95 ||

ap15.96

uttamā dhruvakarmāsu cirakāleṣu siddhaye |

laukikā lokamukhyānāṃ guṇotpādanasambhavāḥ || 15.96 ||

ap15.97

dṛśyante vividhāḥ svapnā jāpināṃ mantrasiddhaye |

asiddhyarthaṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ nidrā tandrī prakalpyate || 15.97 ||

ap15.98

vighnaghātanamantraṃ tu tasmin kāle prakalpyate |

yuktirūpā tadā mantrā jāpināṃ taṃ prayojayet || 15.98 ||

ap15.99

ṣaḍbhujo 'tha mahākrodhaḥ ṣaṇmukhaś caiva prakalpite |

caturakṣaro mahāmantraḥ kumāre mūrtinisṛtaḥ || 15.99 ||

ap15.100

ghorarūpo mahāghoro varāhākārasambhavaḥ |

sarvavighnavināśārthaṃ kālarātraṃ sa devarāṭ4868 || 15.100 ||

ap15.101

vyāghracarmanivastas tu sarpābhogavilambitaḥ |

asihasto mahāsattvaḥ kṛtāntarūpī mahaujasaḥ || 15.101 ||

ap15.102

nirghṛṇaḥ sarvavighneṣu vināyakānāṃ prāṇahantakṛt |

śṛṇvantu sarvabhūtā vai mantraṃ tantre sudāruṇam || 15.102 ||

ap15.103

nāśako dṛṣṭasattvānāṃ sarvavighnopahārikaḥ |

sādhakaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ devasaṅghā śṛṇotha me || 15.103 || {V115}

ap15.104

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | tadyathā |

he he mahākrodha ṣaṇmukha ṣaṭcaraṇa sarvavighnaghātaka hūṃ hūṃ | kiṃ cirāyasi vināyakajīvitāntakara duḥsvapnaṃ me nāśaya laṅgha laṅgha samayam anusmara phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 15.104 ||

ap15.105

samanantarabhāṣito 'yaṃ mahākrodharājā sarvavighnavināyakāḥ • ārtāḥ • bhītāḥ • bhinnahṛdayās trastamanaso bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ namaskāraṃ kurvate sma | samaye ca tasthuḥ || 15.105 || {S154}

ap15.106

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvaṃ taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya taṃ ca mahāparṣanmaṇḍalam evam āha |

bho bho devasaṅghāḥ | ayaṃ krodharājā | sarvalaukikalokottarāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sādhyamānānāṃ yo hi duṣṭasattvo jāpinaṃ viheṭhayet tasyāyaṃ krodharājā sakulaṃ damayiṣyati | śoṣayiṣyati | na ca prāṇoparodhaṃ kariṣyati | paritāpya pariśoṣya vyavasthāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyati | jāpinasya rakṣādharaṇaguptaye sthāsyati | anubṛṃhayiṣyati | yo hy evaṃ samayam atikramet krodharājena kṛtarakṣaṃ sādhakaṃ viheṭhayet || 15.106 ||

ap15.107

saptadhāsya sphuṭen mūrdhā • arjakasyeva mañjarī |

ity evam uktvā muniśreṣṭho mañjughoṣaṃ tad ābravīt || 15.107 ||

ap15.108

kumāra tvadīyamantrāṇāṃ sakalārthārthavistarām |

mantratantrārthayuktānāṃ4869 sādhakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 15.108 ||

ap15.109

krodharāṭkathitaṃ tantre sarvavighnapranāśanam |

lokanāthaiḥ4870 purā hy etat tathaiva saṃniyojitam || 15.109 ||

ap15.110

duṣṭavighnavināśāya • arīṇāṃ krodhanāśanam |

jāpināṃ satataṃ hy etan niśāsu paṭhayet sadā || 15.110 ||

ap15.111

eṣa rakṣārtha sattvānāṃ duḥsvapnānāṃ ca nāśanam |

kathitaṃ lokamukhyais tu sarvamantrārthasādhane || 15.111 ||

ap15.112

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi puruṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śubham |

yeṣu mantrāṇi sidhyante • uttamādhamamadhyamā || 15.112 ||

ap15.113

tejasvī ca manasvī ca kanakābho mahodaraḥ |

viśālākṣo 'tha susnigdho mandarāgī krodhavarjitaḥ || 15.113 ||

ap15.114

raktāntanayana priyābhāṣī • uttamaṃ tasya sidhyati |

tanutvaco 'tha śyāmābho tanvaṅgo nātidīrghakaḥ || 15.114 ||

ap15.115

mahotsāhī mahojaskaḥ saṃtuṣṭo sarvataḥ śubhaḥ |

utkṛṣṭo yonitaḥ śuddhaḥ • alpecchetha durbalaḥ || 15.115 ||

ap15.116

tasya siddhir dhruvā śreṣṭhā dṛśyate sarvakarmasu |

ahīnāṅgo 'tha sarvatra dūrva4871śyāmo mahaujasaḥ || 15.116 || {S155} {V116}

ap15.117

akliṣṭacitto manasvī ca brahmacārī sadā śuci |

+ vāsābhirato nityaṃ lokajño dharmaśīlī ca || 15.117 ||

ap15.118

bahumitro sadā tyāgī mātrā ca carato sadā |

śucinaḥ dakṣaśīlaś ca śaucācārarataḥ sadā || 15.118 ||

ap15.119

satyavādī ghṛṇī caiva • uttamā tasya sidhyati |

avyaṅgaguṇavistāraḥ kulīno dhārmikaḥ sadā || 15.119 ||

ap15.120

mātṛpitṛbhaktaś ca brāhmaṇātithipūjakaḥ |

atikāruṇiko dhīras tasyāpi siddhir uttamā || 15.120 ||

ap15.121

śyāmāvadātaḥ snigdhaś ca alpabhāṣī sadā śuciḥ |

mṛṣṭānnabhojanākāṃkṣī śucidārābhigāminaḥ || 15.121 ||

ap15.122

lokajño bahumataḥ sattvas tasyāpi siddhir uttamā |

nātihrasvo na cotkṛṣṭo bhinnāñjanamūrdhajaḥ || 15.122 ||

ap15.123

snigdhalocanavarṇaś ca śuciḥ snānābhirataḥ sadā |

ratnatraye ca prasanno 'bhūt tasyāpi siddhir uttamā || 15.123 ||

ap15.124

utkṛṣṭakarmaprayuktā ca sattvānām āśayatadvidaḥ |

sahiṣṇuḥ priyavākyaś ca prasanno jinasūnunā |

lokottarī tadā siddhiḥ saphalā tasya-m-iṣyate4872 || 15.124 ||

ap15.125

mahāsattvo mahāvīryo mahaujasko mahāvratī |

mahābhogī ca mantrajñaḥ sarvatantreṣu tattvavit || 15.125 ||

ap15.126

varṇataḥ kṣatriyo hy agro brāhmaṇo vā manasvinaḥ |

strīṣu sevī sadā rāgī kanakābho 'tha varṇataḥ || 15.126 ||

ap15.127

dṛśyate prāṃśugauraś ca tuṅganāso mahābhuja |

pralambabāhu śūraś ca mahārājyābhikāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 15.127 ||

ap15.128

prasanno jinaputrāṇāṃ stryākhyo4873 devī4874pūjakaḥ |

ratnatraye ca bhaktaś ca bodhicittavibhūṣitaḥ |

atikāruṇiko dhīraḥ kvacid roṣo mohajaḥ4875 kvacit || 15.128 || {S156}

ap15.129

mahābhogī mahātyāgī mahojasko durāsadaḥ |

strīṣu vallabha śūraś ca tasyāpi siddhir utamā || 15.129 ||

ap15.130

atipānarataḥ4876 śūraḥ strīṣu saṅgī sadā punaḥ |

kanakābhaḥ svalpabhojaś ca vistīrṇakaṭinaḥ4877 śuciḥ || 15.130 ||

ap15.131

ghṛṇī kāruṇikaḥ dakṣo lokajño bahumato guṇaiḥ |

mantrajāpī sadā bhakto jinendrāṇāṃ prabhaṅkaram || 15.131 || {V117}

ap15.132

teṣu śrāvakaputrāṇāṃ khaḍgināṃ ca sadā punaḥ |

prabhaviṣṇu lokamukhyaś ca varṇato dvitīye śubhe || 15.132 ||

ap15.133

avyaṅgaḥ sarvataḥ aṅgaiḥ krūraḥ sāhasikaḥ sadā |

tyāgaśīlī jitāmitro dharmādharmavicārakaḥ || 15.133 ||

ap15.134

nātisthūlo nātikṛśo nātidīrgho na hrasvakaḥ |

madhyamo manujaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ siddhis tasyāpi uttamā || 15.134 ||

ap15.135

ātāmra4878nakhasusnigdho raktapāṇitalaḥ śuciḥ |

caraṇāntaṃ raktataḥ snigdhaś cakrasvastikabhūṣitaḥ || 15.135 ||

ap15.136

dhvajatoraṇamatsyāś ca patākā padma-m-utpalāḥ |

dṛśyante pāṇicaraṇayor manujo lakṣalakṣaṇaiḥ || 15.136 ||

ap15.137

tādṛśaḥ puruṣaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ • agrasiddhis tu kalpyate |

śukladaṃṣṭro • asuṣiras tuṅgaḥ śikhariṇaḥ samāḥ || 15.137 ||

ap15.138

tuṅganāso viśālākhyaḥ saṃhatabhrūcibuke śubhāḥ |

gopakṣmalokacihnas tu kṛṣṇadṛk tārakāñcitaḥ || 15.138 ||

ap15.139

lalāṭaṃ yasya vistīrṇaṃ chatrākāraśiraḥ śubhaḥ |

uṣṇīṣākāraśiraś caiva karṇau śobhanataḥ śubhau || 15.139 ||

ap15.140

siṃhākārahanuḥ sadā • adharau pakvabimba4879samaprabhau |

padmapattraraktābhā jihvā yasya dṛśyate tālukā cābhiraktikā || 15.140 ||

ap15.141

grīvā kambusadṛśā pīnaskandhā samudbhavā |

kakṣavakṣaḥ śubhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ vistīrṇoras tathaiva ca || 15.141 || {S157}

ap15.142

svalpato nābhideśaś ca vistīrṇakaṭhinaḥ4880 śubhaḥ |

gambhīrapradakṣiṇā nābhī sirājāla • akurvatā || 15.142 ||

ap15.143

pralambabāhur mahābhujaḥ kaṭisiṃhoracihnitaḥ |

ūrū cāsya vartulakau kaurparau †kharta†varjitau || 15.143 ||

ap15.144

eṇeyajaṅghaḥ susampannavartulāś ca prakīrtitāḥ |

caraṇau māṃsalaupetau • aṅgulībhiḥ samunnatau || 15.144 ||

ap15.145

raktau raktanakhau snigdhau unnatau māṃsaśobhitau |

atha śiro mahītalā varṇau śobhanau priyadarśanau || 15.145 ||

ap15.146

aśliṣṭau varṇataḥ śuddhau praśastau lokacihnitau

upariṣṭāt tu teṣāṃ vai śirājāla • anunnatau || 15.146 ||

ap15.147

purīṣaprasravaṇau mārgau gambhīrāvartadakṣiṇau |

praśastau svalpatarau nityaṃ vṛṣaṇau vartulau śubhau || 15.147 || {V118}

ap15.148

avadhau • akhaṇḍau ca • anekaś caiva kīrtyate |

aṅgajāte yadā śuddhyā rāgānte ca samāśritaḥ || 15.148 ||

ap15.149

svapnakāle cāhāre vṛṣyāṇāṃ khādyabhojanaiḥ |

prasruto varṇato nīlo rakto vā yadi dṛśyate || 15.149 ||

ap15.150

prabhūtasrāvī snigdhaś ca śubhalakṣaṇalakṣitaiḥ |

tathāvidheye sattvākhye • uttamā siddhir iṣyate || 15.150 ||

ap15.151

tripurīṣī ṣaṇmūtrī ca śaucācārarataḥ śuciḥ |

śayate yo hi yāmānte prātar utthāti jantavaḥ |

tasya siddhiḥ4881 sadā śreṣṭhā dṛśyate sarvakarmikā || 15.151 ||

ap15.152

phalāṃ vividhākārāṃ sampadā bahu vā punaḥ |

anubhoktā bhaven madhyair lakṣaṇair abhilakṣitaḥ |

nakṣatraiś ca tathā jātaḥ puṣyai revatiphalgunaiḥ || 15.152 ||

ap15.153

maghāsu • anurādhāyāṃ citrārohiṇikṛttikaiḥ |

janakaḥ teṣu dṛśyasthaḥ samartho grahacihnitaḥ | {S158}

prabhātakāle yo jātaḥ siddhis teṣu pradṛśyate || 15.153 ||

ap15.154

madhyāhne prātaraś cāpi atrānte ca śucigrahāḥ |

śuklā somaśuklāś ca pītako budho bṛhaspati |

sāmarthyakāryasiddhyarthaṃ nirīkṣyante sarvajantūnām || 15.154 ||

ap15.155

atrāntare ca ye jātā manujaḥ śubhakarmiṇaḥ |

teṣāṃ sidhyanty ayatnena mantrāḥ sarvārthasādhane || 15.155 ||

ap15.156

madhyāhnāpara tenaiva ravāv āstamane sadā |

atrāntare sadā krūrāḥ • grahāḥ paśyanti dehinām || 15.156 ||

ap15.157

ādityāṅgārakaḥ krūrāḥ keturāhuśaniścaraḥ |

ye ca grahamukhyās tu kampanirghāta•ulkinaḥ || 15.157 ||

ap15.158

tārā ghoratamaś caiva kṛṣṇāriṣṭasamas tathā |

kālamārakuruḥ • raudro dṛśyate tasmin4882 kālataḥ || 15.158 ||

ap15.159

ādityodayakāle ca budhaḥ paśyati medinīm |

yugamātre rathatyucce paśyate 'sau bṛhaspatiḥ || 15.159 ||

ap15.160

śukraḥ pareṇa dhanādhyakṣo paśyate 'sau yuge ravau |

madhyāhnād āpūryate candro darśanaṃ candradehinām || 15.160 ||

ap15.161

budhakāle bhaved rājyaṃ bṛhaspato 'rthabhogakṛt |

śukre dhananiṣpattir mahārājyaṃ bhogasampadam || 15.161 || {V119}

ap15.162

dīrghāyuṣmaṃ tathā candre • aiśvaryaṃ cāpi sāphalam |

madhyaṃdine tathā bhāno madhyadṛṣṭi samoditā |

madhyāhne vigate nityam ādityo diśam īkṣate || 15.162 ||

ap15.163

yugamātre hrāsitā nocce ketur evam udāhṛtāḥ |

rāhuḥ śanaiścaraś caiva tamakālayugāntakaḥ |

tataḥ pareṇa hrāsyāyāṃ4883 niṣṭariṣṭolkakampakaḥ || 15.163 ||

ap15.164

ātāmre 'staṃgate bhānau sindūrapuñjavarṇite |

yo 'sau grahamukhyas tu bāladārakavarṇino rūpiṇaḥ || 15.164 || {S159}

ap15.165

śaktihasto mahākrūraḥ • aṅgārasyeva darśane |

tato yugāntārpite bhāno śubhānāṃ grahayonayaḥ || 15.165 ||

ap15.166

ādityadarśanāj jātaḥ krūraḥ sāhasiko bhavet |

satyakāṅgārake jātaḥ kruddhalubdho 'bhimāninaḥ || 15.166 ||

ap15.167

keturiṣṭātidhūmrāṇāṃ janyante4884 vyādhisambhavā |

daridrā vyādhino lubdhā mūḍhāś4885 caiva janā sadā || 15.167 ||

ap15.168

kālas tamakampānām ulkikāṃ grahakutsitām |

kampanirghātatārāṇām aśaniścaiva pratāpina || 15.168 ||

ap15.169

vajroriṣṭa tathā cānyām ṛkṣādīnāṃ prakalpate |

rāhudarśanaghoras tu dṛśyate sarvajantunām || 15.169 ||

ap15.170

daridrānāthaduḥśīlā pāpacauranarā sadā |

jāyante duḥkhitā martyā janā vyādhi-m-āṇayā |

kuṣṭhino bahurogāś ca kāṇakhañjasadajulā || 15.170 ||

ap15.171

ṣaṇḍapaṇḍe 'napatyāś ca durbhagāḥ strīṣu kutsitā |

narā nāryas tathā cānye darśanāgrahakutsitām || 15.171 ||

ap15.172

jāyante bahudhā lokāṃ jātakeṣv eva jātakā |

śuklapītagrahāḥ śreṣṭhā teṣu jātiśubhodayāḥ || 15.172 ||

ap15.173

varṇataḥ śuklapītābhāḥ praśastā jinavarṇitāḥ |

catvāro grahamukhyās tu śukracandragururbudhaḥ || 15.173 ||

ap15.174

teṣāṃ darśana siddhyarthaṃ jāpinā sarvakarmasu |

bāliśānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ jātir eva sadā śubhā || 15.174 ||

ap15.175

sarvasampat sadā-m-iṣṭāḥ kathitā lokapuṅgavaiḥ |

kṣaṇamātraṃ tathonmeṣanimeṣaṃ cāpi • acchaṭam || 15.175 ||

ap15.176

eṣāṃ saṃkṣepate jāti kathitā lokapuṅgavaiḥ |

etanmātraṃ pramāṇaṃ tu grahāṇāṃ lokacintinām || 15.176 || {V120}

ap15.177

udayante tathā nityaṃ etatkālaṃ tu tattvataḥ |

śreyasā pāpakā hy ete bhramante cakravat sadā || 15.177 || {S160}

ap15.178

śubhāśubhakarā te 'tra mantram ekavat sadā |

te devalokasamāsṛtā nu + + + + + + + + + + || 15.178 ||

ap15.179

eteṣāṃ kvacit kiñcit pāpabuddhis tu jāyate |

śubhāśubhaphalā sattvāj jāyante bahudhā punaḥ || 15.179 ||

ap15.180

sa eṣāṃ darśanam ity āhur grahāṇāṃ karmabhojinām |

sattvānāṃ satvaram4886 āyānti śīghragāmitvasatvarāḥ || 15.180 ||

ap15.181

dṛśyādṛśyaṃ kṣaṇān meṣam acchaṭāṃ tvaritā gatiḥ |

tataḥ kālaṃ prakalpyete + + + + + + + + + + + |

etatkālapramāṇaṃ tu darśitam agrabuddhibhiḥ || 15.181 ||

ap15.182

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi niyate jātake sadā |

muhūrtā dvādaśāś caiva kālam akālaṃ cānuhetavaḥ4887 |

apātraṃ caiva vakṣyante siddhihetur na vā punaḥ || 15.182 ||

ap15.183

śakunaṃ caiva lokānāṃ dṛṣṭyādṛṣṭya punaḥ punaḥ |

rāṣṭrabhaṅgaṃ ca durbhikṣaṃ + + + nṛpateḥ śubham || 15.183 ||

ap15.184

kālākālaṃ tadā māryaḥ śivaṃ cakret4888 sadā jana |

ketukampo 'tha nirghātam ulkaṃ caiva sadhūminam4889 || 15.184 ||

ap15.185

nakṣatravāratārāṇāṃ caritaṃ ca śubhāśubham |

caritaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śivāśivaviceṣṭitam || 15.185 ||

ap15.186

kravyādāṃ mātarāṃś caiva raudrasattvopaghātinām |

duṣṭasattvāṃ tathā vakṣye caritaṃ piśitāśinām || 15.186 ||

ap15.187

prasannānāṃ4890 devatā yatra ratnadharmāgrabuddhinām |

śubhakarmasadāyuktāṃ maitracittadayālavām || 15.187 ||

ap15.188

sādhuceṣṭārthabuddhīnāṃ parapūrtisamāśritām |

ākṛṣṭā mantra-m-uktibhir4891 opadhyāhārahetunām || 15.188 ||

ap15.189

vistaraṃ caritaṃ vakṣye lakṣaṇaṃ yatra • āśritāḥ |

paradeha samāśritya tiṣṭhante mānuṣāśritā4892 || 15.189 || {S161}

ap15.190

devā puṇyatām4893 ity āhur asurā mānahetunā |

dvividhā te 'pi tatrasthā pārṣadyā surāsurā || 15.190 ||

ap15.191

te 'pi tatra dvidhā yānti krūra sādhāraṇā punaḥ |

te 'pi tatra dvidhā yānti śubhāśubhagatipañcakam || 15.191 || {V121}

ap15.192

tatrasthā trividhā yānti viṃśatriṃśadasaṅkhyakam |

akaniṣṭhā yāva devendrā yāmāsaṅkhyamabhūpakāḥ || 15.192 ||

ap15.193

aparyantaṃ yāva dhātūnāṃ lokānāṃ ca śubhāśubham |

yāvāṃ saṃsārikā sattvā yāvāṃ cāryaśrāvakāḥ || 15.193 ||

ap15.194

buddhapratyekabuddhānāṃ tadaurasāṃ ca sūnunām |

bodhisattvāṃ mahāsattvāṃ daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitām || 15.194 ||

ap15.195

sarvasattvā tathā nityaṃ sattvayonisamāśritām |

sarvabāliśa4894jantūnāṃ gatiyonisamāśritām |

vinirmuktānāṃ saṃsār†āhe†4895 buddhānāṃ sarvāryām || 15.195 ||

ap15.196

sarvato nityaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caritaṃ sadā |

vācām iṅgitatattvaṃ tu teṣāṃ vakṣye savistaram || 15.196 ||

ap15.197

ākṛṣṭā sarvabhūtās tu mantratantrasayuktibhiḥ |

āviṣṭākṛṣṭamantrajño paradehasamāśritām || 15.197 ||

ap15.198

kuśalākuśalakarmajñair4896 apramattaiḥ sajāpibhiḥ |

amūḍhacaritaiḥ sarvair nigrahānugrahakṣamaiḥ |

ākṛṣṭā bhūtale loke4897 mānuṣye mantrajāpibhiḥ || 15.198 ||

ap15.199

teṣāṃ siddhinimittaṃ tu sarvaṃ vakṣye tu tattvataḥ |

teṣāṃ dehānurodhārthaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ sadārujām || 15.199 ||

ap15.200

nityam atyantadharmārthaṃ mokṣārthaṃ tu prakalpyate |

nigrahaṃ teṣu duṣṭānāṃ viśuddhānāṃ tu pūjanā || 15.200 ||

ap15.201

nigrahānugrahaṃ caivaṃ mantratantraṃ prakalpyate |

vātaḥ śleṣmapittānāṃ trividhātra tridhā kriyā || 15.201 || {S162}

ap15.202

teṣāṃ tu prakalpayec chānti trividhaiva kramo mataḥ |

tatra mantraiḥ sadā kuryān mānuṣāṇāṃ cikitsitam || 15.202 ||

ap15.203

mahābhūtavikalpas tu bhūto bhūtādhikaḥ smṛtaḥ |

abhibhūtaṃ tathābhūtair adhibhūtaḥ sa ucyate || 15.203 ||

ap15.204

adhibhūto yadā jantur asvāsthyaṃ janayet tadā |

bhūtaṃ bhūtaprakāraṃ tu dvividhaṃ tu prakalpyate || 15.204 ||

ap15.205

sattvabhūtas tathā nityam asattvaś caiva prakalpyate |

pittaśleṣma tathā vāyur4898 ye cānye + + + + + + + || 15.205 ||

ap15.206

catvāraś ca mahābhūtāḥ pañca mamākāśam iṣyate |

āpas tejo-samāyuktaṃ pṛthivī vāyusamāyutā || 15.206 || {V122}

ap15.207

asattvasaṅkhyam ity āhur buddhimantaḥ sadā punaḥ |

lokāgrādhipati hy agraḥ • ity uvāca mahādyutiḥ || 15.207 ||

ap15.208

asattvasaṅkhyaṃ hy amānuṣyaṃ + + + + + + + + |

mānuṣaṃ sattvam ity āhur agradhīr vadatāṃ varaḥ || 15.208 ||

ap15.209

amānuṣaṃ mānuṣaṃ vāpi sattvasaṅkhyaṃ sadaivatam |

sattvānāṃ śreyasārthaṃ tu sārvajñaṃ vacanaṃ punaḥ || 15.209 ||

ap15.210

atītānāgatair buddhaiḥ pratyutpannais tathaiva ca |

bhāṣitaṃ karmam evaṃ tu śubhāśubhaphalodayam || 15.210 ||

ap15.211

kevalaṃ vacanaṃ buddhānām avaśyaṃ karma karoti |

tannimittaṃ gotrasāmānyāt siddhir eva pradṛśyate || 15.211 ||

ap15.212

sarvajñaṃ jñānam ity āhuḥ kṣemaṃ śāntaṃ sadā śucim |

niṣṭhaṃ śuddhanairātmyaṃ paramārthaṃ mokṣam iṣyate || 15.212 ||

ap15.213

tad eva vartma sattveṣu • idaṃ sūtram udāhṛtam |

tatra mantrasadoṣadhyā • aśeṣaṃ vacanaṃ jage || 15.213 ||

ap15.214

bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyam atyantaṃ sarvaśāstrasupūjitam |

lokāgryaṃ dharmanairātmyaṃ sadā śāntaśivaṃ padam || 15.214 || {S163}

ap15.215

etat sārvajñavacanaṃ niṣṭhaṃ tasya paraṃ padam |

kevalaṃ tu prakalpyete sarvajñajñāna-m-udbhavam || 15.215 ||

ap15.216

prabhāvaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ ca dhīmatām |

mantrāṇāṃ sarvakarmeṣu siddhiḥ sarvatra darśitā |

ata eva munīndreṇa kalparājaḥ prabhāṣitaḥ || 15.216 ||

ap15.217

anena vartmanā gacchan mantrarūpeṇa dehinām |

nirvāṇapuram āpnoti śāntanirjarasampadam |

aśokaṃ virajaṃ kṣemaṃ bodhiniṣṭhaṃ sadāśivam || 15.217 ||

ap15.218

ya eṣa sarvabuddhānāṃ śāsanaṃ mantrajāpinām |

kathitaṃ4899 bhūtale tantram aśeṣaṃ mantrajāpinām || 15.218 ||

ap15.219

sarvajñajñānajñeyaṃ4900 ca karmahetunibandhanam |

sarvam etaṃ tu mantrārthaṃ trividhā bodhinimnagā || 15.219 ||

ap15.220

aśeṣajñānaṃ tu buddhānām iha kalpe pradarśitam |

sattvānāṃ ca hitārthāya sarvalokeṣu pravartitam || 15.220 ||

ap15.221

ye hāsti kalparāje 'smin nānyakalpeṣu dṛśyate |

yo 'nyakalpeṣu kathitaṃ muniputrais tu munivaraiḥ || 15.221 || {V123}

ap15.222

te hāsti sarvamantrāṇāṃ kalpaṃ vistaram eva tu |

ata eva jinendreṇa kathitaṃ sarvadehinām || 15.222 ||

ap15.223

mahītale ca triloke • asmin4901 na sau vidyate4902 |

yo 'smin kalparājendre nānīto na vaśīkṛtaḥ || 15.223 ||

ap15.224

astaṃgate municandre śūnye bhūtalamaṇḍale |

iha kalpe sthite loke śāsanārthaṃ kariṣyati || 15.224 ||

ap15.225

kumāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mañjughoṣaḥ sadā śubhaḥ |

buddhakṛtyaṃ tathā loke śāsane 'smin kariṣyati || 15.225 ||

ap15.226

prabhāvaṃ kalparājasya cirakālābhilāṣiṇām |

śrutvā sakṛd adhimucyante teṣu siddhiḥ sadā bhavet || 15.226 || {S164}

ap15.227

abandhyaṃ4903 sarvabhūtānāṃ vacanedaṃ sadā śubham |

mantriṇāṃ sarvabhūteṣu jāpahoma sadā ratām || 15.227 ||

ap15.228

tryadhvikeṣu4904 jñāneṣu jñānaṃ yatra pravartate |

sa eva pravartate 'smiṃ kalparāje varottame || 15.228 ||

ap15.229

mantrapratiṣṭhā buddhānāṃ śāsanaṃ sa ihoditam |

nirvikalpas tu taṃ mantraṃ vikalpe 'smiṃ tad ihocyate || 15.229 ||

ap15.230

karoti sarvasattvānām arthānarthaṃ śubhāśubham |

gatibuddhis tathā sattvaṃ lokānāṃ ca śivāśivam || 15.230 ||

ap15.231

sa eṣa prapañcyate kalpe niḥprapañcās tathāgatā |

lokātītā svasambuddhā lokahetor ihocyate || 15.231 ||

ap15.232

adhikaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ lokadharmā hy atikramā |

karoti vividhāṃ karmī vicitrāṃ lokapūjitām || 15.232 ||

ap15.233

mantrarāṭ karmasūdyuktaḥ sattvarāśes tathā hitaḥ |

kumāro mañjughoṣas tu buddhakṛtyaṃ karoti saḥ || 15.233 ||

ap15.234

tasyārthaṃ guṇaniṣpattir4905 lokādhānaṃ śubhāśubham |

adhyeṣṭāhaṃ pravaktā vai nādhyeṣṭādharma-m-ucyate || 15.234 ||

ap15.235

kevalaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ hitārthaṃ buddhabhāṣitam |

atītaiḥ sarvabuddhais tu bhāṣitaṃ tu pravakṣyate || 15.235 ||

ap15.236

buddhavaṃśam avicchinnaṃ bhaviṣyaty adhimucyate |

te sarvajñajñāna-m-udbhava mantriṇāṃ sarvakarmasu || 15.236 ||

ap15.237

sarvajñajñānapravṛttaṃ tu karmam ekaṃ praśasyate |

pūrvakarma svakaṃ loke tad adhunā paribhujyate || 15.237 || {V124}

ap15.238

tasmāt karma prakurvīta • iha janmasu duṣkaram |

mantrāḥ siddhyanty ayatnena karmabandha ihāpi tam || 15.238 ||

ap15.239

janme siddhiḥ syād iha karme 'pi dṛśyate |

tasmāt sarvabuddhais tu karmam ekaṃ praśaṃsitam || 15.239 || {S165}

ap15.240

vidhiyuktaṃ tu tat karma kṣipraṃ siddhi • ihāpi tat |

bhramanti sattvā vidhihīnā bāliśās tu pramohitāḥ || 15.240 ||

ap15.241

tasmāt sarvaprakāreṇa karma • ekaṃ praśaṃsitam |

vidhiṃ karmasamāyuktaṃ saṃyuktaḥ sādhayiṣyati |

vidhihīnaṃ tathā karma sucireṇāpi na sidhyati || 15.241 ||

ap15.242

na hi dhyānair vinā mokṣaṃ na mokṣaṃ dhyānavarjitam |

tasmād dhyānaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca saṃyukte bodhi-m-ucyate || iti || 15.242 ||

ap15.243

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt pañcadaśamaḥ4906 sarvakarmakriyārthaḥ paṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta | iti ||

{S166} {V125}

ap16.

Chapter A16

ap16.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya4907 mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ | tvadīye sarvārthakriyākarmapaṭalavisaraṃ pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalamadhye savistaraṃ vakṣye 'ham | pṛṣṭo 'yaṃ yakṣarājena vajrahastena dhīmatā || 16.1 ||

ap16.2

sarvamantrārthayuktānāṃ svapnānāṃ ca śubhāśubham |

ata prasaṅgena sarvedaṃ kathitaṃ mantrajāpinām || 16.2 ||

ap16.3

yakṣarāṭ tuṣṭamanaso mūrdhni kṛtvā tu • añjalim |

praṇamya śirasā śāstur abhyuvāca girāṃ tadā4908 || 16.3 ||

ap16.4

anugrahārthaṃ tu lokānāṃ kathitaṃ hy agrabuddhinā |

mamaivam anukampārthaṃ sattvānāṃ ca sukhodayā || 16.4 ||

ap16.5

jāpināṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ svapnānāṃ ca śubhāśubham |

caritaṃ guṇavistāraṃ sattvādhi†ṣṭa†nikṛṣṭinām |

uttamā gatiyonibhyo hetujñānaviceṣṭitam || 16.5 ||

ap16.6

atītānāgataṃ jñānaṃ vartamānaṃ śubhāśubham |

sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ jñānaṃ sarvajñajñānaceṣṭitam || 16.6 ||

ap16.7

anābhāsyam anālambyaṃ niḥprapañcaṃ prapañcitam |

sarvākāra4909varopetaṃ śivaṃ śāntim udīritam || 16.7 ||

ap16.8

prabhāvaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ varṇitaṃ hy agrabuddhinā |

sarvamantrārthayuktānāṃ jāpināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 16.8 ||

ap16.9

karma karmaphalaṃ sarvaṃ kriyākālaṃ tathaiva ca |

pātraṃ sthānaṃ tathāveṣaṃ svapnaprasaṅge pracoditam || 16.9 ||

ap16.10

yakṣarāṇ munivaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ saptamaṃ tu4910 tathāgatam |

bhadrakalpe tu ye buddhāḥ saptamo 'yaṃ śākyapuṅgavaḥ || 16.10 ||

ap16.11

śākyasiṃho jitāmitraḥ saptamo 'yaṃ prakalpitaḥ |

yugādhame 'bhisaṃbuddho lokanātho prabhaṅkaraḥ || 16.11 ||

ap16.12

mahāvīryo mahāprājño mahāsthāmodito muniḥ |

vajrapāṇis tu taṃ yakṣo bodhisattvo 'namasya4911 tam || 16.12 || {S167}

ap16.13

svakeṣu āsane tasthus tūṣṇīmbhūto 'tha buddhimān |

mañjuśriyo 'tha mahāprājñaḥ pṛṣṭo 'sau muninā tadā || 16.13 ||

ap16.14

adhyeṣayati taṃ buddhaṃ kanyasaṃ munisattamam |

sādhu bhagavān sambuddhaḥ karmajñānasavistaram || 16.14 || {V126}

ap16.15

jātakaṃ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + sadā śubham |

caritaṃ bahusattvānāṃ karmajñānasahetukam || 16.15 ||

ap16.16

niviṣṭāviṣṭaceṣṭānāṃ śreyasārthārthayuktinām |

jāpināṃ siddhinimittāni sādhyasādhyavikalpitām || 16.16 ||

ap16.17

bhūtikāmā tathā loke aiśvaryābhogakāṅkṣiṇām |

rājyahetuprakṛṣṭānāṃ siddhidhāraṇakāminām || 16.17 ||

ap16.18

sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ jñānaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśatu |

ity uvāca muniḥ śreṣṭho adhyeṣṭo jinasūnunā || 16.18 ||

ap16.19

kalaviṅkaruto dhīmān divyadundubhinādinaḥ |

brahmasvaro mahāvīryaparjanyo ghoṣaniḥsvanaḥ |

buddhavācoditaḥ śuddho vāce gāthāṃ saptamo muniḥ || 16.19 ||

ap16.20

eṣa kumāra parārthagatānāṃ siddhim ajāyata lokahitānām |

śreyasi sarvahite jagati praṇetāro4912 • śuddhyatu tiṣṭhatu mokṣavibhūnām4913 || 16.20 ||

ap16.21

satyākṣaya4914vīryavāṃ hi taccittāmadamaitraratā satataṃ dānaratā4915 ye |

siddhir bhavet4916 sada teṣu janeṣu nānya kathañcana siddhim upeṣye || 16.21 ||

ap16.22

mantravare sadā4917 tuṣṭiratā ye śāsani cakradhare tathā mañjuvare4918 vā |

dharṣayi māraṃ4919 pravartayi cakraṃ so 'pi ha cakradharo iha yuktaḥ || 16.22 ||

ap16.23

vācā divyamanorama yasyā bāliśajantu vivarjita nityā |

divyamanoramakarṇasukhā ca premaṇīyā madhurā anukūlā || 16.23 ||

ap16.24

cittaprahlādanasaukhyapradā ca mañjur iti samudīraya buddhā |

yasya na śakya-m-abhāva-m-ajānaṃ te 'pi tathāgatajñānaviśeṣaiḥ || 16.24 ||

ap16.25

teṣu sutātha ca bhūmipraviṣṭā divyaprakṛṣṭa daśa tathā4920saṅkhyā |

te 'pi sureśvara lokaviśiṣṭādivyaprabhāva-m-ajāna-m-aśakyā || 16.25 || {S168}

ap16.26

rūpyaḥ • arūpyā tathā • abhūmā kāmikadivyaṃ nṛjā manujā vā |

yogina siddhiṃ gatā atha loke sarvaviśiṣṭa tathā naramukhyā || 16.26 ||

ap16.27

sattvam asau na sa vidyati kaścid yo pratijāni tu tasya śriyām4921 |

eṣa siriparikalpitatulyaṃ mañjuśrīti4922 pratijāni tu buddhāḥ || 16.27 ||

ap16.28

mañjuśriyaṃ parikalpitatulyaṃ nāma-m-iyaṃ tatha pūrvajinebhiḥ |

eṣa kṛtā tava saṃjñitakalpe divya • anāgatabuddha-m-atītaiḥ || 16.28 ||

ap16.29

nāma śruṇi • aparyastam aśuddho4923 nāsya mano bhavi • ekamano vā |

tasya-m-imaṃ śivaśānti bhaveyaṃ4924 bodhi varā bhavi • agraviśiṣṭā || 16.29 ||

ap16.30

mantra • aśeṣa tu siddha bhaved yā4925 uttamayoni gati lebhe |

uttamidharmi samāśrayi nitya vighnavivarjita siddhi bhaveyā || 16.30 || {V127}

ap16.31

īpsitamantra prasādhayi sarvāṃ kṣipra sa gacchati bodhi ha mañjum |

lapsyati bodhigato munimukhyaḥ gatva niṣīdati sattvahitārtham || 16.31 ||

ap16.32

buddhayi bodhi pravartayi cakraṃ eṣa guṇo kathito jinamukhyaiḥ |

mañjur iti śirīṃ tvayi saṃsmari nāmam acintyaguṇāḥ kathitā jinamukhyaiḥ || 16.32 ||

ap16.33

darśatu nitya prabhāva tvadīyaṃ pūrvakasarvagatair jinamukhyaiḥ |

kalpa bhaṇeyā na śakyam asaṅkhyaiḥ mantraśatā tava śuddhakumāra || 16.33 ||

ap16.34

mañjuśriyaṃ tava mantracaryaṃ bhāṣita sarvam aśeṣakabuddhaiḥ |

eṣaṃ kumāra tha sarvagatā vai śāsana tubhya ratottama vīrāḥ || 16.34 ||

ap16.35

śuddhāvāsaniṣaṇṇajanā vai sattva-m-aśeṣa ta īhaya sattā |

na krami mantra tvadīya4926 kadāciṃ nāpi kathañci ha ye tava mantram || iti || 16.35 ||

ap16.36

āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāc ṣoḍaśamo4927 gāthāpaṭalanirdeśavisaraḥ parisamāptam || iti ||

{S169} {V128}

ap17.

Chapter A17

ap17.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvatathāgatavikurvitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma | samanantarasamāpannasya bhagavataḥ śākyamuner ūrṇākośād raśmayo niścarati sma | nīlapītāvadātamāñjiṣṭhasphaṭikavarṇaḥ | sarvaṃ cedaṃ budhakṣetram avabhāsya sarvalokadhātvantarāṇi cālokayitvā sarvagrahanakṣatrāṃś ca muhūrtamātreṇa jihmīkṛtyākṛṣṭavān4928 | ākṛṣṭā ca svakasvakā sthānāni saṃniyojya tat parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ buddhādhiṣṭhānenākṛṣya ca tatraiva bhagavataḥ śākyamuner ūrṇākośāntardhīyate sma | sarvaṃ ca grahanakṣatratārakāḥ • jyotiṣo-r-uparudhyamānā ārtā bhītā bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ prajagmuḥ | kṛtāñjalayaś ca tasthure prakampayamānā muhur muhuś ca dharaṇitale prapatanamānāḥ || 17.1 ||

ap17.2

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarveṣāṃ grahanakṣatratārakājyotiṣāṇāṃ ca bāliśopajānitabuddhīnāṃ ca dehinām anugrahārthaṃ vācam udīrayate sma || 17.2 ||

ap17.3

śṛṇvantu bhavanto mārṣāḥ devasaṅghā samānuṣāḥ | karma eva sattvānāṃ vibhajate lokavaicitryam | yaś ca buddhānāṃ4929 bhagavatāṃ vajrakāyaśarīratā-m-abhiniṣpattir yaś ca sasurāsurasya lokasya bhramatsaṃsārāṭavī kāntārapraviṣṭasya lokasya vicitraśarīratā-m-abhiniṣpattiḥ sarvedaṃ karmajaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ nibandhanam | na tatra kartā kārakaḥ īśvaraḥ pradhāno vā puruṣā sāṅkhyāpasṛṣṭo vā pravartate kiñcid varjayitvā tu karmajam | sarvakarmapratyayajanito hetum apekṣate | sa ca hetupratyayam apekṣate | evaṃ pratītyasamutpattipratyayānyonyam4930 upaśliṣyate śleṣmāṇāṃ ca bhūtābhiniṣpattir4931 mahābhūtāṃ janayate || 17.3 ||

ap17.4

te ca mahābhūtā skandhāntaram anādigatikāt pratipadyante | prapannāś ca gatideśāntaraṃ vistaravibhāgaśo 'bhyupapadyante | kālāntaroparodhavilomatājñānavahni-m-īritā karmoparacitavāsanā aśeṣam api nirdahyante4932 | tridhāyānasamatā niḥprapañcatāṃ samatinirharante | mahāyānadīrghakāloparacitakarma svakam | madhyakālapratyekakhaḍgināṃ svayambhujñānaṃ pravartate | paraghoṣānupravṛttiśravaśrāvakānāṃ hrasvakālācirādhirājyam | tenātyapravṛttidharmāntaraṃ buddhir eva pravartate bāliśānāṃ vimohitānām || 17.4 || {S170}

ap17.5

atha ca punar vicitrakarmajanito 'yaṃ lokasanniveśadeśaveṣoparataḥ śivaṃ nirjarasampadam aśokaviraja karma lokasiddhim apekṣate vimalam mārgavinirmuktam aṣṭāṅgopetasuśītalam | karma eva kurute karma nānyaṃ karmāpekṣate || 17.5 ||

ap17.6

karmākarmavinirmukto niḥprapañcaḥ sa tiṣṭhati |

tridhā yānapravṛttas tu nānyaṃ śāntim ajāyate || 17.6 ||

ap17.7

trividhaiva bhaven mantraṃ tridhā karma prakīrtitā |

trividhaḥ phalaniṣpattis trividhaiva vicāraṇā || 17.7 ||

ap17.8

viparītaṃ tridhā karma trividhaiva pradṛśyate |

kuśalaṃ tat trividhaṃ proktaṃ punas tantre pradṛśyate || 17.8 ||

ap17.9

punar evaṃvidhaṃ4933 gotraṃ mantrāṇām āspadaṃ śāntam |

śāntaṃ nirvāṇagotraṃ tu buddhānāṃ śuddhamānasām || 17.9 || {V129}

ap17.10

tad eva karma pratyaṃśaṃ mantrāṅge prakīrtitaḥ |

jyotiṣāṅgaṃ tathā loke siddhihetoḥ prakalpitam |

tad eva aṃśaṃ karmaṃ vai pratyayāṃśe pravartate || 17.10 ||

ap17.11

yathā hi śālī vrīhīṇām aṅkureṇa vibhāvyate |

tathā hi siddhadravyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇena vibhāvyate || 17.11 ||

ap17.12

yathā hi śuklo varṇas tu vyavahāreṇa prakalpyate |

tathā hi jyotiṣayuktīnāṃ vyavahārthaṃ prakalpyate |

sarvataḥ sarvayuktīnāṃ karma eva4934 praśaṃsitam || 17.12 ||

ap17.13

na tat karma vinā cihnaiḥ kvacid dehaḥ saṃsthitaḥ |

cihnaiś ca caritaiś cāpi jātakair gotram āśritaiḥ || 17.13 ||

ap17.14

vividhaiḥ śakunair nityaṃ tat karmaṃ copalabhyate |

na kvacid vigrahī karma antalīno 'nyallakṣyate4935 || 17.14 ||

ap17.15

jvaritaḥ sarvato jantur vikāraiś copalakṣyate |

evaṃ dehe samāśritya4936 karma dṛśyate4937 dehinām || 17.15 ||

ap17.16

śubhāśubhaphalāś4938 cihnajātakās tu prakīrtitāḥ |

vividhā śakunayaḥ sattvā vividhā karma-m-udbhavā || 17.16 || {S171}

ap17.17

balakāla tathā yātrā vividhā prāṇināṃ rutā |

śubhāśubhaphalā + + + + + + + + + + + + sadā || 17.17 ||

ap17.18

siddhyasiddhinimittaṃ tu pratyayārtham avekṣate |

nimittaṃ caritaṃ cihnaṃ pratyayeti prakalpitam || 17.18 ||

ap17.19

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena pratyayaṃ tu apekṣate |

yaj jāpinā satā mantre sidhihetor apekṣayet || 17.19 ||

ap17.20

karma svakānya tāny avyaṅgāni lakṣayet |

alakṣitaṃ tu sarvaṃ vai vighnakarmaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |

tasmāt sarvāṇi • etāni • aṅgānīti muner vacaḥ || 17.20 ||

ap17.21

sālendrarājaḥ sarvajño bodhimaṇḍe samāviśet |

mantram udīrayām āsa sarvavighnapranāśanam |

duḥsvapnaṃ durnimittaṃ tu duḥsahaṃ ca vināśanam || 17.21 ||

ap17.22

tasya bodhigataṃ cittaṃ sarvajñasya mahātmane |

māreṇa duṣṭacittena kṛto vighno mahābhayaḥ4939 || 17.22 ||

ap17.23

animittaṃ tena dṛṣṭaṃ vai taror mūle mahābhayam |

animittāt tasya jāyante anekākārabhīṣaṇāḥ || 17.23 ||

ap17.24

tasya puṇyabalādhānā cirakālābhilāṣiṇā |

tena mantrabalam4940 tasya bhagnāsau namucis4941 tadā || 17.24 || {V130}

ap17.25

ṛddhimanto mahāvīryaḥ4942 saṃvṛto 'sau mahādyutiḥ |

tasya mantraprabhāvena lipse bodhim uttamām || 17.25 ||

ap17.26

sa eva vakṣyate mantraḥ durnimittopaghātanam |

duḥsvapnaṃ duḥsahaṃ caivaṃ duṣṭasattvanivāraṇam || 17.26 ||

ap17.27

śṛṇvantu devasaṅghā vai grahanakṣatrajyotiṣām |

mantrarāṭ bhāṣitaḥ pūrvaṃ śālendreṇa jinena vai || 17.27 ||

ap17.28

nigrahārthaṃ ca duṣṭānāṃ grahanakṣatratārakām |

bhūtāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ saumyacittāṃ prabodhanām || 17.28 || {S172}

ap17.29

śṛṇvantu bhūtagaṇāḥ sarve ye kecit pṛthivīcarāḥ |

apadā bahupadā vāpi dvipadā vāpi catuḥpadā |

sarve saṃkṣepataḥ sattvā ye kecit triṣu sthāvarāḥ || 17.29 ||

ap17.30

namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām ||

oṁ kha kha khāhi khāhi huṁ huṁ | jvala jvala prajvala prajvala | tiṣṭha tiṣṭha | ṣṇīḥ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā ||

eṣa buddhād dhyuṣito mantraḥ jvāloṣṇīṣeti prakīrtitaḥ || 17.30 ||

ap17.31

yāni karmasahasrāṇi • aśīti nava pañca ca |

karoti vividhāṃ karmāṃ sarvamaṅgalasammataḥ |

duḥsvapnān durnimittāṃs tu sakṛjjāpena nāśayet || 17.31 ||

ap17.32

karoti aparāṃ karmāṃ sarvamantreṣu svāminaḥ |

vaśitā sarvasattvānāṃ buddho 'yaṃ prabhavo guruḥ || 17.32 ||

ap17.33

smaraṇād asya mantrasya sarve vighnāḥ praṇaśyire |

devātidevasambuddha ity uktvā munisattamaḥ || 17.33 ||

ap17.34

muhūrtaṃ tasthure tūṣṇīṃ yāvat kālam udīkṣayet |

tasthure devasaṅghāś ca śuddhāvāsoparis tadā || 17.34 ||

ap17.35

sarveṣāṃ devamukhyānāṃ nakṣatragrahatārakām |

samayaṃ jagmu te bhītā uṣṇīṣo mantrabhāṣitāḥ || 17.35 ||

ap17.36

tulyavīryo mahāvīrya uṣṇīṣākhyo mahāprabhāḥ |

śatapañcacatuṣkāṃ vā saptāṣṭā navatis tathā || 17.36 ||

ap17.37

dviṣaṣṭi pañcasaptānyā uṣṇīṣendrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

etat saṅkhya-m-asaṅkhyeyā rājāno mūrdhajā śubhā |

teṣa tulyo ayaṃ mantraḥ jinamūrdhajajā iti || 17.37 ||

ap17.38

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt saptadaśamaḥ4943 karmasvakapratyayapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti |

{S264} {V205} {R1v}4944

ap24.

Chapter A24

ap24.1

4945atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvanakṣatragrahatārakajyotiṣāṃ sarvalokadhātuparyāpannānāṃ sarvadigvyavasthitān sarvamaharddhikotkṛṣṭatarāṅ grahān4946 āmantrayate sma || 24.1 ||

ap24.2

śṛṇvantu bhavanto mārṣāḥ sarvagrahanakṣatraprabhāvasvavākyaṃ4947 | prabhāvaṃ nirdeśayituṃ4948 bhavantaḥ | sarvamantrakriyārthāṃ sādhayantu4949 bhavantaḥ | samaye ca tiṣṭhantu bhavantaḥ4950 | iha kalparāje mañjughoṣasya śāsane siddhiṃ parataś cānyāṃ kalparājāṃsi • autsukyamānā bhavantu bhavanta iti || 24.2 ||

ap24.3

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunir grahāṇāṃ caritaṃ sarvasattvārthaṃ4951 vakṣye4952 | hitārthaṃ4953 sarvajāpināṃ mantrārthaṃ ca prasādhitam4954 + + + + + + + +4955 vakṣye sarvaṃ sa sarvavit || 24.3 ||

ap24.4

{A36r2}4956 aśvinyā bharaṇyā kṛttikā |

nakṣatrā trividhā hy ete • aṅgāragrahacihnitā || 24.4 ||

ap24.5

meṣarāśe4957 prakathyete teṣu siddhir na jāyate |

uttamā madhyamāś caiva kanyasā siddhir dṛśyate |

na gacchet sarvapanthānāṃ4958 krūragrahanivāritaḥ || 24.5 ||

ap24.6

rohiṇī mṛgaśirāś4959 caiva • sārdraṃ4960 nakṣatram ucyate |

punarvasupuṣyanakṣatrau • aśleṣaś{R2r} ca prakīrtitaḥ || 24.6 ||

ap24.7

maghāphalgunyau • ubhau cāpi hastacitrau tathaiva ca |

svātyaviśākha-m-anurādhajyeṣṭhamūlas tathaiva ca || 24.7 ||

ap24.8

āṣāḍhau tau śubhapraśastau jāpināṃ hitau |

śravaṇadhaniṣṭhanakṣatrau praśastau4961 krūrakarmaṇi || 24.8 ||

ap24.9

śatabhiṣabhadrapadau • ubhau4962 siddhihetavaḥ |

revatyā jāyate śrīmān yuddhaśauṇḍo4963 viśāradaḥ4964 || 24.9 ||

ap24.10

śeṣā nakṣatramukhyās tu na jāyante yugādhame |

abhijit sucaritaś caiva siddhipuṇyā prakīrtitā |

tiṣya upapadaś caiva kaniṣṭho niṣṭha eva tu || 24.10 ||

ap24.11

bhūtaḥ satyas tathā loka4965ālokaś ca prakīrtyate | {S265}

bhogadaḥ śubhadaś caiva • aniruddho ruddha eva tu |

yaśodas tejarāḍ rājā lokas tathaiva ca || 24.11 ||

ap24.12

nakṣatrā bahudhā proktāś catuḥṣaṣṭisahasrakāḥ |

na ca teṣāṃ4966 prabhāvo 'yam asmin kāle yugādhame |

kathitā kevalaṃ jñāne kalparāje sukhodaye || 24.12 ||

ap24.13

svayambhuprabhāvās tu sattvā vai tasmin kāle kṛtayuge4967 {V206}

ākāśagāminaḥ sarve jarāmṛtyuvivarjitāḥ || 24.13 ||

ap24.14

asmin kāle na nakṣatrā nārkacandrā4968 na tārakā |

na devatā nāsurā loke • ādau kāle yugottame || 24.14 || {R2v}

ap24.15

na saṃjñā nāpi gotraṃ vai na tithir na ca jātakam |

nopavāso na mantrā vai na ca karma śubhāśubham4969 || 24.15 ||

ap24.16

svacchandā vicaranty ete na bhojyaṃ nāpi bhojanam |

śuddhā nirāmayā hy ete sattvā4970 bahudhā sadā4971 || 24.16 ||

ap24.17

lokabhājanasaṃjñā vai grasyāyāṃ pravartate |

tatas te pūrveṇa karmeṇa • ākṛṣṭā yānti bhūtalam || 24.17 ||

ap24.18

bhūmau vimānadivyasaṃsthāḥ4972 sasurāsura4973sambhavam |

tato madhyame4974 tu yuge prāpte mānuṣyaṃ tanum āśritāḥ || 24.18 ||

ap24.19

āhārapānalubdhānāṃ sā prabhā praṇāśitā |

gātre khakkhaṭatvaṃ4975 vai śubhāśubhaviceṣṭitam || 24.19 ||

ap24.20

tato divasamāsā vai saṃvṛtā vai grahajyotsnayā |

tataḥ prabhṛti yat kiñcit jyotiṣāṃ jñānam eva vā || 24.20 ||

ap24.21

mayā hi kathitaṃ4976 sarvaṃ sattvānām anugrahakṣamā |

ṛṣibhir veṣaḥ purā hy āsīt brahmaveṣo 'tha dhīmataḥ || 24.21 ||

ap24.22

maheśvaraṃ tanum āśritya viṣṇuveṣo 'thavā punaḥ |

gāruḍītanum4977 ābhujya yakṣarākṣasacāriṇām4978 || 24.22|| {S266}

ap24.23

paiśācītanur4979 eva syāj jāto jāto vadāmy aham |

kuśalā bodhisattvās tu tāsu tāsu ca jātiṣu || 24.23 ||

ap24.24

upapattivaśān4980 nityaṃ bodhicaryārthakāraṇāt4981 |

bodhisattvaḥ purāsīd aham {R3r} eva tadā yuge || 24.24 ||

ap24.25

ajñānatamasāvṛto bāliśo 'haṃ purā hy asau |

yāvanti kecil loke 'smin vijñānā śilpa4982ceṣṭitā || 24.25 ||

ap24.26

śāstre nītipurāṇāṃ ca vedavyākaraṇaṃ tathā |

chandaṃ ca jyotiṣaṃ4983 caiva gaṇitaṃ kalpasammatam || 24.26 ||

ap24.27

mithyājñānaṃ tathājñānaṃ4984 mithyācāraṃ tathaiva ca |

sarvaśāstraṃ tathā loke purā gītaṃ mayā cirā4985 || 24.27 || {V207}

ap24.28

na ca jñānaṃ mayā labdhaṃ yathā śānto munī hy ayam |

bodhikāraṇamuktyarthaṃ mokṣahetos tathaiva ca || 24.28 ||

ap24.29

saṃsāracārake ruddho na ca mukto 'smi karmabhiḥ |

buddhatvaṃ virajaṃ śāntaṃ nirvāṇam acyutaṃ4986 padam || 24.29 ||

ap24.30

samyaksambodhir4987 labdho me cirakālābhilāṣitam |

prāpto 'smi vidhinā karmair yuktimanto 'dhunā svayam || 24.30 ||

ap24.31

prāptaḥ svāyambhuvaṃ jñānaṃ jinaiḥ pūrvadarśitam |

na taṃ paśyāmi taṃ sthānaṃ bahirmārgeṇa labhyate || 24.31 ||

ap24.32

bhrāntaḥ saṃsārakāntāre bodhikāraṇadurlabhām |

na ca prāpto mayā jñānaṃ yādṛśo 'yaṃ4988 svayambhuvaḥ || 24.32 ||

ap24.33

adhunā prāpto 'smi nirvāṇaṃ karmayuktā śubhe rataḥ |

kevalaṃ tu mayā hy etad vakṣyate śāstrasaṅgrahaḥ || 24.33 ||

ap24.34

na ca karmavinirmuktaṃ {R3v} labhyate siddhihetavaḥ |

dīrghaḥ saṃsārasūtro 'yaṃ karmabaddho nibandhanaḥ || 24.34 ||

ap24.35

tasyaitad gati4989māhātmyaṃ pacyate ca śubhāśubham |

kevalaṃ sūcayanty ete nakṣatragrahajyotiṣāḥ4990 || 24.35 || {S267}

ap24.36

nānyeṣāṃ dṛśyate cihnam adharmiṣṭhāṃ4991 manujāṃ tathā |

ata eva grahādy uktā sānugrāhyā śubhāśubhe || 24.36 ||

ap24.37

catvāro lokapālās tu • āpobhumyanilajyotiṣaḥ4992

khadyotibhūtāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

ity ete ca mahābhūtā bhūtasaṅgrahakāraṇā || 24.37 ||

ap24.38

pracoditās tu karma4993 vai sattvasaṅgrahakāraṇāt |

teṣāṃ kālaniyamāc ca mantrasiddhir ajāyate4994 || 24.38 ||

ap24.39

teṣu jātiṣu4995 yatne vai rakṣaṇīyo4996 • śubhāśubhaiḥ |

prakṛṣṭā lokamukhyās4997 tu śakrādyāś ca sureśvarāḥ |

te 'pi tasmin tadā kāle yugānte parikalpitā || 24.39 ||

ap24.40

mantrā siddhiṃ prayatnena sidhyante ca yugādhame |

ata eva hi jinendrais tu kumāraḥ4998 parikalpitaḥ || 24.40 ||

ap24.41

mañjughoṣo mahāprājño bāladārakarūpiṇaḥ |

bhramate sarvaloke 'smin sattvānugrahatatkṣamaḥ4999 || 24.41 ||

ap24.42

tasmin kāle tadā siddhir mañjughoṣasya dṛśyate |

nakṣatraṃ jyotiṣajñānaṃ tasmin kāle bhaviṣyati || 24.42 || {A36r5}5000

ap24.43

saptāviṃśatinakṣatrā {R4r} muhūrtāś ca prakīrtitāḥ |

rāśayo dvādaśaś caiva tasmin kāle yugādhame || 24.43 || {V208}

ap24.44

te grahā saṃvibhājyaṃ vai nakṣatrāṇāṃ rāśim āśritā |

pṛthubhūtāni5001 sarvāṇi saṃśrayanti pṛthak pṛthak || 24.44 ||

ap24.45

jātakaṃ caritaṃ caiva sattvā rāśe pratiṣṭhitā |

mohajā viparītās tu śubhāśubhaphalodayā5002 || 24.45 ||

ap24.46

ata eva karmavādinyo5003 rāśayas te muhur muhuḥ |

sattvānāṃ siddhiyātraṃ5004 tu kalpayanti {A36v} śubhāśubham || 24.46 ||

ap24.47

jātake yukta5005nakṣatro rohiṇyāṃ parikalpitaḥ |

śrīmāṃ kṣāntisampanno bahuputraś cirāyuṣaḥ || 24.47 ||

ap24.48

arthabhāgī tathā nityaṃ senāpatyaṃ karoti saḥ | {S268}

vṛṣarāśir bhaved eṣa vṛṣe ca parimardate5006 |

mṛgaśire caiva lokajño dhārmikaḥ5007 priyadarśanaḥ || 24.48 ||

ap24.49

kṛttikāṃśe tathā nityaṃ rājā dṛśyati medinīm |

trisamudrādhipatir nityaṃ vyakte5008 jātakam āśrite || 24.49 ||

ap24.50

prādeśike 'tha durge vā • ekadeśe nṛpo bhavet |

yadi jātakasampanno5009 grahe ca gurucihnite || 24.50 ||

ap24.51

samantād vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ anubhoktā bhaviṣyati |

daśa varṣāṇi pañca vai tasya5010 rājyaṃ vidhīyate || 24.51 ||

ap24.52

aśvinyā bharaṇī caiva kṛttikāṃśaṃ vidhīyate | {R4v}

meṣarāśiḥ5011 samartho vai vaṇijyārthārthasampadāṃ5012 || 24.52 ||

ap24.53

yadi jātakasampanna aiśvaryaṃ5013 bhogasampadam |

jātakam asya5014nakṣatre rakte bhāskaramaṇḍale || 24.53 ||

ap24.54

astaṃ gate tathāditye5015 vikṛtis tasya jāyate |

krūraḥ sāhasikaś caivāsatyalāpī ca jāyate || 24.54 ||

ap24.55

tanutvaco 'tha raktābho dṛśyate 'sau mahītale |

asya jātikṣaṇonmeṣanimiṣaṃ5016 ca prakīrtitam || 24.55 ||

ap24.56

atrāntare ca yo5017 jātas tasyaite guṇavistarāḥ |

acchaṭāpadamātraṃ tu jātir eṣāṃ prakīrtitā || 24.56 ||

ap24.57

ato jātito5018 bhraṣṭā grahāṇāṃ dṛṣṭivarjitā |

jāyante vividhā sattvā vyatimiśre prajātake5019 || 24.57 ||

ap24.58

vyatimiśrā gatiniṣpattir vyatimiśrā bhogasampadā |

ata eva na jāyante jātikeṣv eva varṇitaiḥ5020 || 24.58 || {V209}

ap24.59

jātakā kathitā triṃśac chubhāśubhaphalodayā |

krūrajātir bhave hy eṣāṃ aṅgāragrahacihnitā || 24.59 ||

ap24.60

mahodaro 'tha snigdhābho viśālākṣaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ |

jāyate nityaṃ dhṛtimān bṛhaspate graha-m-īkṣite5021 || 24.60 || {S269} {A37r}

ap24.61

yugamātre tathā bhānau • uditau candrārkadevatau |

ahorātre {R5r} tathā nityaṃ samyajjātakam iṣyate5022 || 24.61 ||

ap24.62

viparītair jātakair anyair viparītās tu prakalpitāḥ |

grahadarśanaṃ5023 sidhyantu mithyājātiśubhāśubhe || 24.62 ||

ap24.63

mithyāphalaniḥṣpattiḥ samyajjñāna5024śubhodayaḥ |

gatiyoni samāśritya kṣetre jātipratiṣṭhitāḥ || 24.63 ||

ap24.64

avadāto mahāsattvo bhārgavair5025 grahacihnite5026 |

ārdraḥ punarvasuś caiva • āśleṣasyāṃśa ucyate || 24.64 ||

ap24.65

eṣa jāto mahātyāgī śaṭhaḥ sāhasiko naraḥ |

strīṣu saṅgī sadā lubdho • arthānartha sa vidviṣaḥ || 24.65 ||

ap24.66

paradārābhigāmī syāt kṛṣṇābhaḥ śyāma eva vā |

varṇato jāyate dhūmro ugro vai maithunapriyaḥ5027 || 24.66 ||

ap24.67

maithunaṃ rāśim āśritya jāyate 'sau śanaiścare5028 |

śaniś carati tatrastho5029 divā rātrau muhur muhuḥ || 24.67 ||

ap24.68

eṣa jātakamadhyāhne prabhāvodbhavamānasaḥ |

tasmin kāleti5030 yo jātas tatpramāṇam udāhṛtam || 24.68 ||

ap24.69

sa bhave dhananiṣpattir aiśvarya bhuvi cihnitam |

puṣye tathaiva nakṣatre • āśleṣe ca vidhīyate || 24.69 ||

ap24.70

etat karkaṭako5031 rāśir guruyukto maharddhikaḥ |

pītako varṇato hy agro jātakaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 24.70 || {R5v}

ap24.71

arddharātre tathā nityaṃ jātako 'yam udāhṛtaḥ5032 |

tatkālaṃ tu pramāṇena yadi jātaḥ sattvam iṣyate || 24.71 ||

ap24.72

sarvārthasādhako hy eṣa vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā |

rājya5033dhananiṣpattir ābālyād dhi karoti saḥ || 24.72 ||

ap24.73

pītābhāso 'tha śyāmo vā dṛśyate varṇapuṣkalaḥ |

śaucācārarataḥ śrīmāṃ jāyate 'sau viśāradaḥ || 24.73 || {S270}

ap24.74

maghaḥ phalgunīś caiva sāṃśa-m-uttaraphalgunī |

bhāskarasya bhavet kṣetraṃ5034 siṃho rāśir vidhīyate || 24.74 || {V210}

ap24.75

tatra jātā mahāśūrā māṃsatatparabhojanā |

giridurgaṃ samāśritya rājyaiśvaryaṃ karoti vai || 24.75 ||

ap24.76

yadi jātakasampannaḥ {A37v} kṣetrasthā niyatāśritā |

udyante5035 tathā bhānau jātaka eṣu5036 kīrtyate || 24.76 ||

ap24.77

uttarā phalgunī sāṃśā5037 hastacitrā tathaiva ca |

nakṣatreṣv eṣu5038 jātastho śūraś cauro bhaven naraḥ || 24.77 ||

ap24.78

asaṃyamī paradāreṣu senāpatyaṃ karoti saḥ |

yadi jātakasampannaḥ niyataṃ rājyakāraṇam || 24.78 ||

ap24.79

kanyārāśir bhavet5039 hy eṣā yatraite tārakāśritāḥ |

ubhau5040 bhaved eṣāṃ svāmī syād anyo vātra kvacit punaḥ || 24.79 ||

ap24.80

eteṣāṃ tārakāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ5041 graho {R6r} rakṣati dāruṇaḥ |

saumyo vā punar bhadraś ca pramudrāḥ sadā pati || 24.80 ||

ap24.81

madhyāhnāpūraṇāj jātir5042 jātakaṃ eṣu dṛśyate |

citrāṃśa5043svātinaś caiva viśākhāsyārddhasādhikam || 24.81 ||

ap24.82

tulārāśiḥ prakṛṣṭārtha somaś carati dehinām |

etad dāruṇaṃ kṣetraṃ śanir bhārgav†an†ālayam || 24.82 ||

ap24.83

jātakaṃ hy eṣu jātasthaḥ praharānte niśāsu vai |

eṣu jātā bhaven martyā bahupānaratāḥ sadā |

apragalbhā tathā hrījyā5044 mahāsammatapūjitā || 24.83 ||

ap24.84

kvacid rājyaṃ kvacid bhogān prāpnuvanti kvacid dhanam5045 |

aniyatā jātake dṛṣṭā mātrā bālyavivarjitā |

yadi jātakasampannā bahvapatyā sukhodayāḥ || 24.84 ||

ap24.85

anurādhe dṛṣṭanakṣatre5046 prakṛṣṭaḥ karmasādhanam5047 |

maitrātmako bahumitraḥ śūraḥ sāhasikaḥ sadā || 24.85 || {S271}

ap24.86

jyeṣṭhā kathitaṃ loke jātaḥ pracaṇḍo hi mānavaḥ |

bahuduḥkhaḥ sahiṣṇuś ca krūro jāyati mānavaḥ || 24.86 ||

ap24.87

vṛścikāṃ rāśim ity āhus tīkṣṇaḥ sāhasikaḥ sadā |

eteṣv eva sadā jātir5048 jātakaṃ ca • udāhṛtam || 24.87 ||

ap24.88

madhyandine tathāditye yadi jantuḥ prajāyate |

tīvro vijitasaṅgrāmo5049 rājāsau {R6v} bhavate dhruvam || 24.88 ||

ap24.89

bāladārakarūpās tu graho-m-īkṣati tatkṣaṇam |

yo 'sāv aṅgārakaḥ proktaḥ pṛthivīdevatāśubhaḥ || 24.89 || {V211} {A38r}

ap24.90

ata eva pṛthivīṃ bhuṅkte svasutasyaiva5050 pālitaḥ5051 |

tato 'nyo viparītās tu jātir eva śubhāśubhā |

dīrghāyuṣo5052 'tha tejasvī manasvī caiva jāyate || 24.90 ||

ap24.91

jāto5053 hi • anurādhāyāṃ mahāprājño mitravatsalaḥ |

etad aṅgārakakṣetraṃ vyatimiśrair grahaiḥ sadā |

mūlanakṣatrasañjātaḥ pūrvāṣāḍhās tathaiva ca || 24.91 ||

ap24.92

āṣāḍhe • uttare • aṃśe dhanūrāśiḥ prakīrtitā |

etad bṛhaspateḥ kṣetraṃ jātakaṃ tasya jāyate || 24.92 ||

ap24.93

aparāhne tathā sūrye śaśine vā5054 niśāsu vai |

tasya jātakam ity āhur yo jāto rājyahetavaḥ || 24.93 ||

ap24.94

svakulaṃ nāśayen mūle • ante5055 śobhanam ucyate5056 |

madhyajanmasthito bhogān prāpnuyāt sa na saṃśayaḥ5057 || 24.94 ||

ap24.95

atikrānte tu tāruṇye5058 yathā bhāskaramaṇḍale |

vārddhikye bhavate rājā mahābhogo mahādhanaḥ || 24.95 ||

ap24.96

nimnadeśe sasāmarthyo nānyadeśeṣu kīrtyate |

tato 'nye viparītās tu dṛśyante vividhā janā5059 || 24.96 ||

ap24.97

uttarāṣāḍham {R7r} evaṃ syāc chravaṇā5060 caiva kīrtyate5061 |

dhaniṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhanakṣatro5062 rāśir eṣā makaro bhavet || 24.97 || {S272}

ap24.98

etat śāniścarakṣetraṃ tadanyair vā grahacihnitam |

jātakam eṣu5063 nityastho dṛśyate ca mahītale || 24.98 ||

ap24.99

nirgate5064 rajanībhāge prathamānte ca madhyame |

eṣu jātā mahābhogā dṛśyante5065 ca samantataḥ || 24.99 ||

ap24.100

nīcānīcakulāvasthā mahīpālā bhavanti te |

pracaṇḍā kṛṣṇavarṇābhāḥ śyāmavarṇā bhavanti te || 24.100 ||

ap24.101

raktalocanā5066 mṛdavaḥ śūrāḥ sāhasikāḥ sadā5067 |

jalākīrṇe tathā deśe nṛpatitvaṃ karoti vai || 24.101 ||

ap24.102

dīrghāyuṣo hy anapatyā bahuduḥkhā sahiṣṇavaḥ |

tato 'nye viparītās tu daridravyādhito5068 {A38v} janā || 24.102 ||

ap24.103

dhaniṣṭhā śatabhiṣaś caiva pūrvabhadrapadaṃ5069 tathā |

aṃśam etad bhaved rāśiḥ kumbhasaṃjñeti • ucyate || 24.103 ||

ap24.104

etad grahamukhyena kṣetram adhyuṣitaṃ sadā |

vyatimiśrais tathā5070 candraiḥ śukrai naiva5071 tu dhīmatā5072 || 24.104 || {V212}

ap24.105

eṣu jātir bhaved rātrau pratyūṣe ca pradṛśyate |

prakṛṣṭo 'yaṃ jātako nityo loke ceṣṭitaśuddhitaḥ5073 || 24.105 ||

ap24.106

krūrakarme5074 {R7v} bhaven martyo5075 buddhimanto5076 • udāhṛtaḥ5077 |

vicitrāṃ bhogasampattim anubhoktā mahītale || 24.106 ||

ap24.107

tadanye viparītās tu daridravyādhito janā |

bhadrapadaś caiva nakṣatraḥ revatī ca prakīrtitā || 24.107 ||

ap24.108

pūrvabhadrapade aṃśe mīnarāśiḥ5078 prakalpitā |

jātakam eṣu5079 nityastho5080 dṛśyate ca samantataḥ || 24.108 ||

ap24.109

rātryāṃ5081 madhyame yāme tu5082 divā vā savitotthite5083 |

ardhayāmagate bhānau madhyāhne • īṣadanusthitam5084 || 24.109 ||

ap24.110

stokamātravinirgataṃ5085..............5086 |

hastamātrāvaśeṣe5087 tu • ekakālaṃ tu jātakam |

śuddhaḥ śuklataraś caiva śukreṇaiva5088 suyojitaḥ5089 || 24.110 || {S273}

ap24.111

śukrakṣetram iti devā taṃ vidur brahmacāriṇaḥ5090 |

pītakaiḥ śuklanirbhāsair grahaiś cāpi-r-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |

tat kṣetraṃ śreyaso nityaṃ dhārmikaṃ paramaṃ śubham || 24.111 ||

ap24.112

eṣu jātā bhaven martyā sarvāṅgāś ca suśobhanā |

rājyakāmā mahāvīryā dṛḍhasauhṛdabāndhavā || 24.112 ||

ap24.113

dīrghāyuṣo mahābhogā nimnadeśe samāśritā |

prācīṃ diśam5091 āśritya vṛddhiṃ yāsyanti te sadā || 24.113 ||

ap24.114

na teṣāṃ5092 jaṅgale deśe vṛddhir jāyati {R8r} vā na vā |

na matsyā sthalacāriṇyo5093 dṛśyante ha kathañcana |

jalaughe5094 cābhivardhante jhaṣāṇām5095 ālayo 'mbhasi || 24.114 ||

ap24.115

teṣu jāti prakīrtyete rāśir eva5096 prakīrtitā |

teṣu jātā hi martyā vai nimnadeśe 'tivarddhakā || 24.115 ||

ap24.116

mahīpālā mahābhogā {A39r} prācyāvasthitā sadā |

grahāḥ śreṣṭhābhivīkṣyante5097 bṛhaspatyādyāḥ śanaiścarāḥ || 24.116 ||

ap24.117

prācyādhipatyaṃ5098 kurvanti • eṣu jātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

rāśayo bahudhā proktā nakṣatrāś ca • anekadhā5099 || 24.117 ||

ap24.118

trividhā5100 grahamukhyās tu cirakāle tu nādhunā |

mānuṣāṇām ato jñānaṃ tithayaḥ pañcadaśas tathā || 24.118 || {V213}

ap24.119

triṃśatiś caiva divasāni • ato māsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

pakṣaḥ pañcadaśāhorātro5101 dvipakṣo māsa ucyate || 24.119 ||

ap24.120

tato dvādaśame māse varṣam ekaṃ prakīrtitam |

etat kālapramāṇaṃ tu yugānte parikalpitam || 24.120 ||

ap24.121

prāpte kaliyuge kāle eṣā saṅkhyā prakīrtitā |

mānuṣāṇāṃ tathāyuṣyaṃ śatavarṣāṇi kīrtitā || 24.121 ||

ap24.122

teṣāṃ saṃvatsare prāktaḥ5102 • ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ5103 prakīrtitāḥ |

ādi-m-ante tathā madhye trividhā {R8v} te parikīrtitāḥ || 24.122 || {S274}

ap24.123

antarā uccanīcaṃ syād āyuṣaṃ mānuṣeṣv iha |

teṣāṃ manuṣyaloke 'sminn utpātāś ca prakīrtitāḥ5104 || 24.123 ||

ap24.124

amānuṣyā jīvaloke 'smin vidravanti itas tataḥ |

vitrastā te 'pi bhītā vai vicaranti itastataḥ || 24.124 ||

ap24.125

devāsuramukhyānāṃ yadā yuddhaṃ pravartate |

tadā te manuṣyaloke 'smiṃ kurvante vyādhisambhavam |

ketukampās tatholkāś ca • aśani-r-vajra eva tu || 24.125 ||

ap24.126

dhūmrā diśaḥ samantād vai dhūmaketuḥ pradṛśyate |

śaśimaṇḍala bhāno5105 vai kabandhākārakīlakā || 24.126 ||

ap24.127

chidraṃ ca dṛśyate bhānau candre caiva5106 maharddhike |

evaṃ hi vividhākārā dṛśyante bahudhā punaḥ || 24.127 ||

ap24.128

durbhikṣaṃ ca • anāyuṣyaṃ rāṣṭrabhaṅgaṃ tathaiva ca |

nṛpater maraṇaṃ caiva yatīnāṃ ca mahad bhayam || 24.128 ||

ap24.129

lokānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ tatra deśe bhayānakam |

maghāsu calitā bhūmir aśvinyāṃ ca punarvasū || 24.129 ||

ap24.130

madhyadeśāś ca {A39v} pīḍyante caurāḥ sāhasikās tadā |

mahārājyaṃ vilumpete5107 dakṣiṇāpathasaṃśṛtaiḥ5108 || 24.130 ||

ap24.131

bharaṇiḥ kṛttikāś caiva rohiṇyā mṛgaśirās5109 yadā |

kampo mahābhayo {R9r} loko tatra śaṅkā prajāyate || 24.131 ||

ap24.132

paścimāṃ diśim āśritya rājāno mriyate tadā |

ye 'pi5110 pratyantavāsinyo mlecchās5111 taskarajīvinaḥ || 24.132 ||

ap24.133

vindhyapṛṣṭhe tathā5112 kukṣau • antarlīnajaneśvarāḥ5113 |

te 'pi tasmin tadā kāle pīḍyante vyādhimūrchitāḥ || 24.133 || {V214}

ap24.134

arīṇāṃ sambhavas teṣām anyonyātiśayā janāḥ |

ārdraḥ puṣyanakṣatra āśleṣāś caiva phalgunī || 24.134 || {S275}

ap24.135

ubhāv uttarapūrvakau |

eteṣu calitā bhūmir5114 nakṣatreṣu narādhipām5115 || 24.135 ||

ap24.136

sarvāṃ ca kurute vyagrām anyonyāparundhanām5116 |

vadhabandhaprapīḍāś ca durbhikṣaś ca prajāyate || 24.136 ||

ap24.137

hastacitra tathā svāti5117 • anurādhā jyeṣṭha5118 eva tu |

eṣu kampo yadā jāto bhūri 'smin5119 • lokabhājane || 24.137 ||

ap24.138

himavantagatā mlecchā taskarāś ca samantataḥ |

nepālādhipateś5120 caiva khaśadroṇisamāśritāḥ || 24.138 ||

ap24.139

sarve nṛpatayas tatra parasparavirodhinaḥ |

saṅgrāmaśīlinaḥ sarve bhavante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24.139 ||

ap24.140

mūlanakṣatre5121 kampo 'yam āṣāḍhau tau pūrva-m-uttarau |

nakṣatreṣv eva5122 dṛśyante calanaṃ vasudhātale || 24.140 ||

ap24.141

pūrvaṃ deśā manuṣyāś ca pauṇḍrodrāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ5123 | {R9v}

vaṅgālādhipatī rājā mṛyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24.141 ||

ap24.142

gauḍānām adhipatiḥ śrīmān rudhyate pararāṣṭrakaiḥ |

glāno vā bhavate sadyaṃ mṛtyur vā jāyate kvacit || 24.142 ||

ap24.143

samudrānte5124 tathā lokā5125 gaṅgātīre samāśritāḥ |

plāvyante • udake sarvaṃ bahuvyādhiprapīḍitāḥ || 24.143 ||

ap24.144

śravaṇe yadi dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ śatabhiṣā bhadrapadau tathā |

pūrvam uttaram eva syād revatyāṃ yadi jāyate || 24.144 ||

ap24.145

mahāprakampo madhyāhne {A40r} lokabhājana5126sañcalam |

prakampate vasumatī sarvā parvatāś ca sakānanā || 24.145 ||

ap24.146

sarve te vyastavinyastā5127 dṛśyate gagane sadā |

uttarāpathadeśāś ca paścādeśasamāśritā || 24.146 ||

ap24.147

dakṣiṇāpathe sarvatra sarvāṃ diśi samāśritā |

nṛpavarā bhūtibhūyiṣṭhā anyonyāparundhinā5128 || 24.147 || {S276}

ap24.148

mahāmāryo5129 ca sattvānāṃ durbhikṣaṃ rāṣṭrabhedanaṃ5130 |

pratyūṣe ca śivā śāntir dehināṃ ca prakampane || 24.148 ||

ap24.149

tatotkṛṣṭavelāyāṃ raudrakampaḥ prajāyate |

tatotkṛṣṭataraś cāpi māgadhānāṃ vadhātmakāḥ || 24.149 || {V215}

ap24.150

aṅgadeśāś ca pīḍyante māgadho nṛpatis tathā |

tato hrāsita5131 madhyāhne • aparāhṇe divākare || 24.150 || {R10r}

ap24.151

yadi kampaḥ pravṛtto 'yaṃ kṛtsne caiva mahītale |

sarvapravrajitā nityaṃ prāpnuyād vyādhisambhavam || 24.151 ||

ap24.152

jvarārogaśūlais5132 tu vyādhibhiḥ5133 sphoṭakais tathā5134 |

kliśyante saptarātraṃ5135 tu śreyas teṣāṃ tataḥ pare || 24.152 ||

ap24.153

tato5136 hrāsi5137gate bhānoḥ kṣmākampo yadi jāyate |

caturvarṇatarotkṛṣṭā brāhmaṇāḥ somapāyinaḥ || 24.153||

ap24.154

kliśyate5138 naśyate cāpi mantrī rājño na saṃśayaḥ |

purohito 'tha5139 dharmiṣṭho • amātyo vā rājasevakaḥ || 24.154 ||

ap24.155

anyo vā vratino mukhyo5140 mantratantrārtha5141kovidaḥ |

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vāpi vaiśya śūdras tathaiva ca || 24.155 ||

ap24.156

nipuṇaḥ5142 paṇḍitaś cāpi śāstratattvārtha5143nītimān5144 |

hanyate naśyate cāpi vyādhinā vā prapīḍyate5145 || 24.156 ||

ap24.157

smṛtimāñ śruti5146tattvajña itihāsapracintakaḥ |

hanyate vyādhinā kṣipraṃ vajreṇeva sa pādapaḥ || 24.157 ||

ap24.158

tato 'staṃ gate bhānau tatotkṛṣṭatarātha5147 pṛṣvate |

aparāhṇe yugānte ca yadi kampaḥ prajāyate || 24.158 || {A40v}

ap24.159

vyatimiśrās tathā sattvās tiryagyonisamāśritā |

mānuṣā lokamukhyās tu tasmin kampe vinaśvarāḥ5148 || 24.159 ||

ap24.160

tato rātreḥ prathame {R10v} yāme yadi kampaḥ prajāyate |

mahāvṛṣṭiḥ pradṛśyate śilāpātanasambhavā5149 || 24.160 || {S277}

ap24.161

tato hrāsiyāme vai calite vasumatī tadā |

tasya cihnaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā vātavarṣaṃ mahad bhavet || 24.161 ||

ap24.162

tato hrāsiyāmānte dṛśyate kampa5150dāruṇam |

paracakrāgamanaṃ vindyā5151 pāścānyaṃ5152 tu narādhipam || 24.162 ||

ap24.163

tato dvitīyayāmādye yadi5153 kampaḥ prajāyate |

mṛtyuvyādhiparacakrakukṣirogaṃ ca dāruṇam || 24.163 ||

ap24.164

pittaśleṣmagatāṃ5154 vyādhiṃ sa kopayati jantunām |

saṃvejayanti5155 bhūtāni deśād deśe gamaṃ5156 tadā5157 || 24.164 ||

ap24.165

tato dvitīyamadhye tu yāme kampaḥ prajāyate |

mahāvātaṃ tato vindyād vṛkṣadevakulān bhindet5158 || 24.165 || {V216}

ap24.166

aṭṭaprākāraśṛṅgāś ca parvatānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

vihārāvasathān ramyān mandirāṃś ca satoraṇān |

pātayaty āśu bhūtānām āvāsān tiryaggatān tathā || 24.166 ||

ap24.167

tato5159 'rdharātrakāle tu yadi5160 kampa prajāyate |

hanyate nṛpavaro mukhyaḥ5161 prācyānām adhipatis tadā5162 |

suto vā naśyate tasya durbhikṣaṃ vā samādiśet || 24.167 ||

ap24.168

tato hrāsimadhye tu • ante yāme {R11r} prajāyate |

kampo mahītale kṛtsne5163 śāntim ārogyaṃ nirdiśet || 24.168 ||

ap24.169

tato 'nte 'rddharātre tu yadi5164 kampaḥ prajāyate |

anūpā madhyadeśāś ca nṛpatayo5165 vyādhipīḍitāḥ |

mriyante dāruṇaiḥ duḥkhaiḥ parasparavirodhinaḥ || 24.169 ||

ap24.170

tṛtīye yāme5166 samprāpte bāliśānāṃ sukhodayam |

maśadaṃśapataṅgāśca sarve naśyanti taskarāḥ || 24.170 ||

ap24.171

āyurārogyasaubhikṣaṃ {A41r} kuryāt pratyūṣakampane |

agnidāhaṃ vijānīyān5167 nagarāṇāṃ tu sarvataḥ || 24.171 ||

ap24.172

udayantaṃ yadāditye bhūmikampa prajāyate | {S278}

madhyadeśo5168 'tha sarvatra taskaraiś ca • upadrutaḥ |

dṛśyate nṛpater mṛtyuḥ saptāhāt paratas tadā || 24.172 ||

ap24.173

yasmin sthāne yadā kampo dṛśyate prabalo yadā5169 |

tasmiṃ sthāne tadā dṛṣṭaḥ śubhāśubhaviceṣṭitam || 24.173 ||

ap24.174

ulkā5170nirghātabhūkampam ekakāle5171 samādiśet |

jvalanaṃ sitam ulkāyāḥ yad vakraṃ5172 nāśayet tu tam || 24.174 ||

ap24.175

sitavarṇās5173 tathā nityaṃ praśastaḥ śubhadas tathā5174 |

raktavarṇo mahāghoraḥ • agnidāho 'padiśyate5175 || 24.175 ||

ap24.176

dhūmravarṇo 'tha kṛṣṇo vā rājño mṛtyuṃ5176 samādiśet |

pītavarṇo 'tha kapilo {R11v} vā vyatimiśro5177 vātha varṇataḥ || 24.176 ||

ap24.177

vyatimiśraṃ tadā karma-m-5178utpātaṃ5179 caiva nirdiśet |

nirghātaś caiva kīrtyate yasyāṃ diśi tasyām ādiśet || 24.177 ||

ap24.178

yadi madhyaṃ tadā madhye deśeṣv eva prakīrtitam |

sasvaro5180 madhuraś caiva kṣemam ārogyam ādiśet || 24.178 ||

ap24.179

krūraghorataro5181 loke śubhado5182 dundubhisvanaḥ |

bhīṣaṇo hy atibhīmaś ca durbhikṣaṃ tatra nirdiśet || 24.179 || {V217}

ap24.180

evamādyāḥ prayogās tu grahāṇāṃ vai tadā sadā |

siddhikarma tadā kuryān nakṣatreṣv eṣu śobhane || 24.180 ||

ap24.181

aśvinī bharaṇī5183 caiva puṣyā bhadrapadā ubhe |

revatyā cānurādhaś ca jāpakāle praśasyate |

sidhyante eṣu mantrā vai siddham arthaṃ5184 dadanti te || 24.181 ||

ap24.182

maṇḍalaṃ caiva • ālekhyam eteṣv eva tārakaiḥ |

vāragrahamukhyānāṃ pītaśuklāvabhāsinām || 24.182 ||

ap24.183

tithayaḥ śobhane5185 hy ete pūrṇamī pañcadaśī sadā5186 |

pravāsaṃ naiva5187 kurvīta maṇḍalaṃ tu samālikhet || 24.183 ||

ap24.184

prathamā tṛtīyapañcamyā daśamī caiva saptamī | {S279}

trayodaśyāṃ tathā yātrāṃ5188 kalpayantu narādhipāḥ | {A41v}

śubhadaḥ {R12r} sarvajantūnāṃ yātrāyānaṃ praśasyate || 24.184 ||

ap24.185

na likhet sarvamantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ tantramantrayoḥ |

na sidhyante • eṣu mantrā vai vighnahetum udāhṛtā || 24.185 ||

ap24.186

yātrāṃ homataḥ siddhis tithiśliṣṭair5189 grahottamaiḥ |

bṛhaspatiḥ śukracandraś ca budhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvakarmasu || 24.186 ||

ap24.187

ete grahā varā nityaṃ catvāras tithim āśritāḥ5190 |

siddhiyātrāṃ tathā loke5191 kurvante 'tha mahītale || 24.187 ||

ap24.188

duṣṭāriṣṭa5192vinirmuktā chedabhaṅgāyataṃ tvaram5193 |

eteṣv eva vinirmuktā divasāṃś caiva prakalpayet || 24.188 ||

ap24.189

dvādaśaiva muhūrtāni tasmiṃ kāle prayojayet |

śveto maitra evaṃ syād raktākṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 24.189 ||

ap24.190

raudro mahendraḥ śuddhaś ca • abhijiś5194 caiva suśobhanaḥ5195 |

bhramaṇo bhrāmaṇaś5196 caiva kīrtyate ca śubhapradaḥ || 24.190 ||

ap24.191

saumyo 'tha varadaścaiva kīrtyate ca śubhapradaḥ |

somo 'pi varadaś caiva5197 • ity ete dvādaśā lakṣaṇāḥ5198 || 24.191 ||

ap24.192

bahudhā5199 lakṣaṇā proktā muhūrtānāṃ tṛṃśatsaṃjñakā5200 |

daśamyāṃ5201 vṛṣṭir evaṃ syāc caturdaśyāṃ5202 rātrāv eva ca || 24.192 ||

ap24.193

aṣṭamī dvādaśī caiva caturthī caiva5203 varjitāḥ |

tvarādyā5204 gaṇite yukto • asite pakṣe tu rātritaḥ || 24.193 ||

ap24.194

vighnakāraṇam eṣāṃ tu vināyako ha5205 {R12v} caturthitaḥ5206 |

etad gaṇanayā5207 yuktaṃ kālam etat prakīrtitam || 24.194 || {V218}

ap24.195

eṣonmeṣanimeṣaś5208 ca • acchaṭā tvaritā gatiḥ |

etat kālapramāṇaṃ tu vistaraṃ vakṣyate punaḥ || 24.195 ||

ap24.196

acchaṭāśatasaṅghātaṃ nāḍikā5209 ca prakīrtitā |

caturnāḍiyo5210 ghaṭīty uktā caturghaṭyāḥ5211 praharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 24.196 || {S280}

ap24.197

catuḥpraharo divasas tu rātryā5212 • ebhiḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

ebhir aṣṭais tathā yuktaḥ • ahorātraṃ prakalpitam || 24.197 ||

ap24.198

daśonmeṣanimeṣaṃ tu kṣaṇa5213mātraṃ prakalpitam |

daśatāla5214pramāṇaṃ tu kṣaṇa5215mātraṃ tu vakṣyate || 24.198 ||

ap24.199

daśa kṣaṇā5216 nimityāhur muhūrtaṃ parikalpitam5217 |

caturmuhūrttaḥ praharas tu mantrajñaiḥ parikalpitaḥ || 24.199 || {A42r}

ap24.200

etat5218 kālapramāṇaṃ tu trisandhye parikalpayet |

homakāle tathā5219 jāpe siddhikāle tu yojayet || 24.200 ||

ap24.201

svapnakāle tathā5220 jāgraṃ snānayāne5221 'haniḥ sadā |

ahorātraṃ tu divasaṃ vai saṃjñā eṣā prakīrtitā || 24.201 ||

ap24.202

divasāni pañcadaśaś caiva pakṣam ekaṃ prakīrtitam |

dvipakṣaṃ māsam ity āhur gaṇitajñā viśāradāḥ5222 || 24.202 ||

ap24.203

ṣaḍbhir māsais tadā5223 {R13r} candraḥ5224 • rāhuṇā grasyate punaḥ |

tato dvādaśame māse varṣaśabdaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 24.203 ||

ap24.204

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi mahāvarṣaṃ tad ucyate |

viparītā grahanakṣatrā dānavendrāś ca sarvadā5225 |

tato dvādaśame • abde kurvantīha śubhāśubham || 24.204 ||

ap24.205

ekapakṣe yadā rāhur asurendraḥ pradṛśyate |

samastaṃ5226 vyastavinyastaṃ śaśibhāskaramaṇḍalau5227 |

mahāntaṃ śastrasampātaṃ dṛśyate vasudhātale || 24.205 ||

ap24.206

evam ādyāṃ sadā nityaṃ kāle kāle5228 prayojayet |

aneke bahudhā caiva vighnā dṛśyanti dāruṇāḥ || 24.206 ||

ap24.207

prāpte kāle yugānte vai • adhārmiṣṭhe lokabhājane5229 |

samastaṃ candramasaṃ grastaṃ5230 mūlanakṣatram āśritam || 24.207 ||

ap24.208

rātrau sagrahaś5231 caiva astam eti sa candramā |

divā vā yadi vā bhānor astam eti sa pīḍitaḥ || 24.208 || {S281}

ap24.209

raviṇe5232 candramasaś caiva • ardharātre tu sagrahe5233 |

astamanti yadā5234 bhītā dānavendrasya chāyayā || 24.209 || {V219}

ap24.210

hanyate5235 pūrvadeśastho5236 rājā duṣṭo na saṃśayaḥ |

svakaṃ vā mṛtyubhayaṃ tasya parair vā sa vilupyate || 24.210 ||

ap24.211

mlecchānām adhipatiś caiva pūrvadeśaṃ {R13v} vilupyate5237 |

udrā5238 janapadāḥ5239 sarve • udrāṇām5240 adhipatis tathā || 24.211 ||

ap24.212

aśvinyāṃ5241 yadi dṛśyeran5242 rohiṇyāṃ5243 bharaṇīs tathā |

kṛttikāsu5244 yadā5245 dṛśyau grahau candradivākarau || 24.212 ||

ap24.213

vividhāḥ śleṣmikā rogā paittikā vātamudbhavā | {A42v}

vyatimiśrās tathā cānye5246 jāyante sarvadehinām || 24.213 ||

ap24.214

vividhā rogamutthānā dṛśyante5247 sarvabāliśām |

maghāsu yadi phalgunyau5248 • uttarā pūrvam eva5249 tau || 24.214 ||

ap24.215

hastacitre5250 tathā svātyāṃ5251 viśākhāsu tathaiva ca |

eṣu5252 candro yadā gṛhyed5253 bhāskaro vā5254 na saṃśayaḥ || 24.215 ||

ap24.216

rāhuṇā grasyate pūrvaṃ śaśibhāskaram eva tau |

prācyānṛpatiś caiva lāḍa5255deśādhipatis tathā

vaṅgāṅgamāgadho rājā5256 • akṣiśūlena gṛhyate || 24.216 ||

ap24.217

putro vā mṛyate teṣāṃ mṛtyur vā patnito bhayam |

arīṇāṃ duṣṭacittānāṃ saṅghāto vā bhavet tadā || 24.217 ||

ap24.218

mṛgaśirārdrapunarvasvā5257 puṣyāśleṣau tathaiva ca |

eṣu5258 dṛśyate5259 rāhur vai sūrye śaśine5260 tathā || 24.218 ||

ap24.219

māgadho nṛpatiḥ pīḍyate māgadhā janapadās {R14r} tathā5261 |

amātyā vyādhibhayaṃ5262 vindyād bandhakleśāṃ5263 sapaurajām || 24.219 ||

ap24.220

anurādhājyeṣṭhayoḥ sarvaṃ5264 dṛśyeran5265 dānaveśvaraḥ |

sarvān janapadān vyādhiṃ janayet sarvagataṃ tadā || 24.220 ||

ap24.221

vadhabandhaparikleśām āyāsāṃ vividhāṃs tathā5266 | {S282}

bandharundhas5267 tatas teṣu janamukhyais tu vardhate || 24.221 ||

ap24.222

pūrvāṣāḍhe śravaṇe ca • uttarāṣāḍhe tathaiva ca |

bhānor maṇḍalaṃ vyasto 'sau śaśine raktabhāvatā |

grahasyāgamaṃ nityaṃ durbhikṣaṃ copajāyate || 24.222 ||

ap24.223

śravaṇadhaniṣṭhanakṣatraṃ5268 pūrvabhadrapadaṃ tathā5269 |

śatabhiṣeṣu yadā candra bhāno5270 vā yadi gṛhyate5271 || 24.223 || {V220}

ap24.224

kṛṣṇa5272bhāvaṃ samāśritya grahasyāgamanaṃ viduḥ |

mahāntaṃ5273 śokam āyāsaṃ durbhikṣaṃ ca samantataḥ |

sarvāṃ janapadāṃ vindyā rājacauramahadbhayam || 24.224 ||

ap24.225

revatyām atha nakṣatre • uttarā bhadrapadā yadā |

rāhuṇā grasyate pūrvaṃ śaśino5274 bhāskaramaṇḍalam5275 |

paścād bhāno 'tha vinyastaḥ pakṣenekena5276 dṛśyate5277 || 24.225 ||

ap24.226

rājyād bhraśyate sarvaḥ5278 • māgadho nṛpatiḥ patiḥ |

ete ca kathitā {R14v} cihnā rāhor āgamanaṃ yadā || 24.226 ||

ap24.227

diśāsu yāsu gṛhṇāti śaśi5279bhāskaramaṇḍalam5280 |

teṣu teṣu tadā deśe • utpadyante śubhāśubham || 24.227 ||

ap24.228

ya eva bhūtale kampā kathitā lokacihnitā |

grahoparāge taṃ vindyāt tatra tatra śubhāśubham || 24.228 ||

ap24.229

dhūmikā vṛṣṭihetuḥ syād divasātye 'tha5281 pañca vai |

tato 'rdhaṃ lokataś cintā tīrabhuktisamāśritā5282 || 24.229 || {A43r}

ap24.230

naśyante janapadāḥ sarvā5283 vyādhisambhava-m-ālayā |

nṛpatiś cāpi naśyeta gaṅgāyās5284 tīra uttare || 24.230 ||

ap24.231

himavantas tathā kukṣau5285 durgagahvaram5286 āśritā |

bhūpālā cāpi vinyastā koṭṭa5287 pālāḥ samantataḥ || 24.231 ||

ap24.232

gaṅgāyā • uttare tīre tīrabhuktipatis tadā |

vividhaiḥ śokasantāpair mriyate5288 'sau narādhipaḥ | {S283}

saputrabhāryayā sārddhaṃ naśyate 'sau narādhipaḥ || 24.232 ||

ap24.233

nakṣatreṣu yeṣu kampo vai teṣu dhūmaṃ samādiśet |

diśaḥ sarvā sadhūmāś5289 ca ghorā vardalavarjitā |

pañcāhā samatikrāntā bahudevasike sadā || 24.233 ||

ap24.234

na paśyante5290 parasparā martyā gocarā mānuṣodbhavā5291 |

na dṛṣṭis tatra pravartate5292 mānuṣāṇāṃ parasparam || 24.234 || {R15r}

ap24.235

vindyān mahadbhayaṃ tatra sarāṣṭraṃ nṛpatiṃ hanet |

yeṣu • evaṃ bhavet kampaḥ • ulkāpāta samantataḥ || 24.235 ||

ap24.236

paryeṣaś5293 cāpi vinyasto5294 dvitriś caiva dāruṇaḥ |

rātrau • indradhanuś caiva śvetapakṣaṃ yadi vāyasam || 24.236 ||

ap24.237

śuklavarṇo 'tha kṛṣṇo vai kṛṣṇo śuklo 'tha dṛśyate |

viparītā pakṣiṇo varṇā viparītā ṛtunisvanā || 24.237 || {V221}

ap24.238

viparītāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ santi yatra tatra mahad bhayam |

dvipadāś catuṣpadāś caiva • apadāś caiva bahupadāḥ5295 || 24.238 ||

ap24.239

pakṣiṇaḥ tiryak prāṇā viparītās tu mahābhayam |

ūrdhvatuṇḍā tathā śvānā ravante ca muhurmuhuḥ |

divā vā yadi vā rātrau yatra5296 tatra mahābhayam || 24.239 ||

ap24.240

evaṃprakārā anekāś ca bahudhā yatra prakalpitāḥ5297 |

anāvṛṣṭir bhavet tatra rājñaś5298 cakraṃ vinaśyati || 24.240 ||

ap24.241

yathā hi jātakam5299 ākhyātaṃ prāṇināṃ ca śubhāśubham |

tathotpātā5300 tato5301 jātā kurvantīha śubhāśubham || 24.241 ||

ap24.242

nānyathā dṛśyate kiñcin nimittaṃ pūrvahetunā |

nāhetukaṃ pravartante vighnā utpātasambhavā iti5302 || 24.242 ||

ap24.243

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād caturviṃśatitamo5303 nimittajñānajyotiṣapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti5304 ||

{S284} {V222}

ap25.

Chapter A25

ap25.1

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api grahanakṣatratārakajyotiṣagaṇān āmantrayate sma || 25.1 ||

ap25.2

+ + + + śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ sarve | anatikramaṇīyo 'yaṃ kalparājā mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya mantratantrābhiṣekamaṇḍalavidhānaṃ | na ca5305 japahomaniyamavidyāsādhanapravṛttānām asmiṃ kalpavare vidyādharāṇāṃ tithinakṣatracaritagaṇitām abhijñānāṃ nakṣatrabhavadbhiḥ vighnaṃ kartavyam | pravṛttānāṃ śāsane 'smin sarvaiś ca devasaṅghais tatra rakṣā kāryā | sarve ca duṣṭasattvāni niṣeddhavyāni roddhavyāni śāsayitavyāni | sarve sarvaṃ na ghātayitavyāni | vyavasthāsu ca sthāpayitavyāni śāsane 'smin daśabalānām || 25.2 ||

ap25.3

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣābhyunnataṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma sarvaduṣṭanivāraṇārthaṃ sarvasattvānām | samanantarasamāpannasya bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ sarve ca te tathāgatāḥ daśadiglokadhātuvyavasthitā bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanasthaṃ vyalokyopasaṅkramante | upasaṅkramya acintyabuddhasvakādhiṣṭhānena bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam āmantrayate sma || 25.3 ||

ap25.4

bhāṣa bhāṣa bho mahāvīra lokānāṃ ca hitodayam |

pravṛtte sarvamantrāṇāṃ samantratantrayathāvidhi || 25.4 ||

ap25.5

bhāṣitaḥ sarvabuddhais tu vidyārājā maharddhikaḥ |

ekākṣaraḥ pravaro hy agro naṣṭe kāle kalau yuge || 25.5 ||

ap25.6

pravaraḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvabuddhais tu bhāṣitam |

uṣṇīṣarājā mahāvīryaḥ sarvabhūtanivāraṇam || 25.6 ||

ap25.7

niṣeddhā grahanakṣatrāṃ mātarāṃ duṣṭacetasām |

vighnāḥ sarve tathā loke ye cānye duṣṭacetasā || 25.7 ||

ap25.8

anugrahārthaṃ tu sattvānāṃ jāpināṃ ca sukhodayām |

sakale 'smiñ śāsane hy agraḥ cakravarti-r-maharddhikaḥ || 25.8 || {S285}

ap25.9

uṣṇīṣarājā mahāvīryaḥ sarvasmiṃ parameśvaraḥ |

bhāṣa tvaṃ kālam etasya yasyedānīṃ tathāgataḥ || 25.9 ||

ap25.10

evam uktās tu te buddhās tūṣṇīmbhāvā hy avasthitā || 25.10 ||

ap25.11

atha teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ sannipātā sarvaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātavaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ ca lokabhājanāni • ekajvālībhūtāni | na ca eka sattvānāṃ pīḍo 'abhūt5306 | buddhādhiṣṭhānena mahāntaś cāvabhāsāḥ sandṛśyante sma || 25.11 ||

ap25.12

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvaṃ taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya tāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān tatrasthitāni ca devaputrāṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhāṃś ca bhagavataḥ mahāparṣatsannipātān āmantrayate sma || 25.12 || {V223}

ap25.13

samanvāharantu buddhā bhagavantaḥ sarvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakāḥ kalpam ekākṣarasya vidyācakravartinaḥ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣāṇām uparyuparivartamānasyāpratihataśāsanasyāparimitabalaparākramasya bhagavataḥ • uṣṇīṣarājacakravartinaḥ | punar api kalpaṃ bhāṣe 'ham asmiṃ kāle kalau yuge | atha bhagavato duratikramaśāsanasya trailokyaguroḥ sarvadevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragasatkṛtasya sarvakarmārthasādhakasya mantraṃ5307 vakṣye punar api kalau yuge kāle || 25.13 ||

ap25.14

śāsanāntardhānakāle samaye śāsanārakṣako bhagavān uṣṇīṣacakravartī bhaviṣyati | siddhiṃ ca yāsyate | sarvakālaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ ca śāsanāntardhānakālasamaye buddho 'yaṃ bhagavān sattvārthaṃ kariṣyati | ārakṣako 'yaṃ bhagavān sarvatathāgatadharmakośasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ | śṛṇvantu bhavanto devagaṇāḥ sarvasattvāś ca || 25.14 ||

ap25.15

bhrūṁ ||

eṣa bhagavān sarvajñaḥ buddhair mantrarūpeṇa vyavasthitaḥ |

mahākāruṇikaḥ śāstā viceruḥ sarvadehinām || 25.15 ||

ap25.16

mantrāṇām adhipatiḥ śrīmān khyātā5308 uṣṇīṣasammataḥ |

karuṇādhaḥ5309 samāgamya sthito 'yam eṣam akṣaraḥ | {S286}

sa dharmadhātuṃ niḥsṛtya sthito 'yaṃ viśvarūpiṇaḥ || 25.16 ||

ap25.17

yathā hi buddhānāṃ śarīrā pravṛttā dhātavo jane |

sāmiṣā lokapūjyās te nirāmiṣāḥ tu5310 viśeṣataḥ || 25.17 ||

ap25.18

saddharmadhātavaḥ proktā nirāmiṣā lokahetavaḥ |

sāmiṣā kalevare proktā jinendrāṇāṃ maharddhikā || 25.18 ||

ap25.19

vividhā dhātavaḥ proktāḥ municandrā nirāsravāḥ5311 |

sāmiṣā nirāmiṣāś caiva prasṛtā lokahetavaḥ || 25.19 ||

ap25.20

dharmadhātuṃ sanmiśraṃ sattvānāṃ karuṇāvaśāt |

tiṣṭhate mantrarupeṇa lokanāthaṃ prabhaṅkaraṃ5312 || 25.20 ||

ap25.21

sa viśvarūpī sarvajñaḥ dṛśyate ha mahītale |

sarvārthasādhako mantraḥ sarvabuddhais tu bhāṣitaḥ || 25.21 ||

ap25.22

eṣa saṃkṣepato mantraḥ • japto 'yaṃ vidhinā svayam |

karoti sarvakarmaṃ vai • īpsitāṃ saphalāṃ sadā || 25.22 ||

ap25.23

asya kalpaṃ samāsena punaḥ kāle pracakṣyate |

yugānte munivare loke • astaṃ yāte tathāgate |

kalpasiddhis tadā kāle mantrasiddhir udāhṛtā || 25.23 ||

ap25.24

atha bhagavataś cakravartinas tathāgatoṣṇīṣasya parakarmaprayoga vidhvaṃsanakarasyājitaṃjayasya sarvamantrādhipateḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānunītasyoṣṇīṣacakravartinaḥ saṃkṣepataḥ kalpam ekākṣarasya pravartitapūrvaṃ5313 vistarataḥ || 25.24 || {V224}

ap25.25

ādau tāvad yasmiṃ sthāne 'yaṃ japyate tasmin sthāne pathe yojanābhyantareṇa sarvaduṣṭagrahāḥ prapalāyanti sarvamantrāḥ siddhā api na prabhavanti sarvadevāḥ sānnidhyaṃ tyajanti anyatra | sādhakasyecchayānyeṣāṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ siddhim apaharati, paraprayogamantrāṃ chinnabhinna•utkīlanatāṃ mocayati || 25.25 ||

ap25.26

svayaṃ vidyācchedaṃ kartukāmaḥ kuśānāṃ haritānāṃ muṣṭiṃ gṛhītvā • aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā śastreṇa chindyāt tāṃ vidyām uddiśya sā chinnā bhavati | anena pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā hṛdaye kīlakena tāḍayet | kīlitā bhavate | saptajaptena sūtreṇa kusumbharaktena granthiṃ kuryāt | baddhā bhavati | śarāveṇāṣṭaśatajaptena {S287} pithayed | ruddhā bhavati | śastreṇa hṛdayaṃ dvidhā kuryād | bhinnā bhavati | rājikābhir viṣarudhiraraktābhiḥ • rañjayet | śiṣṭitā bhavati | karavīralatayā • āhanet | pīḍitā bhavati | sarvavidyābhicārukam icchayā karoti sarvatra || 25.26 ||

ap25.27

pūrvikaṃ5314 karma muktvā5315 kṣīreṇa snāpayitvā homaṃ kuryāt | śāntiḥ | ghṛtahomena sarveṣāṃ śānti-r-āpyāyanaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati | muṣṭibandhena sarvamantrāṃ stambhayati | manasā mokṣayati | mantrasādhayitukāmas tam anenaivoparuddhya sādhayet | anyakalpaṃ sādhayitum icchati tam anenaiva sādhayet | siddhyati | anenaiva mantreṇāvāhanaṃ bhavati | punar anenaiva visarjanaṃ bhavati | anenaiva yasya rakṣā kriyate, so 'py adhṛśyo5316 bhavati || 25.27 ||

ap25.28

yo mantro na sidhyati pratyādeśaṃ vā na dadāti anenaiva saha japet | śīghraṃ siddhyati pratyādeśaṃ vā dadāti | yadi na siddhyati pratyādeśaṃ prayacchati so mṛyate || 25.28 ||

ap25.29

dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ tilānām aṣṭaśataṃ juhuyāt trisandhyaṃ saptāhaṃ | yaṃ mantram uddiśya so 'sya vaśo bhavati | yad ucyate tat karmaṃ karoti pratyādeśaṃ vā prayacchati5317 || 25.29 ||

ap25.30

devā vaśīkartukāmo devadārusamidhānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | saptarātreṇa vaśyo bhavati | nāgāṃ vaśikartukāmas trimadhuraṃ juhuyāt | vaśyā bhavanti | yakṣāṃ vaśīkartukāmo dadhibhaktaṃ juhuyāt | vaśyā bhavanti | yakṣiṇī vaśīkartukāmena dadhibhaktaṃ juhuyāt | sarvagandhair gandharvaṃ vaśīkaroti aśokapriyaṅgusamidbhiḥ kusumair vā || 25.30 ||

ap25.31

yakṣiṇīnāgināgagrahāṇāṃ rājikābhiḥ | rājānaṃ5318 siddhārthakaiḥ | brahmāṇaṃ puṣpahomena | veśyaṃ dadhikṣīraghṛtena | śūdraṃ tuṣapāṃsubhiḥ | striyāṃ lavaṇahomena | raṇḍāṃ māṣajambūlikāhomena | kanyāṃ lājāhomena | sarvān ghṛtatailahomena vaśyāṃ karoti sarvatra trisandhyaṃ saptarātram ||

ity uktvā tūṣṇīmbhūto jinottamaḥ || 25.31 ||

ap25.32

devasaṅghāṃ tad āmantre saptamo munipuṅgavaḥ |
prahasya lokadharmajñaḥ • mukto 'sau yatadhīs5319 tadā || 25.32 ||

ap25.33

muniḥ śreṣṭhas tadā jyeṣṭhaṃ buddhaputraṃ tadālapet |
mañjughoṣaṃ tadā vavre bodhisattvaṃ maharddhikam || 25.33 || {S288}

ap25.34

eṣa kalpo mayā proktaḥ • ekadeśo hi cakriṇe |
vistīrṇa yasya nāthasya devadevasya dhīmataḥ || 25.34 || {V225}

ap25.35

kalpair yasya pramāṇaṃ tu na śakyaṃ bhāṣituṃ jinaiḥ |
saṃkṣepeṇa pravakṣye te māṇuṣāṇāṃ hitodayā || 25.35 ||

ap25.36

evam ukte tadā śrīmān mañjughoṣo maharddhikaḥ |
adhyeṣayati taṃ buddhaṃ śuddhāvāsopari sthitam || 25.36 ||

ap25.37

bhāṣa bhāṣa mahāvīra sambuddha dvipadottama |
naṣṭe kāle yugānte vai mānuṣāṇāṃ sukhodayam || 25.37 ||

ap25.38

katham asya mahātejā mahāvīrasya mantrarāṭ |
paṭasiddhiḥ pradṛśyete kṣipraṃ paṭavidhiḥ katham || iti || 25.38 ||

ap25.39

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt pañcaviṃśatitama5320 ekākṣaracakravartyudbhavapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S289} {V226}

ap26.

Chapter A26

ap26.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma | śṛṇu mañjuśrīr ekākṣaracakravartinasya mahānubhāvasya saṃkṣepeṇa paṭavidhānaṃ bhavati | vistaraśaḥ pūrvam udīritam adhunā saṃkṣepeṇa || 26.1 ||

ap26.2

yugādhame sattvā alpavīryā bhavanti • alpaprajñā mandacetasaḥ | na śakyante vistaraśaḥ paṭapramāṇaprayogaṃ sādhayitum || 26.2 ||

ap26.3

saṃkṣepeṇa vakṣye 'haṃ sattvānāṃ hitakāmyayā |

uttamārthaṃ tu yathā siddhiṃ5321 prāpnuvanti sa jāpinaḥ || 26.3 ||

ap26.4

uttamasādhanaṃ kartukāmena • anāhate paṭe • acchinnadaśe keśāpagate aśleṣakair varṇair bhagavān citrāpayitavyaḥ | dharmarājā dharmacakrapravartakaḥ sarvalokādhipatiḥ puruṣottamo dvipadānām agryas tathāgataratno ratnaketur nāmā jinottamo dharmaṃ deśayamānaḥ samantajvālaprabhāmaṇḍalaḥ || 26.4 ||

ap26.5

adhastād brahmā • āryavajrapāṇiś ca | upariṣṭān mālādhāriṇau devaputrau | adhastāt sādhakaḥ | tasyāgratas trisandhyam agarudhūpaṃ dahatā daśalakṣāṇi japet | paścāt karmāṇi bhavanti || 26.5 ||

ap26.6

prathamaṃ cakrasādhanaṃ kartukāmo dvādaśāraṃ puṣpalohamayaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā prātihārakapakṣe bhagavato 'gratas trisandhyam agarudhūpaṃ dahatā daśa lakṣāṇi japet | ante pūrṇamāsyām udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā hastenāvaṣṭabhya tāvaj japed yāvat prajvalitam iti | taṃ gṛhītvā vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | yair dṛśyate yāṃś ca paśyati taiḥ sahotpatati || 26.6 ||

ap26.7

atha cchatraṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ śvetacchatraṃ vicitraṃ cābhinavaṃ kārayitvā suvarṇacakracihnaṃ kauśeyavastrāvalambitaṃ tenānenaiva vidhānena śirasi kṛtvā japet | vidyā svayam evopatiṣṭhati | anena ca bhagavato 'gratas trisandhyam agarudhūpaṃ daśalakṣaṃ japet | ante pūrṇamāsyām udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā hastenāvaṣṭabhya tāvaj japed yāvat prajvalitam iti | taṃ gṛhītvā vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | māse māse paurṇamāsyāṃ pañcabhiḥ {S290} pakṣaiḥ prātihārikapakṣe sidhyati | atha siddhamātreṇa sarvadharmā āmukhībhavanti | sarvābhijña pratilabhate | sarvabuddhabodhisattvābhinanditaḥ sarvasattvānupraveśaḥ siddho bhavati | lokadhātvantare 'pi sahasraparivāraś cakravartī bhavati || 26.7 ||

ap26.8

athoṣṇīṣaṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ hastamātre daṇḍe sauvarṇarajatatāmramayaṃ maṇimayaṃ vā kṛtvā tāvaj japed yāvat prajvalitam iti | taṃ gṛhītvā yatheṣṭa vicarati | sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati | mahākalpaṃ jīvati || 26.8 ||

ap26.9

atha bhadraghaṭaṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ sauvarṇaṃ bhadraghaṭaṃ kṛtvā sarvabījaratnauṣadhiparipūrṇaṃ śuklavastrāvakuṇṭhitaṃ tam anena sādhayet | ekasmin prātihārakapakṣe karmārabhet | aparasmin sidhyati | tasmiṃ haste prakṣipya yam icchati taṃ labhate | akṣayaṃ bhavati || 26.9 ||

ap26.10

atha cintāmaṇiratnaṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ sauvarṇadaṇḍo jātyamaṇiṃ sphaṭikamaṇiṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ vā vastrāvalambantaṃ kṛtvā anenaiva vidhānena sādhayet | yaṃ cintayati tat sarvaṃ sidhyati | {V227} devamanuṣyeṣu cānena gṛhītenāpratihatabalaparākramo bhavati | atha bhagavataḥ koṭiṃ japet | svaśarīreṇotpatati | divyabahumahākalpaṃ jīvati || 26.10 ||

ap26.11

anye †vā yo r†asitātapatrapramukhyādayaḥ tad apy anena bhagavato daśalakṣajaptena karmāṇi kartavyāni sidhyanti | evam apratihataḥ tathāgatoṣṇīṣaḥ parakalpavidhānenāpi yathā yathā prayujyati tathā tathā sidhyati • acirād eva | bhagavataḥ • uṣṇīṣacakravartino daśalakṣajaptaḥ sarvaṃ sādhayati | sarvavidyāmantrādhipaticakravartī || 26.11 ||

ap26.12

atha vajraṃ sādhayitukāmo raktacandanamayam ekasūcikaṃ vajraṃ kṛtvā • athavā puṣpalohamayaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyena prakṣālya śuklapañcadaśyāṃ paṭasyāgrata udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ghṛtapradīpān prajvālya gandhodakena prakṣālya yakṣā vaśyā bhavanti || 26.12 ||

ap26.13

sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām5322 ātmānaṃ niryātya • anenoṣṇīṣarājā parivāreṇa tejorāśisitātapatreṇa vā rakṣāṃ {S291} kṛtvā maṇḍalabandhaṃ sahāyānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ kṛtvā vajraṃ dakṣiṇena hastena gṛhītvā prathame yāme 'tikrānte dvitīye yāme • upaviśya • ekāgracittas tāvaj japed yāvat prajvalitam iti | atrāntare sarvavidyādharāḥ sarve devanāgayakṣāḥ sannipatanti | sarve ca vidyādhararājānaḥ • āgacchanti | tair abhiṣṭūyamāno vidyādharapuraṃ gacchati | vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | vajrapāṇisadṛśakāyo vajrapāṇisamabalaḥ kṣaṇalavamuhūrtenākaniṣṭhaṃ devabhavanaṃ gacchati | mahākalpasthāyī bhagavantam āryamaitreyaṃ paśyati | dharmaṃ śṛṇoti | mṛto yatrecchati tatropapadyate | yad icchati vajrapāṇisakāśād utpadyate || 26.13 ||

ap26.14

atha khaḍgaṃ sādhayitukāmo nirvraṇaṃ khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā • ahorātroṣito bhagavatodārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tāvaj japed yāvaj jvalitena siddhena saparivāreṇotpatati | ākuñcitakuṇḍalakeśo dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtir apanthadāyī • agamyaḥ sarvavidyādharāṇām antarakalpaṃ jīvati || 26.14 ||

ap26.15

atha manaḥśilāṃ sādhayitukāmo vīrakrayeṇa krītvā puṣya5323yogatrirātroṣitaḥ saṅghoddiṣṭakāṃ bhikṣāṃ bhojayitvā • ājñā dāpayitavyā | anujñātas tatra sādhanaṃ praviśet | udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ghṛtapradīpasahasraṃ prajvālayitavyam | trirātroṣitaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ maitracittam utpādya • ātmānaṃ niryātya manaḥśilāṃ gṛhītvā tāvaj japed yāvat trividhā siddhiḥ | ūṣmadhūmajvalitapūrvam eva cintayitavyam || 26.15 ||

ap26.16

amuktasiddhir ūṣmāyamānatilakaṃ kṛtvā sarvadevanāgayakṣabhūtapiśācādīṃ jambūdvīpanivāsinaś ca sattvā dāsabhūtā bhavanti | kiṅkarā bhavanti | varṣasahasraṃ jīvati || 26.16 ||

ap26.17

dhūmāyamāne tilakaṃ kṛtvā • antardhīyate | yad icched devānām apy adṛśyo bhavati | kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena dṛśyate punar antardhīyate | sarvāntardhānikānāṃ rājā bhavati | trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi jīvati || 26.17 ||

ap26.18

jvalitena vidyādharo bhavati | saparivāra utpatati | vidyādhararājā bhavati | devakumāravapur adharṣaṇīyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ kaḥ punar vidyādharāṇām | kalpasthāyī bhavati | kālagatas tūṣite devanikāye upapadyate || 26.18 || {S292}

ap26.19

atha triśūlaṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ puṣpalohamayaṃ triśūlaṃ kṛtvā saṃvatsaraṃ japet | tato vālukāmayaṃ hastapramāṇaṃ caityaṃ kṛtvā tasya mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā • udāraṃ ca baliṃ nivedya dakṣiṇahastena triśūlaṃ gṛhītvā tāvaj japed yāvat paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā yāva sphurati jvalati raśmisahasrāṇi {V228} pramuñcati | atrāntare maheśvarapramukhā devā-m-āgacchanti | sarvavidyādharāḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ pravarṣanti | tatas taiḥ parivṛtaḥ yāvatāṃ paśyati yaiś ca dṛśyate taiḥ sahotpatati | trinetro dvitīya iva maheśvaraḥ sarvavidyādharanamaskṛto mahākalpasthāyī nirīkṣitamātreṇa duṣṭacittān pātayati | na kasyacid gamyo bhavati sadevake loke prāg eva vidyādharāṇām | cyutaḥ sukhāvatyāv upapadyate || 26.19 ||

ap26.20

atha vetāḍaṃ sādhayati | akṣatāṅgaṃ puruṣaṃ gṛhītvā caturakhadirakīlakaiḥ yantritasyorasyupaviśya ratnacūrṇa juhuyāt | tasya jihvāgre cintāmaṇiratnaṃ dṛśyate | taṃ gṛhya vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | yāni praharaṇāni cintayati tāni manasaivopapadyante | yojanaśataṃ prabhayāvabhāsayati | icchayā kālaṃ karoti | yatrecchati tatra gacchati | lokadhātvantare 'pi vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | cyuto vimalāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapadyate || 26.20 ||

ap26.21

dvitīyaṃ vetālasādhanam | akṣatāṅgaṃ vetāḍaṃ5324 gṛhītvā badarakīlakaiḥ kīlayitvā tasya mukhe lohacūrṇaṃ juhuyāt | tasya jihvā nirgacchati | taṃ chitvā śataparivāra utpatati | antarakalpaṃ jīvati | sumerumūrdhani krīḍati ramati | yadā mṛyate tadā • ekadeśiko rājā bhavati || 26.21 ||

ap26.22

athāṅkuśaṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ kuśamayam aṅkuśaṃ kṛtvā kṛṣṇamayor ekatareṇa pañcagavyena prakṣālya • ekarātroṣitaḥ • aṅkuśasya hastaṃ pramāṇamātraṃ kartavyam | udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā vajrapāṇer ghṛtapradīpaśataṃ prajvālyayitaṃ kartavyam | vajraṃ kuryāt | tathaiva sitātapatrasya • ātmano rakṣā kartavyā | tejorāśinā maṇḍalabandhaṃ vikareṇa5325 | kīlakān saptābhimantritān kṛtvā caturdiśaṃ nikhānayitavyā | atho5326 bandhaṃ sthānaṃ ca parigrahaṃ kṛtaṃ5327 bhavati || 26.22 ||

ap26.23

tato dvitīye prahare • ekāgramanāḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā • aṅkuśaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpair {S293} abhyarcya kṛtarakṣaḥ | sarvabuddhabodhisattvān namaskṛtya • aṅkuśaṃ hastena gṛhya tāvaj japed yāvad atrāntare narakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ vedanāny upaśāmyante | sarvabuddhabodhisattvān namaskṛtya utpatati | vidyādhararājo 'pratihatagatir aṅkuśavyagrahastaḥ | sarvadevanāgayakṣādayaś ca dṛṣṭvā dūrād eva praṇāmaṃ kurvanti | kalpasthāyī yadā mriyate tadā vajrabhavanaṃ gacchati | vajrapāṇiṃ paśyati || 26.23 ||

ap26.24

yadi paṭaṃ sādhayati tena jvalitena vidyādharo bhavati | yam icchati kalpaṃ sādhayituṃ tasya mantrasya nāmaṃ grahāya lakṣaṃ japet | ante • ekārātroṣita udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā • arkakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya tilānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | homānte • āgacchati | dhanaṃ yam icchati taṃ dadāti | vaśaṃ tiṣṭhati kiṅkaravaśaḥ || 26.24 ||

ap26.25

atha maheśvaraṃ kartukāmaḥ maheśvarasya mahatiṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇāyāṃ mūrtau • arkakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | hāhākāraśabdaṃ bhavati | na bhetavyam | tata āgacchati bravīti kiṃ kartavyā | sarve maheśvarā vidyā mama siddhā bhavantu | yad varaṃ rocati taṃ dadāti | evam astv iti kṛtvā antardhiyate || 26.25 ||

ap26.26

evaṃ viṣṇubrahmādyam ākarṣayati | yaṃ cārocayati tasyāpy eṣo vidhiḥ kartavyaḥ | kṛtarakṣeṇa kāryam || 26.26 ||

ap26.27

{V229} atha yakṣiṇī • ākarṣayitukāmas tasya nāmaṃ gṛhya saptāham aśokapuṣpāṇi juhuyāt | āgacchati varaṃ dadāti saptame saptāhe 'vaśyam āgacchati | mātā bhaginī bhāryā yaṃ cārocati | atha na vāgacchati5328 | mūrdhānam asya sphuṭati | nāgīm ākarṣitukāmasya nāgapuṣpāṇām eṣa eva vidhiḥ || 26.27 ||

ap26.28

yakṣaṃ ākarṣitukāmasya māsatrayaṃ dadhibhaktaṃ juhuyāt | ante • ekarātroṣitaḥ bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabaliṃ codanāni nivedya yakṣākarṣaṇaṃ kariṣyāmīti manasi kṛtvā vaṭavṛkṣasamidhān dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | atrāntare kuberādyā yakṣā āgacchanti || 26.28 ||

ap26.29

teṣāṃ raktakusumair argho dīyate | vakṣyanti kiṃ kartavyaṃ te | vaktavyāḥ • {S294} ekaikaṃ dine yakṣa•ājñākaraṃ yakṣaṃ preṣayeti | tata ekaikaṃ yakṣaṃ prayacchanti | tasya • ājñā dātavyā | yojanaśatād api striyam ānayanti | prabhāte tatraiva nayante | śataparivṛtasya bhaktaṃ prayacchanti | pṛṣṭham āruhya yatrecchati tatra gacchati | nayati | rasāyanaṃ dadāti | ājñaptāḥ sarvaṃ karoti || 26.29 ||

ap26.30

atha vajrapāṇiṃ sādhayitukāmaś caturguṇaṃ saptaguṇaṃ pūrvasevāṃ kṛtvā prātihārakapakṣe sakalām udāratarāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yāvat pūrṇamāsīti pūrṇamāsyāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā bhikṣavaḥ saṅghoddiṣṭakān bhojayitvā • āryavajradharasyaiva • anumoditavyā tata udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā prathame yāme 'tikrānte dvitīye yāme paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā • upaviśyaikāgramanaso vajradharaṃ drakṣyāmīti cittaṃ saṅkalpya guggulugulikānān badarāsthipramāṇān rātrāv ekayāmaṃ juhuyāt | tato bhagavataḥ sragdāmacalanaṃ bhavati | bhūḥ prakampati | meghā gulugulāyanti | sarve vidyādharāḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ pravarṣanti | atrāntare bhagavān vajrapāṇir āgacchati5329 sarvavidyābhiḥ parivṛto vidyottamapramukhair vidyārājaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvadevaiḥ sarvanāgaiḥ sarvayakṣaiḥ sarvagandharvaiḥ kinnarair bodhisattvaiḥ parivṛta āgacchati || 26.30 ||

ap26.31

tatkṣaṇaṃ nārakāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ tīvravedanā vyuparatā bhavanti | gandhodakena • arghyo deyaḥ | praṇipatya sthātavyam | ato vajradharo vakṣyati kiṃ te varaṃ dadāmi | vidyādharacakravartitvaṃ bilapraveśaṃ rāṣṭram antardhānaṃ yad vā rocate tasyaiva bhagavataḥ sakāśāl labhyate | yad vā rocati vidyādharacakravartitvaṃ sarvavidyādharāṇāṃ cakravartī vajrakāyo vajrapāṇisadṛśaḥ | cittamātreṇa sarvapraharaṇāny utpadyante | mahākalpasthāyī | yadā mriyate tadā vajrabhavanaṃ gacchati || 26.31 ||

ap26.32

anyeṣām api vidyādharāṇām eṣa eva vidhiḥ saṃkṣepato | yāni vajrapāṇikalpe yāni • avalokiteśvarakalpe yāni ca bhagavatā proktāni kalpāni yāni brahmakalpe yāni maheśvarakalpe saṃkṣepato laukikalokottareṣu kalpeṣu ye śādhanīyās te • etenaiva sādhanayā sidhyante | mahāmantrāsādhyamānā na sidhyanti | anena sārdhaṃ japtavyāḥ saptarātraṃ niyataṃ darśanaṃ dadāti | atha na dadāti vinaśyati | maheśvarapramukhānāṃ devānām agrato yadi japati saptarātrābhyantareṇa darśanaṃ dadāti | yadi na {S295} dadāti trisaptadhā mūrdhnā sphuṭati || 26.32 ||

ap26.33

candragrahe • ādityagrahe vā ghṛtavacāñjanapavitradaṇḍakāṣṭhayajñopavītaharitālamanaḥśilādayaḥ sādhayitavyāḥ | {V230} atha dravyaṃ sādhayitukāmasya manaḥśilāṃ gṛhya mānuṣakṣīreṇa pīṣayitvā pañcagulikā kartavyā | agurusamudgake prakṣipya śvetasiddhārthakasahitān sādhayec candragrahe sūryagrahe vā | balividhānaṃ kṛtvā yadā sarṣapa ciṭiciṭīyanti tathā prathamā siddhā yā vā sarvajanavaśīkaraṇaṃ tayā sarvasya laukikeyā vidheyā bhavanti | yad ucyate tat sarvaṃ karoti | atha dhūmāyate sarvāntardhānikānāṃ rājā bhavati | antarakalpaṃ jīvati | jvalite tadā devakumāravapus taruṇārkatejo vidyādhararājā bhavati | mahākalpaṃ jīvati | evaṃ rocanāharitālādīni sādhayitavyāni || 26.33 ||

ap26.34

athāñjanaṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ srotāñjanaṃ5330 nīlotpalaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ candanaṃ caikataḥ kṛtvā tāmrabhājane saṃsthāpya candragrahe tāvaj japed yāvad dhūmāyati | tenāñjitanayanaḥ • antardhīyate | kāmarūpī sarvāntardhānikānāṃ rājā bhavati || 26.34 ||

ap26.35

atha khaḍgṃ sādhayitukāmo nirvraṇaṃ khaḍgam ādāya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā paṭasyodārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā balividhānaṃ ca kṛtarakṣaḥ khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇahastena gṛhītvā tāvaj japed yāva sphurati | jvalite sphurite ekākī vidyādharo bhavati | jvalitena sarvavidyādharāṇāṃ rājā bhavati • apratihatabalaparākramaḥ | yair dṛśyate yāṃś ca paśyati taiḥ sahotpatati || 26.35 ||

ap26.36

atha vajraṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ puṣpalohamayaṃ vajraṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśāṅgulam ubhayatriśūcakaṃ raktacandanenānulipya prātihārakapakṣapratipadam ārabhya paṭasyodārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet pratidinam | vardhamānā bhikṣavo bhojayitavyā | ante trirātroṣitaḥ paṭaṃ sadhātuke caitye pratiṣṭhāpya • udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ghṛtapradīpaśataṃ prajvālya kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭo vajram ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ gṛhītvā tāvaj japed yāvaj jvalitam iti | taṃ {S296} gṛhya saptaparivāra utpatati5331 | vidyādharacakravartī bhavati vajrapāṇitulyaparākramaḥ | mahākalpe jīvati | bhinne dehe vajrapāṇibhavanaṃ gacchati || 26.36 ||

ap26.37

evaṃ śūlacakraśaraśaktiprabhṛtayaḥ sarve praharaṇāḥ paṭapādukadaṇḍakāṣṭhayajñopavītādīni parakalpavidhānena sādhayitavyāni | sarveṣāṃ trividhā siddhiḥ || 26.37 ||

ap26.38

śāntikaṃ kartukāmaḥ padmākāraṃ vediṃ kṛtvā yājñikaiḥ samidbhir agniṃ prajvālya sruveṇa paramānnāhutīnāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | trirātreṇa • ātmanaḥ parasya vā śāntir bhavati | saptarātreṇa grāmasya vā nagarasya vā | mahāmāri•upadrave śamīsamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ juhuyāt | udumbarasamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ juhuyād anāvṛṣṭeḥ | trimadhuraṃ juhuyāt sarvatra paramaśāntir bhavati | bhikṣāhāras triṃśal5332lakṣaṃ japet || 26.38 ||

ap26.39

prātihārakapakṣe śuklapūrṇamāsyāṃ trirātroṣitaś candragrahe kṛṣṇagokṣīram5333 aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pibet | rasāyanaṃ guṇopetaṃ bhavati | dūrvāpravālānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ daśarātraṃ juhuyāt | akālamṛtyuḥ praśāmyati | dīrghāyur bhavati || 26.39 ||

ap26.40

dhvajaśaṅkhādīni abhimantrayet | {V231} dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca parasainyaṃ stambhayati | sarvavrīhigandhodakaparipūrṇaṃ navaṃ kalaśaṃ kṛtvā • aṣṭaśatajaptena vināyakopadrutaṃ spṛṣṭvā snāpayet | abhiṣikto lakṣmīvān5334 bhavati | anenābhiṣekeṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | maṇḍalakarmāṇi karoti | grahakarmāṇi [ca] || 26.40 ||

ap26.41

śatasahasrajaptena mayūrapicchakena sarvaviṣān nāśayati | tenaiva jvara-m-akṣiśūlarogādīn nāśayati | sūtrakeṇa sarvajvarān | mudrāsametayukto mantreṇāsurayantrāṇi ghātayati || 26.41 ||

ap26.42

samudrāgāminīṃ nadīm avatīrya raktacandanāktānāṃ padmānāṃ śatasahasraṃ pravāhayet | padmarāśitulyaṃ nidhānaṃ labhati | dīyamānam akṣayaṃ bhavati | bilvāhutīnāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | bhogān prāpnoti || 26.42 || {S297}

ap26.43

devān vaśīkartukāmaḥ • agarusamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ juhuyād aṣṭasahasraṃ trisandhyam ekaviṃśatirātram | tandulānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām ekīkṛtya juhuyāt | akṣayam annaṃ bhavati || 26.43 ||

ap26.44

yakṣāṇāṃ vaśīkaraṇe guggulugulikānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ juhuyāt | aśokasamidbhir yakṣiṇīnām | nāgānāṃ nāgapuṣpān | āryavajravajrapāṇir agarusamidhābhiḥ | vidyādharāṇāṃ damanakasamidhābhiḥ | agurusamidhānāṃ turuṣkatailāktānāṃ gandharvāṇām | kunduruhomena pretānām | śrīvāsakahomena kinnarāṇām | sarjarasahomena vināyakānām | sarveṣām aṣṭaśatiko homaḥ saptāham | rājānasya rājasarṣapatailāktānām aṣṭaśataṃ juhuyāt trisandhyaṃ saptarātram | ādityābhimukhaṃ lakṣaṃ japet sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyati || 26.44 ||

ap26.45

sarvavidyānām āpyāyanaṃ5335 kartukāmo gomūtrayāvakāhāraḥ • uśīramayīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā śuklapuṣpair abhyarcya kṣīrāṣṭaśataṃ juhuyāt | kṣīreṇa ca snapayet | aṣṭaśatajaptena agarudhūpaṃ dadyāt | āpyāyito bhavati | sakṛduccāritena • ātmarakṣā kṛtā bhavati | dviruccāritena parasya | triruccāritena dravyasya rakṣā kṛtā bhavati || 26.45 ||

ap26.46

chinnabhinnanaṣṭakīlitānām āpyāyanaṃ kartukāmaḥ • uśīramayīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā śuklapuṣpair abhyarcya • anena • uṣṇīṣarājena paṭasyāgrataḥ rājasarṣapāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | vidyām uddiśya utkīlitā bhavati || 26.46 ||

ap26.47

pāpijanātiriktāṃ vidyāṃ jñātvā gorocanayā bhūrjapatre likhya tataḥ • ātmamantra-m-aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ • udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā • anena bhagavatā sārdham aṣṭasahasraṃ japtvā tatraiva kuśasaṃstare svapet | ūnātiriktāṃ svapne • āgatya kathayati || 26.47 ||

ap26.48

atha padmaṃ sādhayitukāmo raktacandanamayaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā • udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā trirātroṣitas taṃ padmaṃ dakṣiṇena hastena gṛhītvā tāvaj japed yāvaj jvalitam iti | viṃśatiparivāraḥ • utpatati | vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | apratihatagatiḥ | yadā mriyate tadā sukhāvatyām upapadyate || 26.48 ||

ap26.49

{V232} atha vajraṃ sādhayitukāmo valmīkamiśrayā mṛttikayā vālukamiśrayā vajraṃ kṛtvā bhikṣāhāro maunī • apatthadāyī vajraṃ gṛhya trīṇi {S298} lakṣa japet | ekasūcikaṃ vajraṃ kartavyam | taṃ vajram ante siddhārthakamadhye sthāpya candragrahe candragrahe sthātavyam | tāvaj japed yāvat sarṣapā ciṭiciṭāyanti | vajraṃ siddhaṃ bhavati | tena vajreṇa gṛhītena sarvakarmāṇi karoti | parvataśikharāṇi cūrṇayati | nāgahradaṃ śoṣayati | nadīḥ pratisrotam ānayati | nāgān vidrāpayati | viṣāṇi nirviṣīkaroti | sarve prāṇinaḥ stambhayati | mohayati | pātayati | yantrāṇi cūrṇayati | śakaṭaprabhṛtīni ca stambhayati | cūrṇayati | evam ādīni sarvakarmāṇi karoti | eṣa ekasūcikasya vajrasya sādhanam || 26.49 ||

ap26.50

uṣṇīṣacakravartinaṃ sādhayato na kaścic chaknoti vighnaṃ kartum | sākṣān mūrdhnaṭako 'pi hi vidhinā nāvidhinā | asya ca jāpakāle satataṃ buddhalocanāṃ pūrvaṃ paścāc ca japtavyam | evaṃ saumyatvaṃ bhavati | siddhir asyābhimukhī5336bhavati || 26.50 ||

ap26.51

atha samudrāgāminīṃ nadīm avatīrya padmānāṃ lakṣa nivedayet | śrī • āgatya varaṃ prayacchati | rāṣṭraṃ dadāti | atha trīṇi lakṣāṇi nivedayet | sārvabhaumiko rājā bhavati | jambūdvīpādhipatir bhavati | vivarasyāgrataḥ paṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya lakṣāṇi trīṇi japet | sarvayantrāṇi patanti | nirviśaṅkena praveṣṭavyam | praviśya rasarasāyanaṃ niḥkāśayati | atha tatraiva tiṣṭhati | vaiṣṇavacakrabhayam utpadyate | atha praviśati anusmaritamātreṇa bhasmībhavati | manasena utthāpayati | na kadācid api praviśati tasmiṃ || 26.51 ||

ap26.52

śuklapratipadam ārabhya triḥkālaṃ jātīkusumaiḥ sakṛjjaptena bhagavatā pādāṅguṣṭhe tāḍayitavyaṃ yāvat pādāṅguṣṭhād raśmir niścarati sādhakaśarīre 'ntardhīyati | tatkṣaṇād evākuñcitakuṇḍalakeśo bhavati | saparivāra utpatati | vidyādhararājā bhavati kalpasthāyī || 26.52 ||

ap26.53

atha samudrataṭe paścānmukhaṃ paṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya nāgakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya samudrasya • uddiśya nāgapuṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | samudre • ūrmaya āgacchanti | siddhinimittaṃ na bhetavyam | tāvad yāvat samudro brāhmaṇaveṣeṇāgacchati | bravīti kiṃ mayā kartavyam | vaktavyam | vaśyo me bhava | tato yad ucyate tat sarvaṃ karoti || 26.53 || {S299}

ap26.54

padmaṃ bhūmyāṃ likhya sahasrapatraṃ tasyopary upaviśya śatasahasraṃ japet | bhūmiṃ bhittvā • uttiṣṭhati | sahasraparivāra utpatati | mahākalpasthāyī vidyādhararājā bhavati | aparipatthadāyī tejena pañca yojanāni avabhāsayati || 26.54 ||

ap26.55

prātihārakapakṣe jātīpuṣpāṇāṃ bhagavataḥ • uṣṇīṣarājasyopari lakṣaṃ nivedayet | ekaikaṃ japtavyam | tāvad yāvad uṣṇīṣād raśmir niścarati | sādhakasya śarīre 'ntardhīyate | tatkṣaṇād eva pañcābhijño bhavati | daśalakṣajapto yathā yathā prayujyati tathā tathā anenaiva bhagavatā sārdhaṃ yadi vidyā japyate sā niyatam āgacchati sākṣād asya japyamānā | yadi na vāgacchati sa mūrdhnā sphuṭati | śuṣyati || 26.55 || {V233}

ap26.56

ayaṃ ca • ekākṣara uṣṇīṣacakravartī tathāgata eva sākṣāt | ko 'nyaḥ sadevake loke sarvamantravidyānāṃ rājā tathāgata eva | sitātapatratejorāśipramukhāni • asya parivāraḥ | sarveṣām uṣṇīṣarājānāṃ sādhanavidhāna sarvam atraiva yojyam | sarve ca • uṣṇīṣarājā • anena sādhyāḥ5337 | uttamasādhanam icchatā • asthāne na5338 yojyam | yadi yujyati • uttamā siddhir na bhavati | saṃkṣepataḥ sarve devā anenākṛṣyante || 26.56 ||

ap26.57

atha nidhānam udghāṭayati5339 | yatra nidhānaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra gatvā • akālakalaśaṃ gṛhya sarvagandhair lipya śvetacandanodakaṃ kumbhe prakṣipya • aṣṭasahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nidhānaṃ sthāpayet | yadi nidhānaṃ tiṣṭhati tadā sa bhūmiḥ sphuṭati | yadi nidhānaṃ puruṣamātre tiṣṭhati • udakena spraṣṭavyam | hastamātraṃ khatvā grahetavyaḥ || 26.57 ||

ap26.58

atha siṃhaṃ sādhayitukāmo valmīkamṛttikayā kṛtvā gorocanayā samālabhya piṇḍikāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya • udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tāvaj japed yāvac calati | calitena siddho bhavati | pṛṣṭham āruhya • ākuñcitakuṇḍalakeśaḥ • ātmapañcamotpatati | brahmāyuṣo navavarṣasahasrāṇi jīvati sarvavidyādharāṇām agamyaḥ5340 | evaṃ hastyaśvamahiṣaś ca sādhayitavyāḥ | yadā siṃhanādaṃ nadati tadā devā āsanebhyaś calanti || 26.58 || {S300}

ap26.59

padmasaraṃ gatvā padmānāṃ lakṣaṃ nivedayet | sāmantarājyaṃ pratilabhate | raktakaravīrakalikānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | rājakanyāṃ labhate | jātīpuṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṃ samudrāgāminyāṃ nadyāṃ pravāhayet | kanyāṃ labhate yām icchati | sarve te • uttamasādhanāni siddhyanti || 26.59 ||

ap26.60

anenoṣṇīṣacakravartinā sa yatra gacchati indro 'py asyāsanaṃ dadāti | sarve ca devarājāno dūrād eva dṛṣṭvā bhītā trastā bhavanti | sarveṣāṃ ca devarājānāṃ prabhāṃ prabhāṃ5341 vyāmīkaroti yojanaśatābhyantareṇa karoti || 26.60 ||

ap26.61

ayaṃ cakravartī tathāgata eṣa devaloke | sarve ca kalpasya bhagavataḥ • uṣṇīṣacakravartinaḥ • ekākṣarasya vaśe vartanti | tannimnāś ca sarve mantratantrāḥ sakalpakāḥ savistarāḥ || 26.61 ||

ap26.62

ity āha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ siṃho narottama || iti ||

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ5342 • ekākṣaracakravartikarmavidhipaṭanirdeśapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S301} {V234}

ap27.

Chapter A27

ap27.1

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya tatrasthāṃś ca devasaṅghān sarvāṃś ca buddhabodhisattvā pratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakān punar api mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 27.1 ||

ap27.2

nirdiṣṭo 'yaṃ mañjuśrīḥ sarvatathāgatānāṃ sarvasvabhūtaṃ dharmakośaṃ cintāmaṇipratiprakhyaṃ lokānām āśayasaphalīkaraṇārthaṃ tasmin kāle yugādhame śūnye buddhakṣetre parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ saddharmanetrī•antardhānakālasamaye tasmin kāle tasmin samaye sarvatathāgatānāṃ mantrakośasaṃrakṣanārthaṃ tvadīyakumāramantratantrāṇāṃ kalparāje 'smin nidhānabhūto bhaviṣyati japyamāno vidhinā sārabhūto 'yaṃ mañjuśrīḥ | sarvatathāgatamantratantrāṇāṃ tvadīye ca kumārakalparāje 'grabhūto bhaviṣyaty ayam ekākṣaracakravartī | anena japyamānena sarve tāthāgatā vidyārājānaḥ japtā bhavanti || 27.2 ||

ap27.3

aparam api mañjuśrīs tvadīyakalparāje nidhānabhūtaṃ sārabhūtam agrabhūtaṃ jyeṣṭhabhūtam ekākṣaraṃ pūrvam āsīt | atīte kāle atīte samaye dvāṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīsikataprakhyaiḥ kalpair amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendro nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyak sambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān yasya smaraṇād eva nāmagrahaṇamātreṇa pañcānantaryāṇi kṣayaṃ gacchanti | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇā bahavaḥ sattvāḥ • ye nāmamātraṃ śroṣyante kaḥ punarvādo ye mantrasiddhaye || 27.3 ||

ap27.4

avaśyaṃ ca sarvamantrajāpibhir ayaṃ bhagavān amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājā tathāgataḥ prathamata eva manasi kartavyaḥ | vācā ca vaktavyā namas tasmai bhagavate amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendrāya tathāgatāyārhate samyak sambuddhāya tato 'mitābhaṃ ratnaketum | tataḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ praṇāmaṃ kṛtvā yathepsitaṃ mantrā japtavyāḥ | āśu siddhiṃ prayacchanti || 27.4 ||

ap27.5

yatkāraṇaṃ mahāpuṇyābhivṛddhaye mantrāṇāṃ tathāgatānāṃ saṃjñāparikīrtanaṃ namaskāraṃ ca sarvatathāgatānāṃ ca praṇāmaṃ5343 niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇo 'yaṃ kuśalasambhāraparipūrito bhavati | bodhisattvasaṅkhyaṃ gacchati | mantrā ca tasya āśu siddhiṃ prayacchanti || 27.5 || {S302}

ap27.6

amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendreṇa tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena • ayam ekākṣaramantraḥ sarvatathāgatahṛdayaḥ sarvamantratantrābhimataḥ sarvakarmārthasādhakaḥ | mañjughoṣa tvadīye kalparāje paramarahasyaṃ paramaguhyatamaṃ lokenātmahitāya prayoktavyam || 27.6 ||

ap27.7

aśiṣye cāpi • adhārmike ............ |

aprasanne tathā śāstu śāsane 'smiñ jinodite || 27.7 ||

ap27.8

duṣṭe mānine cāpi śāstuḥ śāsanacchidriṇe |

na kathañcit prayoktavyaḥ aprasanne jinasūnunām || 27.8 ||

ap27.9

śrāvakāṃ khaḍgiṇāṃś cāpi pūjānugraham akṣame |

na tasya deyaṃ mantraṃ vai siddhis tasya na dṛśyate || 27.9 || {V235}

ap27.10

śrāddhaḥ saumyacittaś ca prasanno jinaśāsane |

bodhisattvo tathā nityaṃ pūjānugrahatatparaḥ || 27.10 ||

ap27.11

tasya siddhir bhaven mantre • iha kalpe5344 mayodite |

ekākṣare mahāmantre mañjughoṣaniyojite || 27.11 ||

ap27.12

tenāsīl lokanāthena mantraṃ dattaṃ sukhāvaham |

hṛdayaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ ca udbhavaḥ || 27.12 ||

ap27.13

ṣaṭsaptatyas tathā koṭyaḥ purā gītaṃ svayambhunā |

mantrāṇāṃ śreyasārthāya dehināṃ pāpamohinām || 27.13 ||

ap27.14

sarve 'staṃ gatā mantrāḥ śāstur5345 bimbaṃ samāśritāḥ |

teṣu sārabhūto 'yaṃ vidyārājā maharddhikaḥ |

eka•akṣaravinyasto śāśvato 'yaṃ pravartate || 27.14 ||

ap27.15

sthitaiṣā dharmakoṭisthaḥ buddhānāṃ tu jagaddhitām |

dharmanetryā samāśritya sthito 'yam eka-m-akṣaraḥ || 27.15 ||

ap27.16

sarvārthasādhako mantro duṣṭarājñāṃ nivārakaḥ |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ sarvakarmaprasādhakaḥ || 27.16 ||

ap27.17

sāṣṭaṃ karmasahasraṃ ca kurute ca dhruvaṃ tathā |

vicitrāṃ sampadaṃ dadyād vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 27.17 || {S303}

ap27.18

mañjuśriyasya hṛdayo 'yaṃ makāro mantrasaṃyutaḥ |

ukāra gatinityajñaḥ • āsīl5346 loke pravartitaḥ || 27.18 ||

ap27.19

amitāyurjñānarājena viniścitārthaḥ prakāśitaḥ |

mañjughoṣasya buddhena pravṛtto 'yaṃ vaśahetunā || 27.19 ||

ap27.20

ta imaṃ yugāntake loke śāstari5347 parinirvṛte |

siddhiṃ ca yāsyate kṣipraṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 27.20 ||

ap27.21

amitāyur nāma • āsīd5348 buddhakṣetravikalpitam |

tatrāsau bhagavān buddho dharmacakrapravartakaḥ || 27.21 ||

ap27.22

tiṣṭhaty aparimitān kalpān āyurvasitam adhiṣṭhitaḥ |

ata eva tasya saṃjñābhūd amitāyurjñānaviniścaya || 27.22 ||

ap27.23

rājendraḥ sarvalokānāṃ maharddhiko 'yaṃ tathāgataḥ |

sa dadyuḥ mantravaraṃ mukhyaṃ buddhaputrasya dhīmate || 27.23 ||

ap27.24

jyeṣṭhaḥ tanayamukhyasya mahāsthāme5349 maharddhike |

tatas tena sutenaitat samantabhadrasya yojitam || 27.24 ||

ap27.25

tatas taṃ buddhaputro vai mañjughoṣasya dattavān |

adhunāhaṃ tathāgato hy agrakalpam asya-m-udīrayet || 27.25 || {V236}

ap27.26

idaṃ tanmantramukhyaṃ vai dharmarājena bhāṣitam |

śreyasārthaṃ tu bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mantram abravīt5350 || 27.26 |

ap27.27

namo 'mitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendrāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya5351 | namaḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ śālendrarāja-r-amitāyuramitāyuratnaketuprabhṛtīnām | ebhyo namaskṛtvā trir api mantro japtavyam ekākṣaram | katamaṃ ca tat | muṁ || 27.27 ||

ap27.28

eṣa sa mārṣā amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendreṇa tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena bhāṣitam amitavyūhavatyāṃ lokadhātau sthitena | sarvasattvānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janasyārthāya • anāgatānāṃ ca janatām avekṣya śāsanāntardhānakālasamayaṃ viditvā • ante yugādhame ratnatrayāpakāriṇāṃ duṣṭarājñāṃ nivāraṇārthaṃ jyeṣṭham aurasaṃ putraṃ {S304} sarvatathāgatānāṃ mahāsthāmaprāptāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya dattavān || 27.28 ||

ap27.29

buddhādhiṣṭhānena samantabhadrasya dattavān | samantabhadro bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mañjuśriyasya kumarabhūtasya dattavān | tato mañjuśriyeṇa kumarabhūtena sarvasattvānām anugrahārthaṃ mahākaruṇāvaśena hṛdayasthaḥ svamūrtau sthāpitavān || 27.29 ||

ap27.30

anāgatakālam avekṣya yugādhame śāsanāntardhānakālasamaye • aham apaścimakas tathāgataḥ | duṣṭe kāle kalau yuge mama śāsanasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ kariṣyaty ayaṃ mantravaraḥ || 27.30 ||

ap27.31

asya kalpaṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ | śṛṇu kumāra mañjusvara susvara tavaitanmāhātmyaṃ kalpavistaram | asya kalparājendrasya savistarataraṃ vakṣye || 27.31 ||

ap27.32

ādau tāvat parvatāgram āruhya viṃśallakṣāṇi japet | pūrvasevā kṛtā bhavati | kṣīrāhāreṇa mauninā nānyatra mantragatacittena tṛśaraṇaparigṛhītena • utpāditabodhicittena ca poṣadha5352śīlasaṃvarasamādāpanābodhisattvasaṃvarasaṃvaraparigṛhītena japtavyam | tataḥ karmāṇi bhavanti || 27.32 ||

ap27.33

ādau tāvat paṭaṃ likhāpayitavyam | upoṣadhikena citrakareṇa • aśleṣakair varṇair anyatareṇa śucinā celakhaṇḍena paṭṭakena5353 vā candanakarpūrakuṅkumaparyuṣitena śucau deśe | śucinā citrakareṇa triśuklabhojinā śucivastraprāvṛtena • ādityodayakālaparipūrṇapañcadaśyāṃ viśuddhanakṣatreṇa likhāpayitavyaṃ yāvan madhyāhnam | parato varjayet | evaṃ divase divase yāvat parisamāpta iti || 27.33 ||

ap27.34

ādau tāvat paṭasya amitāyurvatīṃ lokadhātum ālikhet | hastamātre paṭe sugatavitasticaturasre paṭṭake vā samantād amitāyurvatīṃ lokadhātuṃ samantāt padmarāgendranīlasphaṭikamarakataparvatair adhastād upaśobhitam upariṣṭāc ca teṣāṃ mahāratnavimānopaśobhitākāraṃ dhvajapatākopaśobhitocchritākāram || 27.34 ||

ap27.35

tatra madhye ratnasiṃhāsanopaviṣṭam amitāyurviniścayarājendraṃ tathāgataṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānaṃ samantaprabhājvālāmālinam īṣadraktāvadātam || 27.35 ||

ap27.36

vāmapārśvaratnopalaniṣaṇṇaṃ mahāsthāmaprāptaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ cāmaravyagrahastaṃ tathāgatadṛṣṭiṃ vāmahastabījapūrṇakaphalanyastaṃ priyaṅguśyāmāvadātaṃ {S305} sarvālaṅkārālaṅkṛtaśarīraṃ samantajvālam || 27.36 ||

ap27.37

dakṣiṇapārśve bhagavantaṃ samantabhadraṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ ratnopalasthitaṃ cāmaravyagrahastam uddhūyamānasitavinyastapāṇiṃ vāmahastena ratnapāṇisarvālaṅkāraratnamakuṭavicchuritapriyaṅguśyāmāvadātaṃ {V237} nīlapaṭṭacalanikānivastaṃ muktikāhāraratnayajñopavītaṃ samantajvālāmālāvabaddham || 27.37 ||

ap27.38

tasya dakṣiṇapārśve • āryamañjuśriyaṃ ratnopalasthitakaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ pañcacīrakopaśobhitaṃ śiraṃ bāladārakālaṅkārālaṅkṛtaṃ kanakavarṇaṃ nīlapaṭṭacalanikānivastaṃ muktāvalīratnavyatimiśraṃ yajñopavītaṃ tathāgatadṛṣṭim īṣatprahasitavadanaṃ saumyākāraṃ cārurūpaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ sarvākāravaropetaṃ likhāpayitavyam || 27.38 ||

ap27.39

tasyādhastād yathā ce liṅgaṃ veṣī saṃsthānadhārī sādhakaḥ padmamālāṃ gṛhya jānukorparasaṃsthitaḥ • avanataśiraḥ paṭakoṇāntadeśe likhāpayitavyaḥ || 27.39 ||

ap27.40

bhagavataḥ • upariṣṭāc catvāro buddhā bhagavanto likhāpayitavyaḥ | dakṣiṇoddeśe dvau amitābhaḥ puṇyābhaś ca | vāmapārśve • upariṣṭād dvau tathāgatau • abhilikhāpayitavyau sālendrarājā ratnaketuś ca | samantaprabhāḥ samantajvālāḥ kanakavarṇāḥ sarvākāravaropetāḥ sarvapuṣpābhikīrṇā niṣaṇṇāḥ padmāsaneṣv eva nānyāsaneṣu dharmaṃ deśayamānāḥ paryaṅkopaviṣṭāḥ saumyākārāḥ || 27.40 ||

ap27.41

bhagavataḥ • upariṣṭāt puṣpavarṣaṃ pravarṣayamānaṃ meghāntargatalīnaṃ tathāgatavigraha-m-utpatamānaṃ sunetranāmā abhilikhāpayitavyaḥ | sarvākāravaropetaṃ samantaprabhājvālāmālinaṃ dakṣiṇahastena varapradaṃ vāmahastena cīvarakarṇakāvasaktam || 27.41 ||

ap27.42

etad bhagavataḥ • amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendrasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya paṭavidhānam | etasyaiva bhagavataḥ • ayam ekākṣaro mantraḥ | uṣṇīṣarājo 'yam uṣṇīṣacakravartī pratispardhī samatulyavīryas tulyaprabhāvaḥ | acintyam asya guṇavistāraprabhāvaṃ maharddhiko 'yaṃ mahānubhāvaḥ || 27.42 ||

ap27.43

saṃkṣepataḥ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣarājānaṃ mahācakravartinam ekākṣarasya ca yāni kalpavistarāṇi • uktāni tāni sarvāṇi karoti | asādhito 'pi japtamātraḥ karmāṇi kurute | kaḥ punarvādaḥ sādhitaḥ | yatheṣṭaphalasampadāṃ dadāti | īpsitaṃ bhavati manasā yad abhirucitam asya paṭasya darśanād eva | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇo bhavati || 27.43 || {S306}

ap27.44

tasyaiva bhagavataḥ • amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendrasyādhiṣṭhānena sarvatathāgatahṛdaya ity ucyate sarvatathāgata•uṣṇīṣarājam ity ucyate | cakravarti ity ucyate | mahācakravartirāja ity ucyate | mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya hṛdaya ity ucyate | ekākṣara ity ucyate | saṃkṣepataḥ • acintyam asya prabhāvaḥ | acintyā hi buddhānām adhiṣṭhānaḥ | acintyaṃ buddhavikurvitam || 27.44 ||

ap27.45

asādhito 'pi • akṛtapuraścaraṇo 'pi sarvagṛhārambhapratiṣṭhito 'pi sarvabhakṣamadyamāṃsagrāmyadharmapratiṣeviṇo 'pi varjayitvā • aśrāddhasya • anutpāditabodhicittasya | eteṣāṃ nāsti siddhiḥ | ratnatrayopakāriṇāṃ tatpratiyatnopaghātināṃ ca | eteṣāṃ kṣudrakarmāpi na sidhyanti kaḥ punarvādo madhyamottamā siddhiḥ | sarvakāmapracārabhaktācārapracārasya sādhikāṣṭaṃ karmasahasraṃ kṣudrakarmaprayuktasya sidhyante | katame ca te? || 27.45 ||

ap27.46

ādau tāvad ekajaptaḥ • ātmarakṣā | dvijaptaḥ pararakṣā | trijapto mahārakṣā bhavati | mahābodhisattvenāpi daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitena na śakyate saṃkṣobhayitum | kaḥ punarvādaḥ tadanyaiḥ sattvaiḥ || 27.46 ||

ap27.47

pañcaraṅgikeṇa sūtreṇa caturjaptena kaṭyāṃ veṣṭayet | śukrabandhaḥ kṛto bhavati | svapnopaghātaṃ cāsya na bhavet varjayitvā tu svecchayā | tadaha eva rātryām eko yadi rocate dine dine kartavyaḥ | atha na rocate bhasma saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nābhideśaṃ spṛśet | trisaptāhaṃ śukrabandhaṃ kṛto {V238} bhavati | pañcajapto buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dhyātvā yaṃ spṛśet sa vaśyo bhavati || 27.47 ||

ap27.48

candramasagrahe śaśigrahe śaśimaṇḍale • arkakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya vināpi paṭena pūrvābhimukhaḥ • ājyāhutīnāṃ daśasahasrāṇi juhuyāt | rājakulasamīpe nimnagānāntarite devāvasathe vā nāntaritaṃ yasmiṃ deśe rājā tiṣṭhati tatra samīpe homakarmaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | prabhāte rājā vaśyo bhavati | yad ucyate tat sarvaṃ karoti | yadā na paśyate tadā tasya cittaṃ nyastaṃ bhavati māndyo vā bhavati | cittavikṣepatāṃ pratipadyate || 27.48 ||

ap27.49

bhūyo pratyāyanaṃ kartavyam | kṣīrāhutīnām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyād yatra vā tatra vā kāle | tataḥ prabhṛti svastho bhavati | etat karma śrāddhānāṃ ratnatrayaprasannānām utpāditabodhicittānāṃ na kartavyam | yadi karoti mahāntataram apuṇyaskandhaṃ {S307} prāpnuyāt5354 | anyeṣām apakāriṇaṃ kartavyam | duṣṭacittānāṃ raudracittānāṃ dine dine darśanaṃ ca dātavyam | saumyacittā bhavanti | yadi na bhavanti mahatā • arthena viyujyante | prāṇāvaśeṣā bhavanti || 27.49 ||

ap27.50

punar api karma bhavati | candragrahe palāśasamidbhir agniṃ prajvālya ghṛtāhutīnām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | prabhāte deśasvāmī rājā bhavati5355 mantrāpayati mantritavyam | sadbhāvam upadarśayate | upadeṣṭavyaṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantareṇa sahasrapiṇḍaṃ grāmaṃ dadāti | yady ardharātraṃ juhoti tribhir māsaiḥ | yadi sarvayāmikaṃ rātriṃ juhoti māsenekena labhate | yadi māsaṃ juhoti rātryāṃ rātryāṃ viṣayaṃ pratilabhate viṣayapratitulyaṃ vā grāmam anyaṃ vā yat kiñcid vitam | arayo na prabhavanti | yadi samprabhavanti punar api karma bhavati || 27.50 ||

ap27.51

candragrahe • apāmārgakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya palāśasamidhānāṃ brāhmaṇārer5356 dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | ante picumandapatrāṇāṃ kaṭutailāktānām āhutim aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | prabhāte saumyā brāhmaṇā rājā vidviṣṭo bhavati || 27.51 ||

ap27.52

aparam api karma bhavati | candragrahe yathopapannakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya ghṛtāhutīnām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | homānte ca yasyāṃ diśi prabhus tiṣṭhati tasyāṃ diśi tad bhasma kṣipet | sa vaśyo bhavati | yaṃ vā taṃ vā yasmin vā tasmin vā kāle rocate bhogān vistarataiḥ sāhāyyatāṃ ca pratipadyate | svalpam alpaṃ vā mahāntaṃ vā grāmam anuprayacchati viṣayaṃ vā | amoghā ca siddhir bhavati ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ niyatam || 27.52 ||

ap27.53

atha kruddhacittaś caturvarṇyo anyataraṃ vikṛtasthāne vāyāto vikṛṣṭapradhānaliṅgena vā • anyadevatābhaktaṃ laukikeṣu yasmin diśi te tiṣṭhanti tad eva veśma so 'sya deśāntaraṃ prakramate | udvignaś ca bhavati | rātrau prapalāyate vā | kuṭumbaṃ vāsya bhidyate | pratyāyanaṃ kṣīrāṣṭasahasrāhutayo hotavyāḥ | svastho bhavati || 27.53 ||

ap27.54

aparam api karma bhavati | candragrahe tenaiva vidhinā buddhabodhisattvapratimāpaṭasya vā saddharmapustake vā sadhātukagarbhacaitye vā śucinā {S308} śucivastraprāvṛtena • ahorātroṣitena niṣprāṇakenodakena karma kartavyam | śuṣkapuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiś candanakuṅkumaparipūrṇaḥ karpūradhūpadhūpitoddeśaṃ taṃ kuryāt || 27.54 ||

ap27.55

{V239} yatra karma prayujyate brāhmaṇāreḥ palāśakāṣṭhaiḥ kṣatriyāreḥ • aśvatthakāṣṭhair vaiśyāreḥ khadirakāṣṭhaiḥ śūdrāres tadanyaiḥ kāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya tad eva karma kuryāt | brāhmaṇasya palāśasamidha kṣatriyasyāśvatthasamidhaṃ vaiśyasya khadirasamidhaṃ śūdrasya • apāmārgasamidhaṃ tadanyair vā yathālabdhair ājyahomānte5357 kuryāt karma || 27.55 ||

ap27.56

tathaiva mahārājñā aparājitamūlasamidhaṃ juhuyād aṣṭasahasram | ghṛtāhutīnām aṣṭasahasram | ante ca tasyāṃ tad eva bhasmaṃ kṣiped yasyāṃ diśi mahārājā tiṣṭhati duṣṭacitta āgacchati vā | uṣṇīṣacakravartī•ekākṣaramudrāṃ baddhvā kṣiped utpalamudrāṃ vā | sa vitrasto nirvartati bhagnacakro vā bhavati | anyad vā yatkiñcinmahotpātaṃ bhavati | mahopasargacittadauḥsthityaṃ5358 yena vācāsya nirvartate || 27.56 ||

ap27.57

etāni vā parāṇi ca yatheṣṭāni karmāṇi bhavanti | vastram abhimantrya prāvaret | subhago bhavati | akṣiṇy abhimantrya • añjayet | sarvajanapriyo bhavati | saptābhimantritaṃ kuryād akṣiṇī mukhaṃ ca sarvataḥ kṛtvā kruddhasya mukhaṃ nirīkṣayet | sa vaśyo bhavati saumyaś ca | puṣpaphalam anyaṃ vā yatkiñcit sagandhaṃ saptābhimantri kṛtvā rājño nivedayet | sa cighrītamātreṇa vaśyo bhavati | anyo vā yaḥ kaścit sattvaḥ sa darśanamātreṇaiva vaśyo bhavati | sarvāṅgaśūleṣu • aṣṭaśatam abhimantritaṃ kṛtvā • uṣṇavāriṇā snāyīta | svastho bhavati || 27.57 ||

ap27.58

etāni karmāṇi kuryān na duḥkhitebhyaḥ sattvebhyaḥ |

anāthe patite klībe vratine ceha śāsane || 27.58 ||

ap27.59

ratnatrayaprasanne na kuryāt tat karma • īdṛśam |

strīṣu karma na kuryād vai bālavṛddhe tathāture || 27.59 ||

ap27.60

daridre duḥkhite cāpi alpasattve viyonije |

na kuryāt karma-m-evaṃ tu mahāsattve prayojayet || 27.60 ||

ap27.61

śūre sāhasike lubdhe mahāpakṣe mahādhane |

atimānine pracaṇḍe ca kuryāt karma • īdṛśam || 27.61 || {S309}

ap27.62

śāsanadveṣiṇe kruddhe paradravyāpahāriṇe |

aśrāddhe sarvamantrāṇām oṣadhīnāṃ ca yoginām || 27.62 ||

ap27.63

pragalbhe duṣṭacitte naranṛpe5359 lokakutsite |

eteṣu karma prayuñjīta dhārmikeṣu vivarjitam || 27.63 ||

ap27.64

aparaṃ karma-m-ity āhur buddhais tatparivarjitam |

tad eva bhasma kruddho vai yāṃ diśaṃ kṣipate japī || 27.64 ||

ap27.65

tatrasthā arayaḥ kruddhā nṛpatiś cāpi naśyate |

dīrghaglānyatāṃ yānti5360 te 'pi janā dhruvam || 27.65 ||

ap27.66

mahāmāryopasargaṃ ca tasmiṃ deśe tu dṛśyate |

na kuryāt karma evaṃ tu sa kṛcchrapatito 'pi hi || 27.66 ||

ap27.67

trisaptāhād vinaśyante sarve tatra janādhipāḥ |

yāvat tatkarmaṇā pūrṇe dvisaptāhā tu saṃharet || 27.67 || {V240}

ap27.68

prathame cittavikṣepaṃ dvisaptāhe tu glānyatām |

tṛsaptāhe tathā mṛtyus tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 27.68 ||

ap27.69

prathame vidravante te dvitīye deśavibhramam |

trisaptāhe tathā nāśaṃ na kuryāt karma īdṛśam || 27.69 ||

ap27.70

kevalaṃ sattvavaineyā nirdiṣṭaṃ lokanāyakaiḥ |

na bhṛśaṃ sampadaṃ hy ete buddhā te śuddhamānasāḥ || 27.70 ||

ap27.71

prāṇoparodhinaṃ karma sarvabuddhais tu garhitam |

na kuryāt ta japī karma • uttamaṃ siddhim icchatā || 27.71 ||

ap27.72

narakopapattiḥ kāmeṣu eteṣv eva pradṛśyate |

kevalaṃ tu idaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇa5361karmaphalodayam || 27.72 ||

ap27.73

karmavaicitryamāhātmyaṃ yathā dṛṣṭaṃ dvipadottamaiḥ |

śaktaṃ śubhodayaṃ nityaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cāsya śubhapradam || 27.73 ||

ap27.74

vyatimiśraṃ tathā karma vyatimiśraṃ tu paṭhyate |

tathedaṃ karmavaicitryaṃ darśitaṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ || 27.74 || {S310}

ap27.75

tāṃ jāpī varjayet kṛṣṇaṃ vyatimiśraṃ karma • eva vā |

śuklaṃ bhajeta kalyāṇaṃ śubhakarmaphalodayam || 27.75 ||

ap27.76

prāṇoparodhān narakaṃ tu jāpī yāti punaḥ punaḥ |

tannivṛttes tathā dharmaḥ • ahiṃsaḥ karma-m-uttamam || 27.76 ||

ap27.77

svarga tathā siddhiḥ • mantrāṇāṃ ca śubhā gatiḥ |

prāpyate sukṛtaiḥ karmaiḥ viruddhair viruddham ucyate || 27.77 ||

ap27.78

dharmādharma mayā proktaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ viceṣṭitam |

śubhakarma sadā jāpī • ārabhet siddhilipsayā || 27.78 ||

ap27.79

mantrās tasya sidhyante jāpinasya śubhe sthite |

anivartanaṃ tasya mokṣaṃ vai sitakarmaparāyaṇe || 27.79 ||

ap27.80

mantriṇe śreyasā siddhiḥ pravadanti tathāgatāḥ |

vinayārthaṃ tu sattvānāṃ karmavaicitryam ucyate || 27.80 ||

ap27.81

yatheṣṭaṃ sahasrakarmaṃ tu sādhikāṣṭaṃ5362 ca sidhyate |

kṣudrakarma prakurvīta • uttamaṃ tu na labhyate || 27.81 ||

ap27.82

madhyamaṃ sidhyate kiñcid yatnāj jāpahomitam |

adhamaṃ sidhyate kṣipraṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 27.82 ||

ap27.83

trividhaṃ karma nirdiṣṭa uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ |

utkṛṣṭajāpī5363 tapasvī ca labhate • uttamaṃ tathā || 27.83 || {V241}

ap27.84

madhyajāpī tathā madhyaṃ karmasiddhim avāpnuyāt |

svalpajāpī tathā nityaṃ svalpakarmasamāvṛtaḥ5364 || 27.84 ||

ap27.85

labhate kṣudrasiddhiṃ tu nānyasiddhim avāpnuyāt |

kālapramāṇajāpas tu home dṛṣṭas tridhā punaḥ || 27.85 ||

ap27.86

adhikād adhikaṃ siddhir madhyamadhyeṣu dṛśyate |

stokastokataraṃ karma labhyate kṣudrasiddhir iti || 27.86 ||

ap27.87

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt saptaviṃśatitama5365 ekākṣaramūlamantra•āryamañjuśrīhṛdayakalpapaṭavidhānavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S311} {V242}

ap28.

Chapter A28

ap28.1

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

asti mañjuśrīr aparam api tvadīyapaṭavidhānaṃ sādhanaupayikaṃ sarvakarmārthasādhakam | etenaiva tu • ekākṣareṇa hṛdayamantreṇa ṣaḍakṣareṇa5366 vā makarāntena tvadīyena mūlamantreṇa vā ṣaḍakṣarahṛdayena • oṁkārādyena • ekākṣareṇa vā paṭasyāgrataḥ • asyaiva kalpaṃ bhavati | paścime kāle paścime samaye mayi tathāgate parinirvṛte śūnye buddhakṣetre yugādhame prāpte • atrāṇe loke • aśaraṇe • aparāyaṇe idam eva kalparājā trāṇabhūtaṃ bhaviṣyati | śaraṇabhūtaṃ layanabhūtaṃ parāyaṇabhūtam | katamaṃ ca tat || 28.1 ||

ap28.2

ādau tāvat pūrvam evānāhate paṭe keśāpagate saptahastāyate trihastapṛthuke sadaśe kuṅkumacandanarasaparyuṣite buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ likhayet | padmāsanopaviṣṭaṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam avalokayantam | dakṣiṇe pārśve sudhanaṃ subhūmim āryākṣayamatiṃ mañjuśriyaṃ ca bhagavato namaskāraṃ kurvantaṃ kumārarūpiṇaṃ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitāṅgaṃ vāmapārśve samantabhadram āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ bhadrapālaṃ suśobhanaṃ ca lekhayet || 28.2 ||

ap28.3

bhagavatpratimā hrasvatarā ca lekhayitavyā | āryāvalokiteśvarasudhanau camaravyagrahastau kāryau | vasudhā cādhastāt | ratnakaraṇḍakavyagrahastā5367 pūrvakāyavinirgatā5368 lekhayitavyā | upariṣṭāc ca vidyādharakumārau mālādhāriṇau meghāś ca varṣamāṇāḥ savidyutā lekhayitavyāḥ | sarve ca bodhisattvāḥ puṣpamaṇayo5369 bhagavato mukhaṃ vyavalokayantaḥ kartavyāḥ | sālaṅkārāḥ prasannadṛṣṭayaḥ pūrvakāye niṣad iva natena5370 lekhayitavyāḥ || 28.3 ||

ap28.4

tam īdṛśaṃ paṭaṃ sadhātuke caitye sthāpya paścānmukham akṣaralakṣaṃ japed asya mañjuśriyaḥ | kāṣṭhamaunī triḥkālasnāyī tricelaparivartī satatapoṣadhikaḥ śākayāvakayathābhaikṣabhaikṣāhāraś caturbhāgam annaṃ kṛtvā ratnatrayasya bhāgam ekam anyo mañjuśriyaḥ • anyat sarvasattvānāṃ śeṣam ātmanopayuñjīta | akṣīṇa5371kāyo manasi bhagavantaṃ kṛtvā sarvasattvān ālambanena manasā nātmārtham ahaṃ kiñcit karomi kariṣyāmy anyatra sarvasattvānām {S312} arthāyeti dhyātvā jāpaṃ kuryāt || 28.4 ||

ap28.5

snānaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ baliṃ pradīpāṃś ca dadyāt | snāpanaṃ paṭacchāyāyāḥ • gandhān adhastāt puṣpāṇi ca baliṃ ca satataṃ dadyāt | tatraiva teṣāṃ pūrvaṃ dadyād ratnatrayasya | paścān maitreyasya | tadanantaram avalokiteśvarasya • āryasamantabhadrasya • āryākāśagarbhasya • āryākṣayamateḥ kumarabhūtasya candraprabhasya sarvanīvaraṇaviṣkambhiṇaḥ • āryavajradharasya • āryatārāyāḥ • āryamahāmāyūryā āryāparājitāyāḥ5372 • bhagavatyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāś ca gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ baliṃ ca sarvam eteṣāṃ pūrvaṃ dattvā paścāt paṭasya dadyāt || 28.5 ||

ap28.6

paścād bahir ekasmin pradeśe sarvoṣṭragardabhaśvahastirūpāṇi vināyakāni valmīkamṛttikayā kṛtvā teṣāṃ cāśeṣaṃ dadyāt | avismṛtya piṇyākapiṣṭakatilakṛtakulatthamatsyamāṃsamūlakavārttākapadmapatrakāṃsabhājanāni ca varjayet || 28.6 ||

ap28.7

kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭas tatraiva śrāntaḥ sarvabuddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayet | manasā jāpaṃ kuryāt | anyatra vivikte kuśasaṃstare śayyāṃ kalpayet | atipānam atibhojanam atiparyaṭanam atidarśanam atiśayyāṃ ca varjayet | triḥkālaṃ buddhānusmṛti bhāvayet | śukrabandhaṃ ca kuryāt | śobhanāni ca svapnāni nānyasya prakāśayet | bhagavato nivedayet || 28.7 || {V243}

ap28.8

evam anupūrveṇa tvaramāṇaḥ • akṣaralakṣaṃ japet | ante ca bhagavatīṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vācayet | japakāle bhagavato 'tha mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūtasya mukham avalokya jāpaṃ kuryād anākulākṣarapadaḥ | akṣasūtrānte ca namaskāraṃ kṛtvā nivedayet | anena vidhinā pūrvasevāṃ kṛtvā paṭaṃ kvacit svasthe sthāne sthāpya karma kuryād yatra manasaḥ parituṣṭir asti ||

paṭavidhānaṃ samāptam || 28.8 ||

ap28.9

paścād bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ śvetacandanamayaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ bhagavatīṃ prajñāpāramitām ekahaste dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇena phalaṃ dadhānaṃ kārayet | tam ekasmiñ śucau pradeśe paścānmukhaṃ sthāpayitvā tasyāgrato 'gnikuṇḍaṃ kuryāt | sarvakarma sacaturasraṃ dvivitastipramāṇaṃ adhaś ca gandhān sarvadhānyāni ca kṣipet | tasyopari kuryāt | {S313} anena vidhinā navam agnim utpādya • aśvatthasamidbhir agnim athavāśokasya vā ghṛtatandulodanaṃ kṣīradadhi madhu ca sarvam upahṛtya tāmrabhājane sthāpayitvā • aṣṭasahasraṃ parijapya pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt || 28.9 ||

ap28.10

paścād anyasmin dine śuklapratipadam ārabhya karma kuryāt | aśvatthasamidbhir agniṃ prajvālya vigatadhūmaṃ dṛṣṭvā • agnim āvāhayet | āgaccha haripiṅgala dīptajihva lohitākṣa haripiṅgala dehi dadāpaya svāhā || 28.10 ||

ap28.11

anena mantreṇāhutitrayaṃ dadyāt | paścād bhagavantam āvāhayet | āgaccha āgaccha5373 kumarabhūta sarvasattvārtham udyato 'haṃ sāhāyyaṃ me kalpaya gandhapuṣpadhūpaṃ ca pratigṛhṇa svāhā || 28.11 ||

ap28.12

yad dadāti tadanena dātavyam | āgatasya cārgho deyaḥ sugandhapuṣpapānīyena paścād dhomaṃ kuryāt | saptavārān udāhṛtya ekaivāhutiṃ kṣipet | evaṃ saptadivasāni ghṛtatandulāni tilayāvakena ca pyāyanaṃ5374 kuryāt | atrāntarād avaśyam āryamañjuśriyaṃ kumārarūpiṇaṃ paśyati || 28.12 ||

ap28.13

dvyaṅgulapramāṇānāṃ candanasamidhānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | dine dine śataṃ pṛthivīpatīnāṃ vaśam ānayati | jātīkusumānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | rājā vaśyo bhavati | padmānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyāt | dravyaṃ labhate | śamīsamidbhir agniṃ prajvālya tilān juhuyāt | dhanapatir bhavati | satatam udakam udake juhuyāt prātar utthitaḥ | sarvajanapriyo bhavati | arkasamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | sahasrapiṇḍaṃ grāmaṃ labhate | bahuputrikāṃ juhuyāt | kanyāṃ yām icchati tāṃ labhate | apāmārgaṃ juhuyāt | vyādhiṃ praśamayati || 28.13 ||

ap28.14

kṣīravṛkṣakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya tilāhutīnāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | yāṃ cintayitvā karoti tāṃ labhate | viṣayārthī padmānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | viṣayaṃ labhate | yavānāṃ lakṣahomenākṣayamannamutpadyate | guggulupriyaṅguṃ ca ghṛtena saha homayet | putraṃ labhate | arkakaulīne5375 jātīkusumānāṃ pānīye juhuyāt | saptāhena grāmaṃ labhate | jātīkusumānāṃ jale ekaikaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā juhuyāt | avaśeṣaṃ khaṇḍaṃ yasya ghrāṇāya dīyate sa ghrāṇamātreṇa vaśyo bhavati | kuṅkumakastūrikālavaṅgapuṣpaṃ {S114} ca mukhe prakṣipya japet | yena saha mantrayate sa vaśyo bhavati || 28.14 ||

ap28.15

marīcam aṣṭasahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya kruddho 'pi vacanena priyo bhavati | śikhām anenaiva badhnīyāt | adṛśyo bhavati | śatruṃ5376 dṛṣṭvā manasānusmaret | vigatakrodho bhavati || 28.15 ||

ap28.16

nityajāpena sarvajanapriyo bhavati | mahati pratyūṣe 'bhyutthāya jātīkusumasahitaṃ pānīyaṃ śucau pradeśe bhūmau juhuyāt | mantrī bhavati • anatikramaṇīyavacanaḥ | {V244} bhaye samutpanne manasi kuryāt | bhayaṃ na bhavati | parasya kruddhasyāpi maitrīṃ bhāvayitvā • anusmṛtya mukhaṃ vyavalokayet | vigatakrodho bhavati || 28.16 ||

ap28.17

sarvasugandhapuṣpair homaṃ kuryāt | yam uddiśya karoti sa vaśyo bhavati | saptābhimantritam udakaṃ pratyuṣasi pibet | niyatavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayati | saptajaptenodakena mukhaṃ prakṣālayet | sarvajanapriyo bhavati | puṣpāṇy abhimantrya yasya dadāti sa vaśyo bhavati || 28.17 ||

ap28.18

ācāryatvam ekena lakṣahomena tandulānām | viṣayapatitvaṃ tilānām | padmānāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyāt | dīnārasahasraṃ labhate | vīrakrayakrītāṃ guggulusarjarasaṃ gandharasaṃ śrīvāsakaṃ caikataḥ kṛtvā juhuyāt pañcamyāṃ pañcamyāṃ ṣaṇmāsam | pūrṇe sahasraguṇaṃ labhate || 28.18 ||

ap28.19

sarvagandhaiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā tīkṣṇaśastreṇaikadhāreṇa cchitvā cchitvā juhuyād dakṣiṇena pādā puruṣasya vāmapādaṃ striyaḥ | yam icchati sa vaśyo bhavati || 28.19 ||

ap28.20

saptāhaṃ trisandhyaṃ dhuttūrakapuṣpāṇi juhuyāt | gāvo labhate | arkakāṣṭhair dhānyam | śirīṣapuṣpair aśvān | aśokapuṣpaiḥ suvarṇam | vyādhighātakapuṣpair vastrāṇi labhate | yad yad icchati tat sarvaṃ jātīkusumahomena karoti | yad varṇāni puṣpāṇi pānīye juhoti savitur udaye tad varṇāni vastrāṇi labhate | saptajaptaṃ bhājanaṃ kṛtvā bhikṣām aṭati | bhikṣām akṣayāṃ labhate | rātryām utthāya parijapyātmānaṃ svayaṃ śobhanāni svapnāni paśyati || 28.20 ||

ap28.21

atha rājānaṃ vaśīkartukāmas tasya pādapāṃsuṃ gṛhītvā sarṣapais tailaiś ca miśrayitvā juhuyāt saptāhaṃ trisandhyam | vaśyo bhavati | rājñīṃ vaśīkartukāmaḥ sauvarcalāṃ śatapuṣpāṃ vārāhīṃ caikataḥ kṛtvā juhuyāt saptarātraṃ trisandhyam | vaśyā bhavati | rājāmātyaṃ5377 vaśīkartukāmo bhallātakānāṃ tilāṃ vacāṃ ca pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā juhuyāt | saptāhaṃ saptarātraṃ ca vaśyo bhavati | {S315} purohitaṃ vaśīkartukāmo brahmadaṇḍīṃ śatapuṣpāṃ caikataḥ kṛtvā juhuyāt saptarātraṃ trisandhyam | vaśyo bhavati || 28.21 ||

ap28.22

brāhmaṇānāṃ vaśīkartukāmaḥ pāyasaṃ ghṛtasahitaṃ juhuyāt | sarve vaśyā bhavanti | atha kṣatriyaṃ vaśīkartukāmaḥ śālyodanaṃ ghṛtasahitaṃ juhuyāt saptāham | vaiśyānāṃ vaśīkaraṇe yāvakān guḍasahitān juhuyāt | vaśyo bhavati | piṇyākaṃ juhuyāt | śūdrā vaśyā bhavanti | sarvān ekataḥ kṛtvā juhuyāt sarve vaśyā bhavanti || 28.22 ||

ap28.23

catuḥpathe • ekaśūnye gṛhe vā baliṃ nivedya yo 'sya glānaḥ sa tasmād vinirmukto bhavati | mukhaṃ spṛśañ japet5378 jvaram apagacchati | aṣṭaśatajaptena śikhābandhena sarvavyādhibhyaḥ parimucyate | sarvarogebhyo †mūśrakaṃ† baddhvā śikhābandhaṃ kṛtvā svaptavyaṃ | sarvarogā apagacchanti | vyādhinā grasto japamātreṇa mucyate | galagrahe valmīkamṛttikāṃ japtvā lepaḥ kāryaḥ | vyādhir apagacchati | akṣiroge nīlīkalikāni juhuyāt | vyupaśāmyati || paṭavidhānasyā†rtari†karmaḥ || 28.23 ||

ap28.24

pūrvoktena vidhānena • anāhate paṭe keśāpagate • āryamañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ • ābhilekhyaḥ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitaḥ | raktavarṇaḥ kumārarūpī padmāsanasthaḥ | dakṣiṇapārśve • aryāvalokiteśvaro vāmapārśve samantabhadraḥ | āryamañjuśriyasya kiñcid ūnau | taṃ paṭaṃ sthāpayitvā koṭiṃ japet | rājā bhavati | candanasamidhānāṃ kuṅkumābhyaktānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | rājā bhavati | agarusamidhānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | rājā bhavati | jātīkusumānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ koṭiṃ juhuyāt | rājā bhavati || 28.24 || {S316} {V245}

ap28.25

yatpramāṇānāṃ padmānāṃ rāśiṃ juhoti tatpramāṇānāṃ dīnārāṇāṃ5379 rāśī labhate | yāvad yāvat tāvaj japyamānāṃ na gṛhṇāti tāvad vidyādharacakravartī bhavati | bhallātakānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt dīnārasahasraṃ dadāti | vyādhighātakaphalānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | mahādhanapatir bhavati | aṣṭasahasrahomena guggulusamidhānāṃ dhānyaṃ labhate | satatatilahomenāvyavacchinnaṃ dhānyaṃ labhate || 28.25 ||

ap28.26

gotaṇḍulānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt saha dadhnā | gosahasraṃ labhate | bahuputrikāphalāni śamīphalāni caikataḥ kṛtvā juhuyāt | yām icchati kanyāṃ tāṃ labhate | śamīpattrāṇi juhuyāt | sarvakāmado bhavati | agastipuṣpāṇi kṣīrāktāni juhuyāt | brāhmaṇavaśīkaraṇā | karavīrapuṣpāṇi śuklāni juhuyāt kṣatriyavaśīkaraṇe | karṇikārapuṣpāṇi juhuyād rājāvaśīkaraṇe | dhuttūrakapuṣpāṇi juhuyāc chūdravaśīkaraṇe | arkapuṣpāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | sarvavyādhibhyaḥ parimucyate || 28.26 ||

ap28.27

anenaiva vidhinā puṣpāṇāṃ sugandhānāṃ lakṣaṃ pādamūle nivedayet | nityasukhī bhavati | aśvatthasamidbhir agniṃ prajvālya śamīpuṣpāṇāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyāt | nakṣatrapīḍā vyupaśāmyati | gorocanayā mantram abhilekhya śirasi baddhvā saṅgrāme 'vataret | śastrair na spṛśyate | hastiskandhe mañjuśriyam agrato balasya dattvā darśanamātreṇaiva parabalasya bhaṅgo bhavati | dhvajāgre kumārarūpiṇaṃ sauvarṇamayūrāsanasthaṃ kṛtvā saṅgrāmam avataret | darśanād eva parabalasya bhaṅgo bhavati || 28.27 ||

ap28.28

jātīkusumānāṃ pādamūle lakṣaṃ nivedayet | tatraiva kuśasaṃstare śayyāṃ kurvīta | svapne yathābhilaṣitaṃ kathayati | pradīpānāṃ sahasraṃ dattvā • ekapradīpaṃ padmasūtravartti kṛtvā madhuyaṣṭiṃ veṣṭayitvā prajvālya paśyet | yathābhūtaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ paśyati || dvitīyaṃ paṭavidhānaṃ samāptam || 28.28 ||

ap28.29

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vā kumāraṃ kṛtvā varadaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā vāmena bhagavatīṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadhānam | tam īdṛśaṃ sadhātukakaraṇḍakaṃ purataḥ sthāpyākṣaralakṣaṃ japet | pūjāṃ vāsariṇāṃ kuryāt | bāladārakadārikāś {S317} cāsyāgrato bhojayitavyā | gītaṃ vāditaṃ pustakavācanaṃ ca kuryāt5380 | japaparisamāptau puṣpatrayeṇārghaṃ dattvā preṣayet | pūrvoktena vidhānenāvāhanavisarjanam || 28.29 ||

ap28.30

padmamudrāṃ baddhvā jāpaṃ kuryāt | dhvajamudrayā5381 • āvartanaṃ svastikamudrayā5382 • āsanaṃ pūrṇamudrayārgham5383 ekaliṅgamudrayā5384 puṣpāṇi manorathamudrayā5385 pradīpaṃ yamalamudrayā5386 dhūpaṃ mayūrāsanamudrayā5387 gandhaṃ yaṣṭimudrayā5388 balim | anena vidhānena rātrau dine dine kuryād yāvaj jāpaparisamāptir iti | paścāt karmāṇi kuryāt || 28.30 ||

ap28.31

jātīkusumānāṃ samudrāgāminyāṃ nadyāṃ lakṣaṃ plāvayet | viṣayaṃ labhate | rātrau jātikusumaughaṃ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ purataḥ svapet | bhagavantaṃ paśyati dharma deśayamānaṃ bodhisattvaparivṛtam | yam uddiśya karoti tad eva karma5389 kuryāt | nānyasya kuryāt || 28.31 ||

ap28.32

upoṣadhikena śuklapratipadam ārabhya śrīvāsakadhūpaṃ madhumiśraṃ juhuyāt | rājyaṃ labhate | koṭiṃ japet mañjuśriyaṃ svayam eva paśyati dharmadeśanāṃ ca karoti | yadi kenacit sahollāpayati sammukham avabhāsate5390 | avaivartikaś ca bodhisattvo bhavati || tṛtīyaṃ vidhānam || 28.32 || {V246}

ap28.33

raktacandanamayaṃ kumārarūpiṇam ekena pārśvena priyaṃkaram anyena vīramatīṃ5391 sāśokavṛkṣāśrayāṃ kārayet | tam ekapārśve sthāpayitvā lavaṇasarṣaparājikāvyāmiśreṇa raktacandanapratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā cchitvā cchitvā juhuyād yasya nāmnā sa vaśyo bhavati | udumbaraphalāni yasya nāmnā juhuyāt sa vaśyo bhavati | kākodumbarikāphalāni juhuyād yasya nāmnā sa vaśyo bhavati || 28.33 ||

ap28.34

śṛṅgāṭakaṃ juhuyād brāhmaṇavaśīkaraṇe | padmamūlāni kṣatriyavaśīkaraṇe kaśerukāṇi juhuyāt | vaiśyavaśīkaraṇe śālūkāni juhuyāt | śūdravaśīkaraṇe lavaṇaśarkarāṇām | aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt trisandhyaṃ saptāhaṃ yasya nāmnā juhoti sa vaśyo bhavati | nimbapatrāṇi kaṭutailāktāni juhuyād āhutyāṣṭasahasraṃ trisandhyaṃ saptāhaṃ yasya nāmnā sa vaśyo bhavati | sarveṇa homena vaśīkaraṇam || 28.34 ||

ap28.35

bṛhatīkusumānāṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt suvarṇaṃ labhate | kālāñjanikākusumānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt mahāntaṃ grāmaṃ labhate | pāṭalapuṣpāṇi {S318} juhuyād dhānyam akṣayaṃ labhate | śrīparṇīpuṣpāṇi juhuyāt suvarṇaṃ labhate | vacāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktāṃ juhuyāt sarvavādeṣūttaravādī bhavati | brāhmīrasaghṛtasahitaṃ tāmrabhājane sthāpayitvā tāvaj japed yāvad daśasahasrāṇi | paścāt pibet | sarvavādino vijayate | yasya kruddhasyāṣṭasahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā loṣṭaṃ kṣipet purataḥ sa krodhaṃ muñcati || caturthaṃ vidhānam || 28.35 ||

ap28.36

anāhate paṭe keśāpagate • upoṣadhikena citrakareṇa aśleṣakair varṇakair āryamañjuśriyaś citrāpayitavyaḥ | padmāsanopaviṣṭaṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānam | dakṣiṇapārśve • āryamahāmekhalā vāmapārśve cāryaprajñāpāramitā jāpavatī sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitā śuklavastranivasanā | tasyādhastāt padmasaro bahuvidhapuṣpasaṅkīrṇaḥ | nāgarājānau • akāyavinirgatau padmadaṇḍadhṛtahastau || 28.36 ||

ap28.37

āryāparājitā caikasmiṃ vighnavināyakān nāśayantī • agnijvālāmukhī bhṛkuṭīkṛtalocanām anyasmin pārśve • āryaparṇaśavarī pāśaparaśuvyagrahastā kṛṣṇaraktanetrā mayūrapṛṣṭhabhirūḍhā sādhakaṃ parirakṣantī | sādhakaś ca padmamālāvyagrahasto bhagavato mañjuśriyamukhaṃ vyavalokayamānaḥ | upariṣṭāc cāmarapuṣpamālādundubhidhāriṇau devaputrau lekhayitavyau || 28.37 ||

ap28.38

taṃ paṭaṃ paścānmukhaṃ sthāpya sadhātuke caitye koṭiṃ japet | japānte ca mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā bhagavatīṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vācayitvā daśasahasrāṇi japen mañjuśriyo mukhaṃ vyavalokayamānaḥ | paścāt paṭaṃ kampate | rājyaṃ labhate | cakṣuś ca labhate | vidyādharo bhavati | hasate | cakravartī bhavati | bhāṣate5392 | bodhisattvaḥ prathamabhūmipratilabdho bhavati | dharmadeśanāṃ cāsya śṛṇoti || 28.38 ||

ap28.39

tasyaiva paṭasyāgrataḥ kapilāyāḥ samānavatsāyāḥ goghṛtaṃ gṛhya tāmrabhājane sthāpya tāvaj japed yāvad ūṣmāyati | dhūmāyati | prajvalati | ūṣmāyamānaṃ pītvā paramamedhāvī bhavati śrutidharaḥ | dhūmāyamāne 'ntardhānam | jvalamāne • ākāśagamanam | āmaśarāvasampuṭe sthāpya {S319} vacāṃ jātīkusumair veṣṭayitvā tāvaj japed yāvad aṅkurībhavati | tāṃ bhakṣayitvā śrutidharo bhavati | anyāṃ koṭiṃ japet mañjuśriyaṃ sākṣāt paśyati dharmadeśanāṃ ca śṛṇoti | tāñ5393 cādhimucyate || 28.39 || {V247}

ap28.40

sauvarṇapadmaṃ śatapatraṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tāvaj japed yāvaj jvalatīti | tena gṛhītamātreṇa vidyādharāṇāṃ cakravartī bhavati parair adharṣaṇīyaḥ | manaḥśilāṃ haritālam añjanaṃ vā śrīparṇīsamudgake prakṣipya tāvaj japed yāvat khuṭkhuṭāśabdaṃ karoti | gṛhītamātreṇa bhūmicarāṇāṃ rākṣasapiśācānām adhipatir bhavaty adhṛṣyaḥ || 28.40 ||

ap28.41

khaḍgaṃ gṛhya sallakṣaṇasaṅkīrṇam avraṇaṃ tāvaj japed yāvad ahir iva phaṇaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhati | taṃ gṛhya vidyādharacakravartī kalpāyur adhṛṣyaḥ | manaḥśilāṃ trilohapariveṣṭitāṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya tāvaj japed yāvac culuculāyatīti | adṛśyo bhavati khaḍgahartā | adṛśyaḥ sarvāṇi kuśalopasaṃhitāni karoti varjayitvā kāmopasaṃhitam | śamīvṛkṣarūḍhasyāśvatthasya sāraṃ gṛhya trilohapariveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya tāvaj japed yāvac culuculāyati | adhṛṣyo bhavati | varṣasahasraṃ jīvati || 28.41 ||

ap28.42

rajataṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā asuravivarasyāgratas tāvaj japed yāvac cakraṃ asurajantrāṇi bhittvā praviśati | tatkṣaṇam evāsurayuvatayo nirgacchanti | tābhiḥ saha praviśya kalpasthāyī bhavati | lohamayaṃ triśūlaṃ kṛtvā tasmin vivaradvāre jāpaṃ karoti | tatra sarvayantrāṇi sphuṭanti | yāvadbhiḥ sahecchati tāvadbhiḥ saha praviśati | kalpasthāyī bhavati | maitreyaṃ ca bhagavantaṃ paśyati || pañcamaṃ paṭavidhānam || 28.42 ||

ap28.43

śvetārkamayam aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kārayitvā • arkapuṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṃ nivedayet | sāmantarājyaṃ pratilabhate | śvetakaravīramūlamayaṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhamātram eva tatpuṣpāṇām ekāṃ koṭiṃ nivedayet | mantrī bhavati | karahāṭavṛkṣamayaṃ vitastipramāṇamātraṃ kārayitvā tatpuṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṃ nivedayet | senāpatyaṃ labhate | śvetacandanamayaṃ vitastipramāṇamātraṃ bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kṛtvā jātīkusumānāṃ lakṣaṃ nivedayet | purohityaṃ labhate || 28.43 ||

ap28.44

aśvatthavṛkṣamayam aṅgulamātrapramāṇaṃ bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kārayitvā {S320} • akākolīne pānīyakumbhaṃ nivedayet | bahujanasammato bhavati | sarvagandhamayaṃ kṛtvā sarvagandhapuṣpair niveditaiḥ yam icchati tam āpnoti | satata5394samitam agarusamidhānāṃ juhuyān mantrī | bahujanasya sammato bhavati | satatajāpena pañcānantaryāṇi vikṣipayati | maraṇakāle mañjuśriyaṃ paśyati | dharmadeśanāṃ cāsya karoti || 28.44 ||

ap28.45

utthāyotthāya • aṣṭaśataṃ japet | sarvasattvānām adhṛṣyo bhavati | akṣiṇī parijapya svāminaṃ paśyet | prasādavān bhavati | yam uddiśya karmakaro tatrasthaṃ saptabhir divasaiḥ | grāmāntarastham ekaviṃśatibhir divasaiḥ | viṣayāntarasthaṃ caturbhir māsaiḥ | nadyantaritaṃ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ | svakulavidhāne nānyamantravidhānena cāśeṣaṃ karmaṃ karoti varjayitvā kāmopasaṃhitam ābhicārukaṃ ceti || ṣaṣṭho vidhānaḥ || 28.45 ||

ap28.46

ity uktaṃ yugānte hitaṃ + + + + + + tathā |

sattvānām alpapuṇyānāṃ hitārthaṃ muninā purā || 28.46 ||

ap28.47

śāsanāntarhite śāstuḥ śākyasiṃhasya tāpine |

siddhiṃ yāsyate tasmin kāle raudre 'tibhīrave || 28.47 ||

ap28.48

saptamaṃ vakṣyate hy atra kalparāje sukhāvahe |

mamaitat kathitaṃ kalpaṃ tasmin kāle sudāruṇe || 28.48 || {V248}

ap28.49

sattvānām alpapuṇyāṇāṃ mārgo hy eṣa pravartitaḥ |

bodhisambhārahetutvaṃ triyānapathanimnagam || 28.49 ||

ap28.50

upāyakauśalya sattvānāṃ darśayāmi tadā yuge |

tṛṣṇāmūḍhā hi vai sattvā rāgadveṣasamākulā || 28.50 ||

ap28.51

teṣāṃ darśayāmy etaṃ mārgaṃ tṛṣṇāvaśānugam |

tṛṣṇābandhanabaddhās tu kuśalaṃ vā karmahetutaḥ || 28.51 ||

ap28.52

siddhisādhyaṃ tathā dravyaṃ mantratantraṃ samoditam |

vinayārthaṃ tu sattvānāṃ kathitaṃ lokanāyakaiḥ |

etat karmasya māhātmyaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu jāpinām || 28.52 ||

ap28.53

ity uktvā munivaro hy agra śākyasiṃho narottamaḥ | {S321}

kathitvā mantratantrāṇāṃ balaṃ vīryaṃ savistaram |

amoghaṃ darśayet siddhiṃ tasmin kāle yugādhame || 28.53 ||

ap28.54

śuddhāvāsaṃ tadā vavre devasaṅghā jinottamaḥ |

yam etan mārṣā proktaṃ kalparājaṃ savistaram |

sarvalokahitārthāya mañjughoṣasya śāsanam iti || 28.54 ||

ap28.55

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād aṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ5395 karmavidhānāryamañjuśrīyaparivartapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S322} {V249} {A11v4}5396

ap29.

Chapter A29

ap29.1

atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 29.1 ||

ap29.2

asti mañjuśrīs tvadīye kalpavidhānaparivarte saptamaṃ5397 paṭakarmavidhānaṃ yo5398 tasmin kāle tasmin samaye yugānte sādhayiṣyati5399 • amoghā tasya siddhir bhaviṣyati | saphalā sukhodayā sukhavipākā5400 dṛṣṭadharmavedanīyā sarvadurgatinivāraṇīyā5401 niyataṃ tasya bodhiparāyaṇīyā5402 siddhir bhaviṣyati || 29.2 ||

ap29.3

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunir mañjuśriyasya kumarabhūtasya hṛdayaṃ bhāṣate sma |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ ṣaḍgatimocanātmakam acintyātulyāpratimaṃ maharddhikam |
vimocakaṃ sarvabhavārṇavārṇavāt5403 triduḥkhaduḥkhād5404 bhavabandhabandhanāt || 29.3 ||

ap29.4

asahyaṃ {A12r} sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvalokānuliptakam |

adhṛṣyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhavamārgaviśodhakam5405 || 29.4 ||

ap29.5

prāpakaṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ sarvaduṣṭanivāraṇam |

anumoditaṃ sarvabuddhaiḥ5406 sarvasampattikārakam |

utkṛṣṭaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ mañjughoṣasya śāsane5407 || 29.5 ||

ap29.6

katamaṃ ca tat | oṁ vākyeda5408 namaḥ ||

asya kalpaṃ bhavati | śākayāvakabhikṣabhaikṣāhāro vā triḥkālasnāyī tricelaparivartī • akṣaralakṣaṃ japet | pūrvasevā kṛtā bhavati | tataḥ • acchinnāgradaśake paṭe poṣadhikena citrakareṇa • aśleṣakair varṇakaiḥ āryamañjuśrīś citrāpayitavyaḥ padmāsanastho dharmaṃ deśayamānaḥ sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitaḥ kumārarūpī muktottarāsaṅgaḥ || 29.6 ||

ap29.7

tasya vāmena • āryāvalokiteśvaraḥ padmahastaś cāmaravyagrahastaḥ | dakṣiṇena • āryasamantabhadraḥ • upari meghagarbhavinirgatau vidyādharau mālādhāriṇau likhāpayitavyau | adhastāt sādhako dhūpakaṭacchakavyagrahastaḥ | samantāt parvataśikharā likhāpayitavyāḥ5409 | adhastāt padmasaraḥ || 29.7 || {S323}

ap29.8

sadhātuke caitye paṭaṃ paścānmukhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya • udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ghṛtapradīpāṃś ca prajvālya jātīpuṣpāṇām aṣṭasahasreṇa • ekaikam abhimantrya mañjuśrīmukhe tāḍayet5410 | tato mahāgambhīrahuṅkāraśabdaḥ śrūyate | paṭo vā prakampate | huṅkāraśabdena sārvabhaumiko rājā bhavati | paṭaprakampane sarvavādiṣūttaravādī bhavati | sarvalaukika5411śāstrajñaḥ | atha na sidhyati sarvakarmasamartho bhavati || ayaṃ prathamaḥ kalpaḥ || 29.8 ||

ap29.9

agarusamidhānām adhyardham5412 aṅgulapramāṇānāṃ nirdhūmeṣu {A12v} khadirāṅgāreṣu kṛtsnāṃ rātriṃ turuṣkatailāktānāṃ5413 juhuyāt | aruṇodaye • āryamañjuśriyaṃ paśyati | so 'sya yathepsitaṃ varaṃ dadāti | varjayitvā kāmopasaṃhitam || 29.9 ||

ap29.10

tasyaiva paṭasyāgrataś candana5414dhūpam avyavacchinnaṃ dattvā5415 kṛtsnāṃ rātriṃ japet | tataḥ • āryamañjuśrīḥ {V250} sākṣād5416 āgacchati gambhīrān dharmān5417 deśayati | tān5418 adhimucyati | adhimucya5419 sarvavyādhivinirmukto vaśitā prāpto bhavati || 29.10 ||

ap29.11

raktacandanamayaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ sanālaṃ raktacandanena mrakṣayitvā sahasraṃ sampātāhutaṃ sahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇamāsyāṃ paṭasyāgrataḥ padmapattre sthāpya hastenāvaṣṭabhya tāvaj japed yāvat prajvalita iti | tena gṛhītena dvir5420aṣṭavarṣākṛtis taptakāñcanaprabho bhāskarasyātireka5421tejā devakumāraḥ sarvavidyādharanamaskṛto mahākalpaṃ jīvati | bhinne dehe 'bhiratyām upapadyate || 29.11 ||

ap29.12

candragrahe śvetavacāṃ gṛhya pañcagavyena prakṣālya • aśvatthapattrair avaṣṭambhayitvā tāvaj japed yāvad ūṣmāyati dhūmāyati jvalati | sarvajanavaśīkaraṇaḥ5422 sarvavādivijayī | dhūmāyamāne • antardhānaṃ triṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi jīvati | jvalite • ākāśagamanaṃ mahākalpaṃ jīvati || 29.12 ||

ap29.13

kapilāyāḥ samānavatsāyāḥ • ghṛtaṃ gṛhya tāmrabhājane sthāpya5423 saptabhir aśvatthapattrair avaṣṭabhya5424 tāvaj japed yāvat trividhā siddhir iti | taṃ pītvā śrutidhara-m-antardhānākāśagamanam iti || 29.13 || {S324}

ap29.14

puṣkarabījaṃ mukhe prakṣipya candragrahe tāvaj japed yāvac culuculāyati | trilauhapariveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipyāntarhito bhavati | udgīrṇāyāṃ dṛśyati || 29.14 || {A13r}

ap29.15

lavaṅgagandhaṃ mukhe prakṣipya ṣaḍlakṣaṃ japet | yam ālapati sa vaśyo bhavati | kṣīrayāvakāhāraḥ5425 • dvādaśalakṣaṃ5426 japet | vidyādharo bhavati | bhikṣāhāraḥ kāṣṭhamaunī lakṣaṃ japet | antarhito bhavati | koṭiṃ japet | āryamañjuśrīs tathā dharmaṃ deśayati yathā caramabhaviko bodhisattvo bhavati | satata jāpena sarvārthasiddhir5427 bhavati || 29.15 ||

ap29.16

sarvagandhair yasya pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā cchitvā juhoti sa saptarātreṇa vaśyo bhavati | guggulugulikānāṃ badarāsthipramāṇānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ śatasahasraṃ juhuyāt | dīnāralakṣaṃ labhati || 29.16 ||

ap29.17

samudrāgāminīṃ nadīm avatīrya padmānāṃ śatasahasraṃ nivedayet | padmarāśitulyaṃ mahānidhānaṃ paśyati | kṣayaṃ na gacchati | gaurasarṣapāṇāṃ kuṅkumābhyaktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | rājā vaśyo bhavati | tilānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ śatasahasraṃ juhuyāt | sarvandado mahāgṛhapatir bhavati || 29.17 ||

ap29.18

apatitagomayena maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā muktapuṣpair abhyavakīryāṣṭaśataṃ japet | tataḥ saddharmapustakaṃ vācayet | māsena paramamedhāvī bhavati | rocanāṣṭaśataṃ japtaṃ5428 kṛtvā tilakaṃ kuryāt | sarvajanapriyo bhavati | śikhāṃ saptajaptāṃ kṛtvā sarvasattvānām avadhyo5429 bhavati || 29.18 ||

ap29.19

kirimālānāṃ5430 daśasahasrāṇi juhuyāt | sarvavyādhir5431 mucyate | dine dine saptavārān japet | niyatavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayati | athāṣṭaśatajapena maraṇakālasamaye samastaṃ sammukham āryamañjuśriyaṃ paśyati || iti saptama paṭakarmavidhiḥ5432 || 29.19 ||

ap29.20

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād {A13v} bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād ekonatriṃśo5433 mañjuśrīpaṭavidhānaparivartakarmavidhiḥ saptamakarmapaṭala5434visaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||5435

{S325} {V251}

Atha triṃśaḥ paṭalavisaraḥ ||

ap30.

Chapter A30

ap30.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 30.1 ||

ap30.2

asti mañjuśrīs tvadīyamantratantre vidyārājñāṃ cakravartiprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣapramukhānāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ siddhisthānāni bhavanti | tatrottarāpathe sarvatra tāthāgatīvidyārājñaḥ siddhiṃ gacchanti saṃkṣepataḥ || 30.2 ||

ap30.3

cīne caiva mahācīne mañjughoṣaḥ sedhiṣyate5436 |

ye ca tasya mantrā vai siddhiṃ yāsyanti tatra vai || 30.3 ||

ap30.4

uṣṇīṣarājñāṃ sarvatra siddhir dṛśyeyus5437 tatra vai |

kāviśe vakhale caiva udiyāne samantataḥ || 30.4 ||

ap30.5

kaśmīre sindhudeśe ca himavatparvatasandhiṣu |

uttarāṃ diśi niḥsṛtya mantrā sidhyanti śreyasāḥ || 30.5 ||

ap30.6

ye ca gītā purā buddhair adhunā ca pravartitā |

anāgatā ca sambuddhair udgīrṇā śāntihetavaḥ || 30.6 ||

ap30.7

sarve vai tatra sidhyanti himādrikukṣisambhave |

janapade śreyase bhadre śāntiṃ kartuṃ samārabhet5438 || 30.7 ||

ap30.8

madhyadeśe tathā mantrāḥ sidhyanty ete padmasambhavā |

gajo maṇikule5439 cāpi siddhis tatra pradṛśyate || 30.8 ||

ap30.9

pañcikasya ca yakṣasya hārītyā yakṣayonijā |

gāndharvā ye tu mantrā vai siddhis teṣāṃ samoditā || 30.9 ||

ap30.10

kāśipuryāṃ tato nityaṃ magadheṣu samantataḥ |

aṅgadeśe tathā prācyāṃ kāmarūpe samantataḥ || 30.10 ||

ap30.11

lauhityāṃ tu taṭe ramye vaṅgadeśeṣu sarvataḥ |

jambhalasya bhavet siddhis tathā maṇikulodite || 30.11 ||

ap30.12

samudrātīre dvīpeṣu sarvatatra jalāśraye |

siṃhalānāṃ purī ramyā sidhyante mantradevatā || 30.12 || {S326}

ap30.13

bhṛkuṭī caiva + + + mahāśriyā yaśasvinī |

sitākhyāḥ sarvamantrās tu catuḥkumāryā mahodadhau || 30.13 ||

ap30.14

sidhyante tatra vai sthāne pūrvadeśe samantataḥ |

vindhyakukṣiniviṣṭāś ca • agendre5440 ca samantataḥ || 30.14 ||

ap30.15

kārttikeyo 'tha mañjuśrīḥ siddhyante ca samantataḥ |

śṛṅgāragahvaraḥ kukṣādreḥ kandare ca sakānane || 30.15 || {V252}

ap30.16

siddhir vināyakāṃ tatra vighnakartā sajāpinām |

hastākārasamāyuktān ekadantāṃ mahaujasām || 30.16 ||

ap30.17

aśvarūpā tathānekā + + + kāraśālinām |

īśānasya sutāṃ divyāṃ vividhāṃ vighnakārakām || 30.17 ||

ap30.18

tatproktā mantrayuktāṃś ca siddhikṣetraṃ pradṛśyate |

mātarā vividhākārāṃ grahāṃś caiva sudāruṇām || 30.18 ||

ap30.19

pretā yonisamādiṣṭā mānuṣāhāra nairṛtām |

pretarājñaḥ samādiṣṭaṃ siddhikṣetraṃ tatoditam5441 || 30.19 ||

ap30.20

tadādyāt sarvabhūtānāṃ siddhikṣetraṃ samādiśet |

vajrakrauñco mahāvīryaḥ sidhyante tatra vai diśe || 30.20 ||

ap30.21

āsurā mantramukhyās tu ye cānye laukikās tathā |

sidhyante tatra mantrā vai dakṣiṇāṃ diśim āśritāḥ || 30.21 ||

ap30.22

pretarājñas tathā nityaṃ yamasyaiva vinirdiśet |

sidhyante jātyamantrāṃs tu saśaivā ca savaiṣṇavā || 30.22 ||

ap30.23

krūrāś cākrūrakarmeṣu kṣetra-m-ādiṣv adakṣaṇam |

vajrapāṇisamādiṣṭā mantrāḥ krūrakarmiṇaḥ || 30.23 ||

ap30.24

dakṣiṇāpatham āśritya sidhyante pāpakarmiṇām |

aśubhaṃ phalaniṣpattiṃ5442 dṛśyate tatra vai diśe || 30.24 ||

ap30.25

ādityabhāṣitā ye mantrāḥ saumyāś caiva prakīrtitāḥ |

aindrā mantrāḥ prasidhyante paścime diśi śobhane || 30.25 || {S327}

ap30.26

svayaṃ tatra + sidhyeta yakṣendro 'tra maharddhikaḥ |

dhanadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bāliśānāṃ tu mohinām || 30.26 ||

ap30.27

cittaṃ dadāti jantūnāṃ vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā |

sidhyante paścime deśe bhogavān arthasādhakaḥ |

dhanado nāma nāmena viśruto 'tra mahītale || 30.27 ||

ap30.28

vajrapāṇiḥ svayaṃ yakṣaḥ bodhisattvo maharddhikaḥ |

mantramukhyo varaśreṣṭho daśabhūmādhipaḥ svayam || 30.28 ||

ap30.29

sidhyante sarvamantrā vai vajrābjakulasambhavā |

tathāṣṭakulikā mantrā aṣṭabhyo dikṣu niśritā || 30.29 ||

ap30.30

uttarāyāṃ diśi sidhyante mantrā vai jinasambhavā |

pūrvadeśe tathā siddhiḥ • mantrā vai padmasambhavā || 30.30 ||

ap30.31

dakṣiṇāpathaniśṛtya sidhyante kuliśālayāḥ | {V253}

paścimena gajaḥ5443 proktā vidiśe5444 maṇikulas tathā |

paścime cottare sandhau siddhis teṣu prakalpitā || 30.31 ||

ap30.32

paścime dakṣiṇe cāpi sandhau yakṣakulas tathā |

dakṣiṇe pūrvadigbhāge śrāvakānāṃ mahaujasām || 30.32 ||

ap30.33

kulākhyaṃ teṣu dṛṣṭaṃ vai tatra sthāneṣu sidhyati |

pūrvottare diśābhāge pratyekānāṃ jinasambhavam5445 || 30.33 ||

ap30.34

kulākhyaṃ bahumataṃ loke siddhis teṣu tatra vai |

adhaś caiva diśābhāge sidhyante sarvalaukikā || 30.34 ||

ap30.35

pātālapraveśikā mantrā vai sidhyante 'ṣṭakuleṣu ca |

lokottarā tathā mantrā uṣṇīṣādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 30.35 ||

ap30.36

siddhim āyānte te • ūrdhvaṃ cakravartijinoditā |

diksamantāt sarvatra vajriṇasya tu sidhyati || 30.36 ||

ap30.37

tathānye mantrarāṭ sarve abjayonisamudbhavā |

sidhyante sarvadā sarve sarve mantrāś ca bhogadā || 30.37 ||

ap30.38

sidhyante sarvakāle 'smin vajrābjakulayor api |

etat kṣetraṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ kālaṃ tat parikīrtyate || 30.38 || {S328}

ap30.39

utpatteḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ mantrasiddhi jinoditām |

madhyakāle tu buddhānām abjavajrasamudbhavām || 30.39 ||

ap30.40

mantrāṇām anyakāle 'smin tadanyeṣāṃ mantraśālinām |

siddhiś ca kālataḥ proktā nānyakāle prakīrtitā || 30.40 ||

ap30.41

tapasād uttamā siddhis tribhir janyair avāpnuyāt |

sātatyajāpināṃ mantraṃ tadbhaktāṃ gatamānasām || 30.41 ||

ap30.42

prasannānāṃ jinaputrāṇām iha janme 'pi sidhyati |

ratnatraye ca bhaktānāṃ bodhicittavibhūṣitām || 30.42 ||

ap30.43

saṃvarasthāṃ mahāprājñaṃ tantramantraviśāradām |

mantrāḥ siddhyanty ayatnena bodhisaṃvaratasthitām || 30.43 ||

ap30.44

sattvānāṃ karmasiddhis tu • ātmasiddhi-m-udāhṛtā |

siddhā eva sadā mantrā asiddhā sattvamohitā || 30.44 ||

ap30.45

ata eva jinendrais tu kalparāja udāhṛtaḥ |

savistarakriyāmantraṃ5446 buddhaśreṣṭho hi saptamaḥ || 30.45 ||

ap30.46

sa vavre munimukhyas tu buddhacandro maharddhikaḥ |

jyeṣṭhaṃ ca buddhaputraṃ taṃ mañjughoṣaṃ5447 mahaujasam || 30.46 || {V254}

ap30.47

śṛṇu tvaṃ kumāra mantrāṇāṃ prabhāvagatinaiṣṭhikam |

yasmin kāle sadā buddhaḥ • dhriyante lokanāyakāḥ || 30.47 ||

ap30.48

tasmin kāle tadā siddhiḥ • uṣṇīṣādyāṃ prakīrtitā |

cakravartis tathā rājā tejorāśiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 30.48 ||

ap30.49

sitātapatrajayoṣṇīṣa5448 bahavaḥ varṇitā jinaiḥ |

evamādyās tathoṣṇīṣāḥ sidhyante tasmin kāle || 30.49 ||

ap30.50

cakravartir yadā kāle jambūdvīpe bhaviṣyati |

dharmarājā ca sambuddhas tiṣṭhate dvipadottamaḥ |

tasmin kāle bhavet siddhir mantrāṇāṃ sarvabhāṣitām iti || 30.50 ||

ap30.51

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt triṃśaḥ5449 kṣetrakālavidhiniyamapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāptam iti ||

{S329} {V255}

ap31.

Chapter A31

ap31.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ kumāra pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ padaṃ sattvāviṣṭānāṃ caritaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ nimittaṃ ca vakṣye || 31.1 ||

ap31.2

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ • utthāyāsanād bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya murdhnim añjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantam etad avocat ||

tat sādhu bhagavān vadatu sattvānāṃ parasattvadehasaṅkrāntānām āryadivya †eti† siddhagandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācamahoragaprabhṛtīnāṃ vicitrakarmakṛtaśarīrāṇāṃ vicitragatiniśritānāṃ vividhākārānekacihnānāṃ manuṣyāmanuṣyabhūtānāṃ cittacaritāni | samayo bhagavān samayaḥ sugataḥ | yasyedānīṃ5450 kālaṃ manyase || 31.2 ||

ap31.3

evam uktvā5451 mañjuśriyaḥ kumarabhūto tūṣṇīmbhāvena svake • āsane tasthur adhyeṣya jinavaraṃ lokanāyakaṃ jinasaptamaṃ5452 gautamam iti | atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sattvānāṃ cittacaritanimittajñānacihnaṃ kālaṃ ca bhāṣate sma || 31.3 ||

ap31.4

paradehagataḥ sattvaḥ • ākṛṣṭo mantrayuktibhiḥ |

kecid āhāralobhena gṛhṇante mānuṣaṃ bhuvi || 31.4 ||

ap31.5

apare kruddhacittā vai pūrvavairātra cāpare |

gṛhṇante mānuṣāṃ loke bhūtale 'smiṃ sudāruṇāḥ || 31.5 ||

ap31.6

vītarāgā tathā nityaṃ kāruṇyāt samayā punaḥ |

avatāraṃ martyaloke 'smiṃ gṛhṇante5453 mānuṣāṃ śubhām || 31.6 ||

ap31.7

praśastāṃ śubha-m-avyaṅgāṃ narāṇāṃ varṇasādhikām |

udayantaṃ tathā bhāno teṣām āveśam ucyate || 31.7 ||

ap31.8

avatārās teṣu kāle 'smiṃ bhānor astamane niśā |

rātryāṃ ca prathame yāme sitapakṣeṣu dṛśyate || 31.8 ||

ap31.9

praśastā śubhakarmāṇāṃ ye narā dhārmikāḥ sadā |

śucidakṣasamāyuktā avatāras teṣu dṛśyate || 31.9 ||

ap31.10

āviṣṭās tu tato martyā vītarāgair maharddhikaiḥ | {S330}

śucideśe jane ca vai śubhe nakṣatratārake || 31.10 ||

ap31.11

praśaste divase vāre śuklapakṣe śubhe 'hani |

śuklagrahasaṃyukte tithau pūrṇasamāyute |

paripūrṇe tathā candre • avatāraṃ teṣu dṛśyate || 31.11 ||

ap31.12

avatīrṇasya bhavet5454 cihnaḥ • vītarāgasya maharddhike |

ākāśe tālamātraṃ tu pṛthivyām utplutya tiṣṭhate || 31.12 || {V256}

ap31.13

paryaṅkopaviṣṭo 'sau dṛśyate 'niyatāśraye5455 |

nānādivya-m-atulyādyā brāhmāḥ5456 karṇasukhās tathā || 31.13 ||

ap31.14

vadate 'sau mahāsattvo yatrāsau pīḍa5457dhiyo sthitaḥ |

uṣṇīṣamudrāir ākṛṣṭaḥ patate 'sau mahītale || 31.14 ||

ap31.15

mahīm aspṛśyatas tiṣṭhed arghaṃ dadyāt tu tatkṣaṇāt |

jātīkusumasaṃmiśraṃ śvetacandanakuṅkumam || 31.15 ||

ap31.16

miśritam udakaṃ dadyād arghaṃ pādyaṃ tu tatkṣaṇam |

praṇipatya mahīṃ mantrī • adhyeṣyet5458 • hitakāmyayā || 31.16 ||

ap31.17

adhyeṣṭo hi saḥ sattvo vītamatsaracetasaḥ |

vācaṃ prabhāṣate divyām anelāṃ karṇasukhāṃ tathā || 31.17 ||

ap31.18

yathepsaṃ tu tataḥ pṛcchet5459 • mantrajñe hi viśāradaḥ |

na bhetavyaṃ tatra kāle tu mañjughoṣaṃ tu saṃsmaret || 31.18 ||

ap31.19

mudrāṃ pañcaśikhāṃ baddhvā • anyaṃ voṣṇīṣasambhavam |

diśābandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā diśy5460 ūrdhvam adha eva tu || 31.19 ||

ap31.20

tato 'sau sarvavṛttāntamadhyāntaṃ ca pravakṣyate |

ādimadhyaṃ tathā kālaṃ bhūtaṃ tathyam anāgatam || 31.20 ||

ap31.21

vartamānaṃ yathābhūtam ācaṣṭe 'sau mahādyutiḥ |

animiṣākṣās tathā stabdhaḥ prekṣate 'bhītavidviṣaḥ5461 || 31.21 ||

ap31.22

yas tenoditā vācā satyaṃ taṃ nānyathā bhavet |

siddhisādhyaṃ tathā dravyaṃ yoniṃ sa nicayaṃ gatim || 31.22 || {S331}

ap31.23

pratyekabodhi-m-arhatvaṃ mahābodhiṃ niyataṃ ca tat |

buddhatvagotraniyataṃ + + + + + + + + + + + + + || 31.23 ||

ap31.24

agotraṃ caiva kālaṃ vai bhavyasattvamaharddhikam |

sarvaṃ so kathayet5462 satyaṃ samayenābhilakṣitaḥ |

kṣaṇa5463mātraṃ kathed yogī nānyakālam udīkṣayet || 31.24 ||

ap31.25

etatkṣaṇena yat kiñcit prārthayet5464 saumanasātmanā |

tat sarvaṃ labhate kṣipraṃ mantrasiddhiś ca kevalā |

prāpnuyāt sarvasampattiṃ yatheṣṭāṃ cābhikāṃkṣitam || 31.25 ||

ap31.26

visarjya mantrī tat kṣipram arghaṃ dattvā tu sammatām |

pātrasaṃrakṣaṇāṃ kuryād vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 31.26 ||

ap31.27

patitaṃ dehaṃ gatvā5465 vai śayānaṃ caiva mahītale |

uṣṇīṣamudrāyā yuktaṃ mantraṃ caiva jinoditam5466 || 31.27 || {V257}

ap31.28

tenaiva rakṣāṃ kurvīta mudrāpañcaśikhena vā |

svasthadehas tadā sattva ucchiṣṭena mahītale || 31.28 ||

ap31.29

sarvam āviṣṭasattvānāṃ rakṣā eṣā prakalpitā |

aśaktā duṣṭasattvā vai hiṃsituṃ pātraniśrite |

rakṣā ca mahatī hy eṣā jantūnāṃ pātrasambhavām || 31.29 ||

ap31.30

vācā tasya madhyasthā madhyadeśe prakīrtitā |

devayoniṃ samāśritya • akaniṣṭhādyāś ca rūpiṇām |

ete 'nye tāni cihnāni dṛśyante rūpasambhavām || 31.30 ||

ap31.31

kāmadhātveśvarā ye tu kāmināṃś caiva divaukasām |

tato hīnā gatiś cihnā vācā caiva samādhurā || 31.31 ||

ap31.32

tato bhūniṣpannā vimānasthā sadivaukasām |

vācā kāśipurīṃ teṣāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ ca samāgadhim || 31.32 ||

ap31.33

aṅgadeśāṃ tathā vācā mahoragāṇāṃ prakīrtitā |

pūrvīṃ vācā bhavet teṣāṃ garuḍānāṃ mahaujasām || 31.33 || {S332}

ap31.34

tathā vaṅge samā jātā yā vācā tu pravartate |

kinnarāṇāṃ tathā vācā sā vācā parikalpitā || 31.34 ||

ap31.35

yauḍrī5467 vācā bhaven nityaṃ siddhavidyā sakhaḍgiṇām |

vidyādharāṇāṃ tu sā vācā + + + + + + + + + + + + + || 31.35 ||

ap31.36

ṛṣīṇāṃ tu kāmarūpī tu vācā viśvarūpiṇām |

pañcābhijñaṃ tu sā vācā ṛṣīṇāṃ parikalpitā || 31.36 ||

ap31.37

yā tu sāmātaṭī vācā yā ca vācā harikelikā |

avyaktāṃ sphuṭāṃ caiva ḍakārapariniśritā || 31.37 ||

ap31.38

lakārabahulā yā vācā paiśācī vācam ucyate |

karmaraṅgākhyadvīpeṣu nāḍikerasamudbhave5468 || 31.38 ||

ap31.39

dvīpavāruṣake caiva nagnavālisamudbhave |

yavadvīpi vā sattveṣu tadanyadvīpasamudbhavā || 31.39 ||

ap31.40

vācā rakārabahulā tu vācā • asphuṭatāṃ gatā |

avyaktā niṣṭhurā caiva sakrodhāṃ pretayoniṣu || 31.40 ||

ap31.41

dakṣiṇāpathikā vācā • andhrakarṇāṭadrāviḍā |

kosalāḍavisattveṣu saiṃhale5469 dvīpam udbhavā || 31.41 ||

ap31.42

ḍakāre rephasaṃyuktā sā vācā rākṣasī smṛtā |

tadanyadvīpavāstavyaiḥ mānuṣyaiś cāpi bhāṣitam || 31.42 || {V258}

ap31.43

sa eṣa vacanam ity uktvā mātarāṇāṃ mahaujasām |

pāścamī vāca nirdiṣṭā vaidiśīś cāpi mālavī || 31.43 ||

ap31.44

vatsamatsārṇavī vācā śūrasenī vikalpitā |

daśārṇavī cāpi pārvatyā śrīkaṇṭhī cāpi gaurjarī || 31.44 ||

ap31.45

vācā nirdiṣṭā • ādityādyāṃ grahottamām |

tadanyāṃ grahamukhyāṃ tu pāriyātrī vikalpitā || 31.45 ||

ap31.46

arbude sahyadeśe5470 ca malaye parvatavāsinām |

khaṣadroṇyāṃ tu sambhūte jane vācā tu yādṛśī || 31.46 || {S333}

ap31.47

tādṛśī vāca nirdiṣṭā kūṣmāṇḍādiyonijam5471 ||

śa-ra-ṣa-sa-sambhūtā ya-ra-la5472-va-kamudbhavā || 31.47 ||

ap31.48

ghakāraprathitā yā vācā dānavānāṃ vinirdiśet |

kaśmīre deśasamudbhūtā kāviśe ca janālaye || 31.48 ||

ap31.49

sarve kulodbhūtā vajrapāṇikulodbhutā5473 |

teṣāṃ mantramukhyānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vācam iṣyate || 31.49 ||

ap31.50

tathābjamadhyadeśasthā kulayonisamāśritā |

vācā gaticihnāś ca dṛśyante abjasambhavā || 31.50 ||

ap31.51

pūrvanirdiṣṭam evaṃ syāt • jinamantrā vikalpitā |

vītarāgāṃ tu ye cihnā te cihnā jinasambhavā || 31.51 ||

ap31.52

yatra deśe bhaved vācā tatrasthā gaticeṣṭitā |

tad eva nirdiśet sattvaṃ tac cihnaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 31.52 ||

ap31.53

himādreḥ kukṣisaṃviṣṭā gaṅgātīre tu cottare |

yakṣagandharvaṛṣayo jane vācā pradṛśyate || 31.53 ||

ap31.54

vindhyakukṣyadrisambhūtā gaṅgātīre tu dakṣiṇe |

śrīparvate tathā śaile sambhūtā ye ca jantavaḥ || 31.54 ||

ap31.55

rākṣasostārakapretā vikṛtā mātarās tathā |

ghorarūpā mahāvighnā grahāś caiva sudāruṇām || 31.55 ||

ap31.56

paraprāṇaharā lubdhā tajjanodvācasambhavā |

yatra5474 deśe tu ye cihnā taddeśe gaticeṣṭitā || 31.56 ||

ap31.57

tadvācavācino duṣṭā āviṣṭānāṃ viceṣṭitam |

ete cānye ca bahavo tacceṣṭāgaticeṣṭinaḥ || 31.57 ||

ap31.58

vicitrākārarūpāś ca vividhākāracihnitā |

vividhasattvamukhyānāṃ vividhā yonim iṣyate || 31.58 || {V259}

ap31.59

etad āviṣṭacihnaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ gaticihnitam |

sarveṣāṃ tu prakurvīta mānuṣāṇāṃ sukhāvaham || 31.59 || {S334}

ap31.60

rakṣārthaṃ prayoktavyā kumāro viśvasambhavaḥ |

ṣaḍakṣareṇaiva kurvīta mantreṇaiva jāpinaḥ || 31.60 ||

ap31.61

mahāmudrāsamāyuktaṃ + + + + + + + + + + + |

pañcacīrāsu vinyastaḥ • mahārakṣo kṛtā bhaviṣyati || 31.61 ||

ap31.62

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād ekona5475triṃśatimaḥ • āviṣṭaceṣṭavidhiparivartapaṭala5476visaraḥ parisamāptaḥ iti ||

{S335} {V260}

ap32.

Chapter A32

ap32.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 32.1 ||

ap32.2

asti mañjuśrīs tvadīyamantrāṇāṃ sarvatantreṣu samanupraveśaṃ5477 sarvavidyārahasyam anekakālaguṇasakalaphalodayam apy anubandhanimittam | pramāṇato vakṣye siddhikāraṇāni | tadyathā || 32.2 ||

ap32.3

janmāntaritā siddhir na siddhiḥ kālahetutaḥ |

tatpramāṇaprayogas tu pūrvasambaddham udbhavā || 32.3 ||

ap32.4

ahitāvahito siddhir bhaved yuktivicāraṇam |

tvatkumārāśrayayuktir dṛśyate sarvadehinām || 32.4 ||

ap32.5

atra pūrvakṛtaṃ karma yuktir ity abhidhīyate |

tadyoge yuktito dhīro prāpnuyāt siddhim uttamām || 32.5 ||

ap32.6

asiddhaṃ sidhyate karma na siddhiḥ karmaṇā vinā |

karmakartṛsamāyuktaṃ saṃyuktaḥ siddhi kalpyate || 32.6 ||

ap32.7

lilebha paramaṃ sthānaṃ vidhiyuktena hetunā |

na vavre mantriṇā mantram amantro mantriṇo bhavet || 32.7 ||

ap32.8

maunakarmasamācāre siddhim āpnoti puṣkalām |

jāpī bījasamāhāra • ājahāra dhiyottamam || 32.8 ||

ap32.9

viyataḥ śreṣṭhatamaṃ sthānaṃ prathamaṃ gatim āpnuyāt |

viyatā bhāvataḥ svastho prāpnuyān5478 nirjarasampadam || 32.9 ||

ap32.10

nimittā kālato yasya • akāle siddhikāṃkṣiṇaḥ |

na siddhis tasya mantrāṇāṃ śakrasyāpi samāsataḥ || 32.10 ||

ap32.11

ahito bhūtajantūnām akālākramaṇaḥ punaḥ |

na siddhis tasya dṛśyate brahmaṇasyāpi mahātmanaḥ || 32.11 ||

ap32.12

tandrītṛṣṇāsamāyukto madāmānasamanvitaḥ |

śaithilyodīryam udvekṣī • nityaṃ grāmya5479jane rataḥ | {S336}

ālasyā mithunasaṃyogī • asya siddhiḥ kuto bhavet || 32.12 ||

ap32.13

surāṇāṃ guravo yad ye5480 • asurāṇāṃ ca ye5481 tadā |

te 'pi sādhayituṃ mantraṃ na śakto vidhivarjitam |

vidhihīnaṃ tathā karma cittavibhramakārakam || 32.13 ||

ap32.14

tasmāt taṃ japen mantram ayuktaṃ vidhinā vinā |

bālānāṃ dṛṣṭisammohaṃ janayanti tathāvidhā || 32.14 ||

ap32.15

saṃmūḍhās tu tato bālā patante kaṣṭatamāṃ gatim |

tatas te mantradharās tasmād ujjahāra tataḥ punaḥ || 32.15 || {V261}

ap32.16

anupūrvyā tataḥ siddhiṃ prayacchanti śubhāṃ gatim |

tato taṃ japinaṃ mantrā sthāpayanti śivācale || 32.16 ||

ap32.17

evam amoghaṃ mantrāṇāṃ japam uktaṃ tathāgataiḥ |

dṛṣṭibhrānte 'pi cittasya • anugrahāyaiva yujyate || 32.17 ||

ap32.18

ete kalyāṇamitrā vai • ete sattvavatsalā |

eteṣāṃ siddhinirdiṣṭā triyānasamatā śivā || 32.18 ||

ap32.19

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japen mantraṃ samāhitaḥ |

avidhiprayogān mantrā hi prayuktā mantrajāpibhiḥ || 32.19 ||

ap32.20

cirakālaṃ tu saṃsārāt kathañcin muktir iṣyate |

sucirāt kālataraṃ gatvā mantrāṇāṃ siddhir dṛśyate || 32.20 ||

ap32.21

vidhiyuktā hi mantrā vai kṣipraṃ siddhim avāpnuyāt |

paśyate phalaniṣpattiṃ nāphalaṃ mantram ucyate || 32.21 ||

ap32.22

ihaiva janme sidhyanti mantrāḥ phalasamoditā |

na niṣpattiḥ phalakarmaṇā5482 nāphalaṃ karmam iṣyate || 32.22 ||

ap32.23

phalaṃ karmasamāyogāt saphalaṃ karma • ucyate |

tajjāpī janmajanito5483 viyatyābhāvasambhavaḥ || 32.23 ||

ap32.24

śivaṃ lokanirdiṣṭaṃ śāntabhāvā vimucyate |

tadgataṃ gatimāhātmyaṃ buddhavartmānusevinaḥ || 32.24 || {S337}

ap32.25

viparītakalau kāle siddhis tasyāpi dṛśyate |

ihaiva janme bhavet siddhiḥ janmānte ca pravartate || 32.25 ||

ap32.26

yāvan niṣṭhā bhavec chānti śivavartmam asaṃskṛtam |

yat tu lokavinirdiṣṭaṃ śivaṃ sthānaṃ sunirmalam || 32.26 ||

ap32.27

buddhatvaṃ saprakāśaṃ tu jinaiḥ5484 sarvaprakāśitam |

tadantaṃ tasya • antaṃ vai mantrasiddhir udāhṛtā || 32.27 ||

ap32.28

aprakāśyam abhāvaṃ tu jinānāṃ pratyātmasambhavam |

mantrā tu kathitaṃ loke municandrair maharddhikaiḥ || 32.28 ||

ap32.29

sākṣāt siddhi samādiṣṭā • iha janme 'pi dehinām |

śūnye tattvavide kṣetre mantrā buddhatvam āviśet || 32.29 ||

ap32.30

ante kaliyuge kāle śāntiṃ tattvavide gate |

mantrā siddhiṃ na gaccheyuḥ kṣipram arthābhikāṃkṣiṇām || 32.30 ||

ap32.31

tasmin kāle prayogena vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |

sādhayen mantratantrajñaḥ śāsane 'smiṃ munir vace || 32.31 || {V262}

ap32.32

dhriyate tathāgate siddhir uttamā kṣipram iṣyate |

madhyakāle tathā siddhir madhyamā tu udāhṛtā || 32.32 ||

ap32.33

yugāntaṃ kālam āsādya • adhamā siddhir ucyate |

yuge śobhane kāle viyatyotpatanaṃ tathā || 32.33 ||

ap32.34

siddhiś ca sarvamantrāṇāṃ nirdiṣṭā lokanāyakaiḥ |

tadā kāle jinendrāṇāṃ kulāgryaṃ tat prasidhyati || 32.34 ||

ap32.35

madhye padmakule siddhir yugānte vajrakulasya tu |

praṇidhānavaśāt kecit mantrā siddhyanti sarvadā || 32.35 ||

ap32.36

avalokiteśo mañjuśrī tārā bhṛkuṭī ca yakṣarāṭ |

sarve māṇicarā yakṣā sidhyante sarvakālataḥ || 32.36 ||

ap32.37

rāgiṇo ye ca mantrādyā prayuktā sarvadaivataiḥ |

sidhyante kaliyuge kāle laukikā ye sucihnitāḥ || 32.37 || {S338}

ap32.38

proktā devamanujaiḥ dānavendrair yakṣarākṣasaiḥ |

ṛṣibhir garuḍaiś cāpi piśācair bhūtagaṇair grahaiḥ || 32.38 ||

ap32.39

mānuṣāmānuṣāś caiva kāmadhātusamāśritaiḥ |

maharddhikaiḥ puṇyavadbhiś ca krūrakarmaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ || 32.39 ||

ap32.40

śakrabrahmatathārudraiḥ īśānena tathāparaiḥ |

viṣṇunā sarvabhūtais tu mantra proktā maharddhikāḥ || 32.40 ||

ap32.41

te 'pi tasmin yugānte vai siddhiṃ gacchanti jāpinām |

krūrakarme tathā siddhis tasmin kāle mahadbhaye || 32.41 ||

ap32.42

vaśyākarṣaṇabhūtānāṃ kravyādānāṃ mahītale |

dṛśyate niḥphalā siddhiḥ paralokāntagarhitā || 32.42 ||

ap32.43

ata eva jinendreṇa tasmin kāle mahadbhaye |

mañjughoṣasamādiṣṭaḥ sattvānugrahatatparaḥ || 32.43 ||

ap32.44

vinaśyati5485 tadāsattvāṃ mantrarūpeṇa jāpinām |

śāsane 'smin prasannānāṃ triratneṣv eva pūjakām || iti || 32.44 ||

ap32.45

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād dvātriṃśatimo5486 vidhiniyamakālapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāptaḥ iti ||

{S339} {V263}

ap33.

Chapter A33

ap33.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvāvantaṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 33.1 ||

ap33.2

tvadīye mañjuśrī kalparāje nirdeśa5487samākhyāte dharmadhātukośatathāgatagarbhadharmadhātuniṣpandānucarite mahāsūtravararatnapaṭalavisare tathāgataguhyavara-m-anujñāte mantravara5488sādhyamāne nimittajñānacihnakālapramāṇāntaritasādhanaupayikāni sarvabhūtarutavitāni • asattvasattvasaṃjñānirghoṣāni bhavanti || 33.2 ||

ap33.3

śābdikaṃ jñānaṃ ity ukta aśābdikaṃ caiva kīrtyate |

vyatimiśraṃ tathā yuktir5489 mantrāṇāṃ trividhā kriyā || 33.3 ||

ap33.4

divyaśabdasamāyuktā anityārthaprayojitā |

apaśabdāpagatā nityaṃ saṃskārārthārthabhūṣitā || 33.4 ||

ap33.5

abahiḥ sarvasiddhānte • āryā mantrāḥ prakīrtitā |

nityaṃ padārthahīnaṃ tu tat tridhā paribhidyate || 33.5 ||

ap33.6

gurulaghu tathā madhyair varṇaiś cāpi vibhūṣitā |

sā bhaven mantradevī tu svaracchandavibhūṣitā || 33.6 ||

ap33.7

saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtaṃ vākyam arthānartha tathāpare |

dhātvarthā tathā yuktir gatimantrārthabhūṣitā || 33.7 ||

ap33.8

vikalpabahulā vācā mantrāṇāṃ sarvalaukikā |

ekadvikavarṇaṃ tu cchandaiḥ sā svaritālayaḥ5490 || 33.8 ||

ap33.9

tricatuḥpañcaṣaṣṭhaṃ vā saptamaṃ vāṣṭamaṃ tathā |

navamaṃ daśamaṃ caiva varṇānāṃ siddhir iṣyate || 33.9 ||

ap33.10

daśākṣarasamāyuktā varṇānāṃ hetunām |

yāvad daśaguṇā hy ete varṇā dṛśyanti mahītale || 33.10 ||

ap33.11

śatākṣaraṃ viṃśatikaṃ yāvad ekākṣaraṃ bhavet |

etatpramāṇair varṇais tu grathitā mantrasampadā || 33.11 ||

ap33.12

pādaiś5491 caturbhiḥ saṃyuktā mantrā sarvārthasādhakāḥ |

jyeṣṭhāḥ pravarā hy āryā mantrā ye jinabhāṣitāḥ || 33.12 || {S340}

ap33.13

te tu madhyamā adhamā + + + + tadā |

tadātmajair jinaputrais tu bhāṣitā te tu madhyamā || 33.13 ||

ap33.14

adhamā ye tu mantrā vai bhāṣitā sarvalaukikā |

nikṛṣṭā kathitā mantrā bhāṣitā nairṛtais tu ye || 33.14 ||

ap33.15

daśāṣṭasaptaviṃśaṃ vā yāvad abhyadhikaṃ śatam |

etatpramāṇaṃ tu mantrāṇām āryāṇāṃ jinabhāṣitām || 33.15 || {V264}

ap33.16

ekadvikavarṇaṃ tu sahasrārddhaṃ varṇato bhavet |

yāvat pramāṇaṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ bodhisattvaiḥ prakāśitā || 33.16 ||

ap33.17

tadakṣare padavinyastaṃ mantrayuktim udāhṛtā |

chandāṃsi svarayuktānāṃ dhātvārthārthabhūṣitā || 33.17 ||

ap33.18

vacanaṃ suprayuktaṃ vai tantrayuktisamanvitam |

bhavet kadācikāt siddhiḥ śabdasvaraviyojitā || 33.18 ||

ap33.19

mudrāyuktaṃ tu śabdais tu mūrdhnād ūṣmāntatālukaiḥ |

dantoṣṭhakaṇṭhataḥ śabdaṃ visṛtaṃ sādhanaṃ kriyā || 33.19 ||

ap33.20

avyaktavinivṛttaṃ tu suprayuktam udāhṛtam |

sampūrṇaṃ vākyataḥ śabdaṃ samprayuktaḥ sādhayiṣyati || 33.20 ||

ap33.21

vidhibhraṣṭaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ śabdārthaiś ca viyojitam |

mantraṃ na sidhyate kṣipraṃ dīrghakālam apekṣate || 33.21 ||

ap33.22

avandhyaṃ tasya siddhis tu na vṛthākāro yo5492 japī |

anyajanme 'pi dṛśyante mantrasiddhivarapradā || 33.22 ||

ap33.23

tasya mantraprabhāvena cirakālāc ca jāpinām |

avandhyaṃ kurute karma samantrā mantravido janām || 33.23 ||

ap33.24

nikṛṣṭā sarvamantrāṇāṃ laukikā ye samānuṣā |

sarvabhūtais tu ye proktā mantrā ye ca samatsarā |

teṣāṃ natyakṣarā5493 proktā ekadvikatrisaṅkhyakam || 33.24 ||

ap33.25

vividhair mlecchabhāṣais tu deśa5494bhāṣaprakīrtitaiḥ |

grathitā paṅktiyuktāś ca vyatimiśrā śabdataḥ sadā |

sahasraṃ cāṣṭa śatam aṣṭa ca yāvad ekaṃ tu varṇataḥ || 33.25 || {S341}

ap33.26

catuḥpādaṃ pādārdhaṃ tu gadyapadyaṃ nigaditam |

ślokaṃ daṇḍakamātrais tu gādhaskandhakapañcitam || 33.26 ||

ap33.27

pratipac cārthayuktiś ca sahasratārthabhūṣitam |

apabhraṃśasaṃskṛtaṃ śabdam arthahīnaṃ vikalpate || 33.27 ||

ap33.28

avyaktaṃ vyaktahīnaṃ tu mātrāhīnaṃ tu yujyate |

gatideśavisaṃyogān mantrasiddhis tad ucyate || 33.28 ||

ap33.29

etat sarvamantrāṇāṃ eṣa lakṣaṇaḥ |

śakārabahulā ye mantrā oṁkārārthabhūṣitā |

takāralakṣaṇatantrasthā siddhis teṣu dhruvaṃ bhavet || 33.29 || {V265}

ap33.30

oṁkārādayo5495 ye mantrā makārāntavinirgatāḥ |

śakārasahasaṃyuktād avandhyaṃ śobhanaṃ tathā || 33.30 ||

ap33.31

takāracaturasrākārā pratyāhārāntavarjitā |

takārarepha5496saṃyuktā samantraṃ sādhanakriyā |

dvirephabahulam ādyaṃ huṁkāraguṇam udbhavam || 33.31 ||

ap33.32

vakāracaturasrānte varṇā sādhanakṣamā |

kakāraṃ rephasaṃyuktaṃ makārāntaṃ mātramiśritam |

makāraṃ nakāram ādyaṃ tu sa mantraḥ śreṣṭha ucyate || 33.32 ||

ap33.33

takārabahulaṃ yatra sarvatantreṣu dṛṣyate |

sa mantraḥ saumyam ity ukto yāmyahuṁkārabhūṣitam |

aindrāvāyavyam ity uktaṃ bhakārabahulaṃ tu yaḥ || 33.33 ||

ap33.34

vāruṇaḥ cakāram ity āhuḥ hitaṃ loke tu pauṣṭikam |

vakārabahulo yo mantraḥ • māhendraṃ tat pradṛśyate || 33.34 ||

ap33.35

ādyaṃ triratnagamanaṃ yo mantraḥ śaraṇaṃ tathā |

namaskāraṃ pravarteṇa śāntihetuṃ sukhāvaham || 33.35 ||

ap33.36

tad anyat sarvadevānāṃ namaskārārthaṃ prayujyate |

svamantraṃ mantranāthaṃ ca sa mantraḥ sarvakarmikam || 33.36 || {S342}

ap33.37

ḍakārabahulo yo mantraḥ phaṭkārānta5497huṁkṛtaḥ |

ete mantrā mahākrūrā tejavanto mahaujasā || 33.37 ||

ap33.38

prāṇoparodhinā sadyaḥ krūrasattvasuyojitā |

tasmān na kuryāt karmāṇi pāpakāni viśeṣataḥ || 33.38 ||

ap33.39

taṃ jāpī varjayed yasmāt munibhir varjitā sadā |

ubhayārthe 'pi sidhyante mantrā śāntikapauṣṭikā || 33.39 ||

ap33.40

kṣaṇena kurute sarvaṃ karmāṃ yāvanti bhāṣitā |

sujaptā mantrā hy ete tejavantā maharddhikā || 33.40 ||

ap33.41

śāntikāni ca karmāṇi kuryāt tāṃ jinabhāṣitaiḥ |

pauṣṭikāni tu sarvāṇi kuryāt kokanade kule || 33.41 ||

ap33.42

karmā pāpakā sarve • ābhicāre prayujyate |

ābhicārukasarvāṇi kuryād vajrakulena tu |

niṣiddhā lokanāthais tu yakṣendreṇa prakāśitā || 33.42 ||

ap33.43

sattvānāṃ vinayārthāya mantramāhātmyam udbhavam |

kathitaṃ triprakāraṃ tu trikuleṣv eva sarvataḥ || 33.43 || {V266}

ap33.44

ye tu aṣṭa samākhyātā kulāgryā muninā svayam |

teṣu siddhis tridhā yātā triprakārāḥ samoditāḥ |

uttamā madhyamā nīcā tat tridhā paribhidyate || 33.44 ||

ap33.45

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ cāpi • ābhicārukam iṣyate |

kevalaṃ mantrayuktis tu tantrayuktir udāhṛtā || 33.45 ||

ap33.46

mantrāṇāṃ gatimāhātmyam ābhicāruka yujyate |

etat karma nikṛṣṭaṃ tu sarvajñais tu garhitam || 33.46 ||

ap33.47

na kuryāt kṛcchragatenāpi karma prāṇoparodhikam |

kevalaṃ tu samāsena karmamāhātmyavarṇitaḥ || 33.47 ||

ap33.48

tantrayuktavidhir mantraiḥ karmavistaravistaraḥ |

karmarāje ihoktaṃ tu • anyatantreṣu dṛśyate || 33.48 || {S343}

ap33.49

na bheje karmahīnaṃ tu sarvamantreṣu yuktimān |

yāvanti laukikā mantrā sakalā niṣkalās tathā || 33.49 ||

ap33.50

sarve lokottarāś caiva teṣām eva guṇaḥ sadā |

asaṅkhyaṃ mantrasiddhis tv asaṅkhyaṃ tat parikīrtyate || 33.50 ||

ap33.51

ekasaṅkhyaprabhṛtyādi viṃśam uktaṃ tathāpi tu |

tatas triṃśat samāsena catvāriṃśaṃ tu cāparam || 33.51 ||

ap33.52

tatas triguṇaṣaṣṭiṃ tu saptatiḥ5498 sadaśaṃ tathā |

daśaṃ cāparam ity āhur aśītisaṅkhyā tu cāparam || 33.52 ||

ap33.53

sadaśaṃ navatim ity āhuḥ śataṃ pūrṇaṃ daśāparam |

śatasaṅkhyā tu saṅkhyātā taddaśaṃ sahasrāparam || 33.53 ||

ap33.54

daśa sahasram ayutaṃ tu daśa-m-ayutāni lakṣitam |

daśa lakṣā vilakṣaṃ tu vilakṣaṃ daśa koṭim || 33.54 ||

ap33.55

+ + + + + + ṭyo vai daśa vikoṭyo 'rbudo bhavet |

daśārbudā nirbudaḥ • uktas taddaśaṃ khaḍgam iṣyate || 33.55 ||

ap33.56

daśa khaḍga nikhaḍgaṃ tu daśa nikhaḥ kharvam iṣyate |

daśa kharvā5499 tathā padmaḥ • daśapadmāṃ mahāpadmaḥ || 33.56 ||

ap33.57

daśa padmāni5500 vāhas tu daśa vivāhāṃs tathāparām |

mahāvivāhas tathā dṛṣṭas taddaśaṃ māyam ucyate || 33.57 ||

ap33.58

taddaśamāyāṃ mahāmāyaḥ • mahāmāyāṃ daśāparām |

samudrāṃ gaṇitajñāne nirdiṣṭaṃ lokanāyakaiḥ || 33.58 || {V267}

ap33.59

mahāsamudrāṃ tataḥ paścād viṃśārdhaṃ parisādhike |

mahāsamudrās tathā hy uktaḥ sadaśaṃ sāgaraḥ tataḥ || 33.59 ||

ap33.60

mahāsāgaram ity āhur viṃśārdhena prayujyate |

mahāsāgarā daśaguṇīkṛtya pragharā hy evam ucyate || 33.60 ||

ap33.61

daśa pragharety5501 uktaḥ • ghareti taṃ prakīrtitam |

daśaghare nāmato 'py uktā aśeṣaṃ tu tad ucyate || 33.61 || {S344}

ap33.62

aśeṣān mahāśeṣaṃ viṃśārdhena guṇīkṛtam |

tad asaṅkhyaṃ pramāṇaṃ tu kathitaṃ lokanāyakaiḥ || 33.62 ||

ap33.63

saṅkhyo daśa saṅkhyām ity āhus tad asaṅkhyaṃ guṇīkṛtam iti |

tataḥ pareṇāpi tathā + + + + + + + + + + + + || 33.63 ||

ap33.64

amitāt sahasraguṇitaṃ taṃ lokaṃ parikīrtyate |

lokāt pareṇa mahālokaṃ mahālokād guṇīkṛtam || 33.64 ||

ap33.65

tatas5502 tamasam ity uktaṃ tamaso5503 jyotir ucyate |

jyotiṣo mahājyotsnā guṇīkṛtya rāśis5504 tad ucyate || 33.65 ||

ap33.66

rāśyā5505 mahārāśir ity uktā rāśye gambhīram ucyate |

gambhīrāt5506 sthiram ity āhuḥ sthirāt sthirataraṃ vrajet || 33.66 ||

ap33.67

tataḥ pareṇa bahumatyā bahumataṃ sthānam ucyate |

sthānaṃ sthānataraṃ ty āhuḥ • gaṇitajñānasūratāḥ5507 || 33.67 ||

ap33.68

mahāsthānaṃ tato gacchen mahāsthāna mitam iṣyate |

mitān mitataraṃ5508 kṛtvā mahārthaṃ tat parikīrtyate || 33.68 ||

ap33.69

mahārthā suśrutasthānaṃ tato gacchen mahārṇavam |

mahārṇavāt prathamam ity āhuḥ prathamāt prathamatara hi tat || 33.69 ||

ap33.70

prathame śreṣṭham ity āhuḥ śreṣṭhāj jyeṣṭhāntam ucyate |

jyeṣṭhān mandirasanāma5509 tad acintyaṃ parikīrtyate || 33.70 ||

ap33.71

acintya acintyārthinyatamaṃ ghoraṃ ghorāt rāṣṭratam iṣyate |

rāṣṭrāt pareṇa nidhyasto nidhyastaparataḥ śubham || 33.71 ||

ap33.72

śubhāt pareṇa mahācetaḥ mahācetācetam iṣyate5510 |

acetaś5511 cittavikṣepa • abhilāpya tad ucyate || 33.72 ||

ap33.73

abhilāpyā anabhilāpyās tu †viśvaraṃ† ca-m-udāhṛtam |

viśvāt pareṇa mahāviśvaḥ • asvaraṃ tu tad ucyate || 33.73 ||

ap33.74

asvarān mahāsvarasthānaṃ kharvato 'dhigarvitas tathā |

śreyasaṃ śāntim ity uktaṃ sthāna gaṇitapāragaiḥ || 33.74 || {S345} {V268}

ap33.75

mahādhṛṣṭas tato dhṛṣṭaḥ • odakaṃ tad ihocyate |

odakā cittavibhrāntaṃ sthānaṃ cāparam uttamam || 33.75 ||

ap33.76

uttamāt parato buddhāṃ viṣayaṃ nādharabhūmikām |

aśakyaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ tu gaṇanā lokakalpanam || 33.76 ||

ap33.77

tataḥ pareṇa buddhānāṃ gocaraṃ nāparaṃ matam |

buddhakṣetram āsikatā gaṅgānadyās tu-m-ucyate || 33.77 ||

ap33.78

sambhidya paramāṇūnāṃ kathayām āsa nāyakāḥ |

dṛṣṭāntaṃ kriyate hy etat tarkajñānaṃ tu gocaram |

hetunā sādhyate dravyaṃ na śakyaṃ gaṇanāparaiḥ || 33.78 ||

ap33.79

etatpramāṇaṃ sambuddhā paryupāste mayā purā |

teṣām ārādhayitvā me kalpe 'smiṃ tadacittake |

etāvat kālam aparyantaṃ bodhisattvo 'haṃ purā bhavet || 33.79 ||

ap33.80

sattvānām artha sambuddho buddhatvaṃ ca samāviśet |

tatra tatra mayā tantrā bhāṣitā kalpavistarā || 33.80 ||

ap33.81

etat kalpavaraṃ jyeṣṭham etad buddhais tu bhāṣitam |

etatpramāṇaṃ sambuddhaiḥ kathito 'haṃ purātanam || 33.81 ||

ap33.82

adhunā kumāra mayā prokta ante kāle tu janmike |

yāvanti laukikā mantrā kalparājāś ca śobhanā || 33.82 ||

ap33.83

lokottarā tathā divyā mānuṣyā sasurāsurā |

sarveṣāṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ tantrayuktir udāhṛtā || 33.83 ||

ap33.84

sammato 'yaṃ tu sarvatra kalparājo maharddhikaḥ |

teṣāṃ kalpavidhānena siddhim āyāti mañjumān5512 || 33.84 ||

ap33.85

anenaiva tu kalpena vidhinā mañjubhāninā |

teṣāṃ siddhim ity uktā sarveṣāṃ prabhaviṣṇunā || 33.85 ||

ap33.86

kiṃ punar mānuṣe loke ye cānye mantradevatā |

sarve lokottarā mantrāḥ • laukikā samaharddhikā || 33.86 || {S346}

ap33.87

anena vidhiyogena kalparājena siddhitām |

vaśitā5513 sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvakalpam udāhṛtam |

sammato 'yaṃ tu mañjuśrīḥ kalparāje ihottame || 33.87 ||

ap33.88

ye kecic chilpavijñānā laukikā lokasammatā |

nimittajñānaśakunāḥ jyotiṣajñānacihnitāḥ |

nimittajñānacaritā rutā vaiva śubhāśubhā || 33.88 || {V269}

ap33.89

sarvabhūtarutaś caiva caritaṃ cittacihnitam |

dhātur āyatanaṃ5514 dravyaṃ + + + + + + + + || 33.89 ||

ap33.90

iṅgitaṃ śakunam ity āhuḥ khanyadhātukriyā tathā |

gaṇitaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śāstrāṃ śastraṃ caiva kramo vidhiḥ || 33.90 ||

ap33.91

adhyātmavidyā caikitsyaṃ sarvasattvahitaṃ sukham |

hetunīti tathā cānye śabdaśāstraṃ pravartitam || 33.91 ||

ap33.92

chandabhedo 'tha gāndharvaḥ • gandhayuktim udāhṛtāḥ |

te mayā bodhisattvena sattvānām arthāya bhāṣitā || 33.92 ||

ap33.93

purāhaṃ bodhisattvo 'smin sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇā |

bhāṣitā te mayā pūrvaṃ saṃsārārṇavavāsinām || 33.93 ||

ap33.94

saṃsāragahane kāntāre cirakālaṃ uṣito hy aham |

yathā vaineyasattvānāṃ tathā tatra karomy aham || 33.94 ||

ap33.95

yathā yathā ca sattvā vai hitaṃ karma samādadheḥ |

tathā tathā karomy eṣāṃ hitārthaṃ karmaśubhālayam || 33.95 ||

ap33.96

vicitrakarmane 'vasthāḥ5515 sattvānāṃ hitayonayaḥ |

vicitraiva kriyate teṣāṃ vicitrārtha yonidūṣitā || 33.96 ||

ap33.97

vicitrakarmasaṃyuktā vicitrārthāṃ śāstravarṇitām |

taṃ tathaiva karomy eṣāṃ vicitrāṃ rūpasampadām || 33.97 ||

ap33.98

ahaṃ tathā veṣadhārī syād5516 vicitrāṅgaṃ nijānijām |

hitāśayena sattvānāṃ vicitraṃ rūpaṃ nirmime || 33.98 || {S347}

ap33.99

maheśvaraḥ śakrabrahmādyāṃ viṣṇur dhanadanairṛtām |

vicitrāṃ graharūpāṃs tu nirmime 'haṃ tathā purā || 33.99 ||

ap33.100

mahākaruṇāviṣṭamanasaḥ sattvānām āśayagocarā |

anupūrvyā tu teṣāṃ vai sthāpayāmi śive pade || 33.100 ||

ap33.101

paryaṭāmi saṃsāre dīrghakālam avekṣitam |

sattvānām arthaniṣpattiṃ mantrarūpeṇa deśitam || 33.101 ||

ap33.102

anupūrvaṃ mantrajñānaṃ5517 mantrakalpaṃ pravartitam |

cirā me saṃsaratā janme buddhagotre samāśrita || 33.102 ||

ap33.103

na ca me vidyate kaścit kartā vā svāmino 'pi vā |

niyataṃ gotram āśritya buddho 'haṃ bodhim uttamāṃ || 33.103 ||

ap33.104

kṣemo 'haṃ nirjaraṃ śāntam aśokaṃ vimalaṃ śivam |

prāpto 'haṃ nirvṛtiṃ śāntiṃ mukto 'haṃ janmabandhanā || 33.104 || {V270}

ap33.105

adhunā pravartitaś cakraḥ • bhūtakoṭisamāśrita |

darśayām eṣa kalpaṃ vai mantravādaṃ savistaram |

na vṛthā kārayej jāpī karmakalpa savistaram || 33.105 ||

ap33.106

yāvanti laukikā mantrāḥ kalpāś caivam udāhṛtāḥ |

pūjyā mānyāś ca sarve te • avajñā teṣāṃ tu varjitā |

nāvamanyet5518 tato mantrī teṣāṃ kalpāni vistaram || 33.106 ||

ap33.107

nimittaṃ jñānayuktiṃ ca jyotiṣajñāna-r-oditam |

na vṛthā kārayed etāṃ maṅgalārtham udāhṛtāḥ || 33.107 ||

ap33.108

dṛṣṭadhārmikam evaṃ tu siddhidravyādim oṣadham |

sāmiṣaṃ locanaṃ5519 siddhis tasmān maṅgalam ucyate || 33.108 ||

ap33.109

praśastā jinagāthābhiḥ svastigāthābhibhūṣitam |

praśastair divasair mukhyaiḥ sitapakṣe sucihnitaiḥ || 33.109 ||

ap33.110

śuklagrahavare yukte mantrasādhanam ārabhet |

evamādyāḥ śubhā yuktā aśubhāṃś cāpi varjayet || 33.110 || {S348}

ap33.111

mayaiva kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ tasmād grāhyā tu jāpibhiḥ |

yāvanti kecil loke 'smiṃ jyotiṣajñānakauśalāḥ || 33.111 ||

ap33.112

anye vā tatra kauśalyāḥ nītihetusahetukāḥ |

nyāyaśāstrasusambaddhā sattvānāṃ hitakārayā || 33.112 ||

ap33.113

mayaiva kathitaṃ tat sarvaṃ grāhyate mantrajāpibhiḥ |

siddhihetur ayaṃ mārgaḥ darśitaṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ || 33.113 ||

ap33.114

sarvaṃ hy aśeṣasiddhāntaṃ mayoktaṃ5520 mokṣakāraṇam |

tenaiva kuryān mantrāṇāṃ mārgaṃ siddhikāraṇāḥ || 33.114 ||

ap33.115

na vṛthā kārayej jāpī mantrayuktiṃ hy aśeṣataḥ |

sarve laukikā mantrā uttamāś ca prakīrtitāḥ || 33.115 ||

ap33.116

lokottarās tathā divyā sarveṣv eva prayojayet |

na mithyaṃ kārayec5521 cittaṃ na dūṣyet5522 tatra manaṃ kadā || 33.116 ||

ap33.117

sarve pūjyās tu mantrā vai samayajñaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

śāsane 'smiṃ tathā sāstur buddhānāṃ samatāhite || 33.117 ||

ap33.118

niviṣṭā jinaputrāṇām ākṛṣṭāś ca praveśitāḥ |

maṇḍale municandrāṇāṃ samayajña ihoditāḥ || 33.118 || {V271}

ap33.119

avandhyās te sadā mantrair ānītā viśanāśayā |

na namet5523 paramantrāṇāṃ nāpi sāvajñam ācaret |

anāryā ye tu mantrā vai · avandhyās te prakīrtitā5524 || 33.119 ||

ap33.120

yāvanti laukikā mantrā adharā jāpasambhavā |

sakleśā dṛṣṭamārgāntā avandhyās te tu jāpibhiḥ || 33.120 ||

ap33.121

na vṛthā kārayec5525 cittaṃ kopane roṣasaṃyutam |

rocanaṃ na caiva bhaktiṃ na kuryāt karma vṛthāphalam |

tadāyattaṃ hi cittasya na dadyāt sannatiṃ kvacit || 33.121 ||

ap33.122

ekamantras tu yuktisthaḥ • japaṃ nityaṃ samāhitaḥ |

labhate phalam aśeṣaṃ tu yathoktaṃ vidhinā vidheḥ || 33.122 || {S349}

ap33.123

niścalaṃ tu manaḥ kṛtvā ekamantraṃ tu taṃ japet |

ekacittasya sidhyante mantrāḥ sarvārthasādhakāḥ || 33.123 ||

ap33.124

vyastacitto hi mūḍhātmā siddhis tasya na dṛśyate |

aśeṣaṃ phalaniṣpattiṃ prāpnuyād vipulāṃ gatim || 33.124 ||

ap33.125

nityaśuddhaṃ mano yasya sa śrāddhasyaiva śāsane |

ratnatraye ca prasannasya siddhir iṣṭā udāhṛtā || iti || 33.125 ||

ap33.126

āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād trayastriṃśatimaḥ5526 karmakriyāvidhinimittajñānanirdeśapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāptaḥ ||

{S350} {V272}

ap34.

Chapter A34

ap34.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api taṃ śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 34.1 ||

ap34.2

śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ tvadīyamudrāmantraṃ5527 sarahasyaṃ paramaguhyatamam | aprakāśya-m-aśrāddhasattvatathāgataśāsane 'nabhiprasannam asamayānujñātatriratnavaṃśānucchedanakare • akalyāṇamitraparigṛhīte puṇyākāme5528 duṣṭajanasamparkavyatimiśrite pāpamitraparigṛhīte dūrībhūte buddhadharmāṇāṃ niṣphalībhūte kalpe 'smin nācāryānupadeśe • anabhiṣikte5529 tava kumāra paramaguhyatame maṇḍale • adṛṣṭasamaye tathāgatakule • asamante jane • aprakāśya sarvabhūtānāṃ tvanmantrānuvartināṃ || 34.2 ||

ap34.3

aśrāddho buddhadharmāṇāṃ dūrībhūto hi bodhayet5530 |

na tasya5531 dāpayen mudrāṃ tantraṃ caiva na darśayet || 34.3 ||

ap34.4

pramādān mohasammūḍhaḥ • lobhādyā yadi dāpayet |

na sidhyante tantramantrā vai viparītasya jāpinaḥ || 34.4 ||

ap34.5

asānnidhyaṃ kalpayen mudrāṃ mantrāś caivam anyathā |

siddhiṃ na labhate kṣipraṃś ca śarīreṇāpi hīyate || 34.5 ||

ap34.6

saumyānāṃ śrāddhacittānāṃ samaye tattvadarśinām |

tantramantrapravṛttānāṃ mudrātantraṃ prakāśayet || 34.6 ||

ap34.7

triratnapūjakā ye ca prasannā jinaśāsane |

vidhiprayogadṛṣṭānāṃ teṣāṃ mudrā prakāśayet || 34.7 ||

ap34.8

bodhicittavidhijñānāṃ bodhicittavibhūṣitām |

nityaṃ bodhimārgasthāṃ teṣāṃ mudrāṃ prakāśayet || 34.8 ||

ap34.9

tantramantraprayuktānāṃ samaye dṛṣṭa parāparām |

mahābodho praticchūnāṃ teṣāṃ mudrāṃ prakāśayet || 34.9 ||

ap34.10

prasannānāṃ jinaputreṣu teṣu śrāvakakhaḍgiṇām |

dṛṣṭadharmaphalaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ mudrāṃ prakāśayet || 34.10 ||

ap34.11

avikalpitadharmāṇāṃ śrāddhānāṃ gatamatsarām5532 | {S351}

śāstur vacanayuktijñāṃ teṣāṃ mudrāṃ prakāśayet || 34.11 ||

ap34.12

mudrā mudritā hy ete pramāṇasthā sāṣṭaśataṃ tathā |

na cātiriktā na conāś ca sākṣād buddhaiḥ prakāśitāḥ || 34.12 ||

ap34.13

mañjuśriyasya kalpe vai mantrāś caiva tatsamā |

sāṣṭaṃ śatam ity uktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ tatsamoditām |

mudrāś caiva śatāṣṭaṃ tu kathitā munivaraiḥ purā || 34.13 || {V273}

ap34.14

etatpramāṇaṃ tu kalpasya mudrāmantrasamudbhave |

kośaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ mantrakośam udāhṛtam |

mudrā mantrasamopetāḥ saṃyuktaḥ kṣiprakarmikaḥ || 34.14 ||

ap34.15

na cakreṇa vinā spandaṃ yuktim utpadyate rathe |

tathaiva sarvamantrāṇāṃ mudrāvarjaṃ na karmakṛt |

mantrā mudrāsamopetā saṃyuktā kṣiprakarmikā || 34.15 ||

ap34.16

sarvam āvartayaṃ hy ete trailokyasasurāsuram |

kiṃ punar mānuṣe loke • anyakarmeṣu saṃskṛte || 34.16 ||

ap34.17

dṛṣṭadharmaphalo hy etāṃ mudrāmantreṣu dṛśyate |

saṃyuktaḥ • ubhayataḥ śuddhāṃ vidhiyuktena darśitā || 34.17 ||

ap34.18

āvartayanti bhūtānāṃ jināgrāṇāṃ tu sasūnutām |

mantraṃ mudrātapaścaiva tridhā karmakare sthitam || 34.18 ||

ap34.19

yatheṣṭā sampadāṃ kṛtsnāṃ prāpnuyāj japinas tathā |

mantrāṇāṃ mudritā mudrā mantraiś cāpi mudritā || 34.19 ||

ap34.20

na mantraṃ mudrāhīnaṃ tu na mudrā mudrāvarjitā |

mudrā mantrasamopetā saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā || 34.20 ||

ap34.21

anyonyaphalā hy ete anyonyaphala-m-udbhavā |

sādhake yuktim āyuñjet5533 • na sādhyaṃ5534 karma na vidyate || 34.21 ||

ap34.22

sidhyante sarvamantrā vai mudrāyuktās tu rūpinām |

vidhidṛṣṭaḥ prayuktas tu mantraṃ + +5535 samudritam || 34.22 || {S352}

ap34.23

na sau vidyati tat sthānaṃ yatrākṛṣṭo na sidhyati |

bhavāgryāvīciparyantaṃ lokadhātvagatiṃ taram || 34.23 ||

ap34.24

yatrāviṣṭo na cākṛṣṭaḥ • asādhyo yo na vidyate |

na sau saṃvidyate kaścit sattvo yo nivartitum || 34.24 ||

ap34.25

maharddhikā bodhisattvāpi • ākṛṣyante vidhivāditā |

asamarthā bodhisattvāpi daśabhūmisamāśritā |

rakṣāvidhānabhettuṃ5536 vā karmasiddhi nivāritum || 34.25 ||

ap34.26

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ mantramudrāsamāśritāḥ |

sarvabhūtānāṃ yo hi mantre samāśritaḥ |

mudrā prayogayuktā vai • ete rakṣāsamudbhavā || 34.26 ||

ap34.27

udbhūtiḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvamantreṣu dṛśyate |

mantrātaḥ sarvamudrāṇāṃ anyonyasamāśritāḥ || 34.27 || {V274}

ap34.28

rūpajāpavidhir mārge homakarme prayujyate |

ato jāta tathāsiddhiḥ • mudrā mantreṣu dṛśyate || 34.28 ||

ap34.29

jāpino nityam udyuktaḥ sadā teṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

sidhyante sarvamantrā vai • avandhyaṃ munināṃ vacaḥ || 34.29 ||

ap34.30

vacanaṃ sarvabuddhānām anyathā kāritaṃ hi taiḥ |

+ + + + + + + + + + + + mantratantreṣu yuktitaḥ |

kāritaṃ yair vidhir yuktā5537 • aśeṣaṃ mantramudrayā5538 || 34.30 ||

ap34.31

etat kumāra mañjuśrīḥ kathayāmi punaḥ punaḥ |

aśeṣamantrayuktis5539 tu mudrā tatra hitodayam || 34.31 ||

ap34.32

tāṃ vande kalparāje 'smiṃ naistārikaṃ phalasambhavam |

hitaṃ guhyatamaṃ loke mudrātantraṃ samuddhitam || 34.32 ||

ap34.33

tato 'sau yuktimāñ śrīmān sahiṣṇur bālarūpiṇaḥ |

īṣasmitamukho bhūtvā kumāro viśvasambhavaḥ |

bodhisattvo mahāvīryaḥ • daśabhūmisamāpitaḥ5540 || 34.33 || {S353}

ap34.34

prayaccha munināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ buddham ādityabāndhavam |

yad etat kathitaṃ loke bhagavan mantrakāraṇam || 34.34 ||

ap34.35

pūrvakair api sambuddhaiḥ kathitaṃ tat purā mama |

adhunā śākyasiṃhena kim arthaṃ samprakāśitam |

etan me saṃśayo jātaḥ • ācakṣva munisattama || 34.35 ||

ap34.36

kalaviṅkaruto dhīmān brāhmagarjitasambhavaḥ |

abravīd bodhisattvaṃ tu daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitam || 34.36 ||

ap34.37

purāhaṃ bahukalpāni saṃsāre saratā mayā5541 |

labdho 'yaṃ kalparājendraḥ muneḥ saṅkusumāhvayāt || 34.37 ||

ap34.38

tatra tatra mayā sattvā upakārakṛtaṃ bahu |

karuṇāvaśam āgatya praṇidhiṃ ca kṛtaṃ tadā |

yad āhaṃ buddha-m-agro vai sambhavāmi yugādhame || 34.38 ||

ap34.39

śāsanārthaṃ karitvā vai dharmacakrānuvartite |

apaścime ca kāle vai nirvāsye 'haṃ yadā bhuvi |

etat tu kalparājendraṃ nirdiśe 'haṃ tavāntike || 34.39 ||

ap34.40

mayāpi nirvṛte loke śūnye jambusamāhvaye |

dūrībhūte tathā śāstuḥ dharmakośe kalau yuge |

śāśanārthaṃ5542 tu sattvānāṃ kariṣyaty eṣa kalparāṭ || 34.40 || {V275}

ap34.41

tavaiva sampradatto 'yaṃ kalparājā savistaraḥ |

sattvānām artham udyuktas tasmiṃ kāle bhaviṣyati || 34.41 ||

ap34.42

adharmiṣṭhās tadā sattvās tasmiṃ kāle bhayānake |

avyavasthasthitā nityaṃ rājāno duṣṭamānasāḥ || 34.42 ||

ap34.43

mānuṣāmānuṣāś cāpi sarve śāsanavidviṣāḥ |

nāśayiṣyanti me sarvaṃ dharmakośaṃ mayoditam || 34.43 ||

ap34.44

teṣa vinayārthāya mantrakośam udāhṛtam |

tavaitat kumāra praṇidhānaṃ pūrvakalpān acintitām || 34.44 || {S354}

ap34.45

yāvanti kecid buddhā vai nirvṛtā lokabāndhavā |

teṣāṃ sāśanārthāya kariṣyāmi yuge yuge || 34.45 ||

ap34.46

bāladārakarūpo 'haṃ vicariṣyāmi sarvataḥ5543 |

mantrarūpeṇa sattvānāṃ vineṣyāmi tadā tadā || 34.46 ||

ap34.47

etat kumāra tubhyaṃ vai praṇidhānaṃ purā kṛtam |

tat prāptam adhunā bāla nirdekṣyāmi te †naive† || 34.47 ||

ap34.48

śūnye buddhakṣetre • aśaraṇye tadā jane |

mantrarūpeṇa sattvānāṃ bāliśas tvaṃ samādiśeḥ5544 || 34.48 ||

ap34.49

vineṣyasi bahun sattvān sarvasampattidāyakaḥ |

varadas tvaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ tasmiṅ kāle yugādhame || 34.49 ||

ap34.50

nirvṛte hi mayā loke śūnyībhūte mahītale |

tvayaiva bālarūpeṇa buddhakṛtyaṃ kariṣyasi || 34.50 ||

ap34.51

mahāraṇye tadā ramye himavatkukṣisambhave |

nadyā hiraṇyavatītīre nirvāṇaṃ me bhaviṣyatīti || 34.51 ||

ap34.52

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāc catustriṃśatimo5545 mudrācodanavidhimañjuśrīparipṛcchanirdeśaparivartaḥ paṭalavisaraḥ parisamāptaḥ ||

{S355} {V276}

ap35.

Chapter A35

ap35.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya tathāgatamahāmudrākośasañcodanī nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma | samanantarasamāpannasya bhagavataḥ śākyamune • ūrṇākośān mahāraśmir niścacāra | anekaraśmikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrasaṅkhyeyaparivārāḥ sā raśmijālā anekān buddhakṣetrān avabhāsayitvā sarvabuddhān sañcodya punar api bhagavataḥ śākyamuner ūrṇākośe 'ntarhitā || 35.1 ||

ap35.2

samanantarasañcoditāś ca sarve buddhā bhagavanto gaganasvabhāvāṃ samādhiṃ samāpadya śuddhāvāsopari gaganatale pratyaṣṭhāt | atha bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ sarvabuddhān abhyarcya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

śṛṇu mañjuśrī mudrākośapaṭalavidhānaṃ bhaviṣyasarvabuddhair adhiṣṭhitam || 35.2 ||

ap35.3

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya sarvabuddhān praṇamya bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam etad avocat || 35.3 ||

ap35.4

tat sādhu bhagavān nirdiśatu sarvatathāgatamudrākośapaṭalaṃ paramaguhyatamaṃ yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārtthāya hitāya sukhāya | devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ sukhodayaṃ bhaviṣyati sukhavipākam || 35.4 ||

ap35.5

atha bhagavāñ śākyamunir adhyeṣato bhagavatā mañjuśriyā kumarabhūtena sarvabuddhān avalokya sarvasattvān samanvāhṛtya sarvabodhisattvān samprahṛṣya sarvapratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakān sampraśāntya5546 sarvamantramantrārthodyuktamānasān samudyujya sarvaduṣṭān nivārya sarvabhītān samāśvāsya sarvavyasanasthān kṣeme śive nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpya sarvaduḥkhitānāṃ sukhārthāya mudrāpaṭalavidhānaṃ bhāṣate sma || 35.5 ||

ap35.6

śṛṇu kumāra mañjuśrī vakṣye 'haṃ paṭalamudritām |

ādau pañcaśikhā bhavati mahāmudrā tu sā matā || 35.6 ||

ap35.7

triśikhaṃ dvitīyaṃ vindyāt5547 tṛtīyaṃ ekacīrakam |

caturtham utpalam ity āhuḥ sambuddhāḥ • dvipadottamāḥ || 35.7 || {S356}

ap35.8

pañcamaḥ svastiko dṛṣṭaḥ ṣaṣṭho dhvaja ucyate |

saptamaṃ pūrṇam ity āhuḥ mantrajñānasuśobhanāḥ || 35.8 ||

ap35.9

aṣṭamaṃ yaṣṭinirdiṣṭā lokanāthair jitāribhiḥ |

navamaṃ chatranirdiṣṭaṃ daśamaṃ śaktir ucyate || 35.9 ||

ap35.10

ekādaśaṃ tu sambuddhā sampuṭaṃ tu samādiśet |

dvādaśaṃ pharam ity uktas trayodaśaṃ tu gadas tathā || 35.10 ||

ap35.11

caturdaśaṃ khaḍganirdiṣṭā ghaṇṭā5548 pañcādaśas tathā |

ṣoḍaśaḥ pāśam ity uktaḥ • aṅkuśaḥ saptadaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 35.11 ||

ap35.12

aṣṭādaśaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu • ūnaviṃśati pīṭhakam |

viṃśan mayūrāsanaḥ proktaḥ • ekaviṃśas tu paṭṭiśam || 35.12 || {V277}

ap35.13

ekaliṅga dviviṃśaṃ tu dviliṅgo viṃśasatrikam |

caturviṃśas tathā mālā pañcaviṃśa dhanus tathā || 35.13 ||

ap35.14

viṃśatṣaṣṭādhikaṃ proktaṃ nārāce tu prakalpitā |

saptāviṃśatim ity āhuḥ samaliṅge pravartitā || 35.14 ||

ap35.15

aṣṭāviṃśas tathā śūlaḥ • ūnatriṃśaś ca mudgaraḥ |

tomaraṃ triṃśam ity āhur ekatriṃśaṃ tu daśanam5549 || 35.15 ||

ap35.16

dvātriṃśat tathā vaktras trayastriṃśat paṭam ucyate |

catustriṃśas tathā kumbhaḥ pañcatriṃśe tu khakharam || 35.16 ||

ap35.17

kalaśaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatiḥ proktaḥ saptatriṃśe tu mauśalam |

aṣṭatriṃśe tu paryaṅkaḥ • ūnacatvāriṃśat paṭaham || 35.17 ||

ap35.18

catvāriṃśatim ity āhuḥ dharmaśaṅkham udāhṛtam |

catvāriṃśaṃ sa ekaṃ ca śaṅkalā parikīrtitā || 35.18 ||

ap35.19

dvitīyā bahumatā proktā tṛtīyā samanorathā |

caturthī jananī dṛṣṭā prajñāpāramitā mitā || 35.19 ||

ap35.20

pañcamaṃ pātram ity āhuḥ sambuddhā dvipadottamāḥ |

toraṇaṃ ṣaṣṭham ity uktaḥ saptamaṃ tu sutoraṇam || 35.20 || {S357}

ap35.21

aṣṭamaṃ ghoṣanirdiṣṭaḥ • japaśabdo navamaḥ punaḥ |

pañcāśad bherim ity uktā dharmabheriṃ tu sādhikā || 35.21 ||

ap35.22

dvipañcāśad gajam ity āhuḥ varahasta trikas tathā |

catuḥpañcāśam iti jñeyaṃ mudrā tadgatacāriṇī || 35.22 ||

ap35.23

pañcamaṃ ketum ity āhuḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāpaśaras5550 tathā |

saptamaṃ paraśur nirdiṣṭam aṣṭamaṃ lokapūjitā || 35.23 ||

ap35.24

ūnaṣaṣṭis tathā jñeyā bhiṇḍipālaṃ samāsataḥ |

ṣaṣṭiś caiva bhaved yuktā lāṅgalaṃ tu samāsataḥ || 35.24 ||

ap35.25

ekaṣaṣṭis tataḥ padmaḥ • dviṣaṣṭiḥ vajram ucyate |

triṣaṣṭiḥ kathitaṃ loke dharmacakraṃ pravartitam || 35.25 ||

ap35.26

catuḥṣaṣṭis tathā jñeyaḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ samāsataḥ |

pañcaṣaṣṭis tathā vindyād varadaṃ mudrām uttamam || 35.26 ||

ap35.27

ṣaṭṣaṣṭi tathā vadhvā vajramudrā tu kīrtitā |

saptaṣaṣṭis tathā loke kuntam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ || 35.27 ||

ap35.28

aṣṭaṣaṣṭis tathā kuryād vajradaṇḍam5551 udāhṛtam |

ūnasaptatim evaṃ syāt śataghneti prakīrtitā || 35.28 || {V278}

ap35.29

tataḥ saptatikaṃ vindyān nāvā5552mudrāṃ samāsataḥ |

ekasaptatim ity āhur vimānaṃ mudrāvaraṃ śubham || 35.29 ||

ap35.30

dvisaptatyā samāsena syandanaṃ sa ihocyate |

śayanaṃ lokanāthānāṃ trisaptānyā samāsataḥ || 35.30 ||

ap35.31

pañcasaptatir ākhyātaś catuḥsaptatikas tathā |

ardhacandraṃ ca vīṇā ca ubhau mudrāv udāhṛtau || 35.31 ||

ap35.32

ṣaṭsaptatimaṃ loke mudrā padmālayā bhavet |

saptasaptatimaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ • mudrā kuvalayodbhavā |

aṣṭasaptatimaṃ mudrā namaskārety udāhṛtā5553 || 35.32 ||

ap35.33

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . || 35.33

ap35.34

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . || 35.34

ap35.35

navamaṃ navatisaṅkhyā tu ubhau mudrāu śubhottamau | {S358}

sampuṭaṃ yamalamudrā ca saṅkhyā navatimaṃ bhavet || 35.35 ||

ap35.36

ekanavatim ity āhuḥ puṣpamudrā udāhṛtāḥ |

dvitīyā valayamudrā tu tṛtīyā dhūpayet sadā |

caturthā gandhamudrā tu pañcamī dīpanā smṛtā || 35.36 ||

ap35.37

ṣaṣṭhyā sādhanaṃ vindyāt saptamyā • āsane smṛtā |

aṣṭamam āhvānanaṃ proktaṃ navamaṃ tu visarjanam || 35.37 ||

ap35.38

śatapūrṇas tathā vindyāt • mudrāṃ sarvakarmikām |

sādhikaṃ śatam ity āhur mahāmudrā iti smṛtāḥ || 35.38 ||

ap35.39

uṣṇīṣaṃ lokanāthānāṃ cakravarti sadā guroḥ |

taṃ mudrāṃ prathamataḥ proktā dvitīyā sita-m-udbhavā || 35.39 ||

ap35.40

tṛtīyā mūlamudrā tu mañjughoṣasya dṛśyate |

caturthī dharmakośasthā dharmamudreti lakṣyate || 35.40 ||

ap35.41

pañcamī saṅgham ity āhur mahāmudrāpi sā bhavet |

ṣaṣṭhī tu bhūtaśamanī pratyekārha-m-udbhavā || 35.41 ||

ap35.42

saptamī bodhisattvānāṃ daśamī tu praveśinām |

mudrā padmamāleti mahāmudrāṃ tu tāṃ viduḥ || 35.42 ||

ap35.43

varadā sarvamudrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca salaukikām |

mahāprabhāvāṃ mahāśreṣṭhāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ trailokyapūjitām || 35.43 ||

ap35.44

aṣṭamīṃ samprayuñjīta mudrā tribhuvanālayām |

mudrāṇāṃ kathitā saṅkhayā asmin tantre mahodbhavā || 35.44 ||

ap35.45

śatam eka tathā cāṣṭaṃ saṅkhyā mudreṣu kalpitā |

etatpramāṇaṃ tu sambuddhaiḥ purā gītaṃ mahītale |

nirnaṣṭe śāsane śāstuḥ pracariṣyati dehinām || 35.45 || {V279}

ap35.46

ādau tāvat kare nyastam ubhayāgrāṃ kare sthitau |

anyonyāṅgulim āveṣṭya saṃmiśrāṃ ca punas tataḥ |

ubhau karau samāyuktau pañcacūlāsucihnitau || 35.46 || {S359}

ap35.47

viparyastas tatas teṣām aṅgulīnāṃ tu • agrataḥ |

mudrā pañcaśikhā jñeyā pañcacīrakam eva tu || 35.47 ||

ap35.48

mahāmudreti vikhyātā bodhisattvaśiras tathā |

mahāprabhāvo mudro 'yaṃ prayuktaḥ sarvakarmikaḥ || 35.48 ||

ap35.49

mañjuśriyasya mantreṇa hṛdayair vāpi yojayet |

keśinyā caiva mantreṇa mūlamantreṇa vā sadā || 35.49 ||

ap35.50

yojayed vidhidṛṣṭena sarvamantreṣu vā punaḥ |

kuryāt sarvāṇi karmāṇi avandhyedaṃ vacanaṃ muneḥ || 35.50 ||

ap35.51

tathaiva hastau vinyastau kuryāt tatkarasampuṭam |

tatraiva triśikhaṃ kuryād aṅgulībhir vimiśritaiḥ || 35.51 ||

ap35.52

ubhau hastau tu yadāṅguṣṭhau sūcyākārau5554 tu niśritau |

madhyamānāmikaṃ caiva viparītākāraveṇikau || 35.52 ||

ap35.53

etat tat triśikhaṃ jñeyaṃ tricīrākāra iti punaḥ |

eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā mañjughoṣasya dhīmataḥ || 35.53 ||

ap35.54

kuryāt sarvāṇi karmāṇi vidhidṛṣṭāni yāni vai |

mañjuśriyasya ye mantrās teṣu sarveṣu yojayet |

kṣipraṃ sādhayate hy arthāñ jāpibhir janmanīṣitam || 35.54 ||

ap35.55

tad eva hastau vinyastau kuryād ekaśikhaṃ tathā |

madhyamāṅgulisaṃśliṣṭau bhaved ekaśikhā dhruvam |

eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā sambuddhais tu prakāśitā || 35.55 ||

ap35.56

mantrā kumārasanyastā ye cānye 'pi salaukikā |

sidhyante 'nena yuktās tu kṣiprakarmaprasādhikā || 35.56 ||

ap35.57

anena sādhyās tathā mantrā uttamā jinabhāṣitā |

kṣipraṃ sādhayate hy arthān vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 35.57 ||

ap35.58

tad eva kara saṃyuktau vinyastam aṅgulīcitam |

ubhau tarjanya saṅkocya sūcyād añjalisādṛśam || 35.58 || {S360}

ap35.59

vinyastāṅguṣṭhayugale madhyāṅgulyau prasāritau |

anāmikāṃ veṣṭayitvā tu • utpaleti • udāhṛtam || 35.59 || {V280}

ap35.60

eṣā bodhisattvasya mūlamantreti lakṣyate |

tad eva sarvaṃ yat karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pañcacīrake || 35.60 ||

ap35.61

sarvaṃ tat kuryāt kṣipram utpalena tu sādhayet |

eṣā varadā mudrā kṣiprabhogaprasādhakā

saṃyuktā mūlamantreṇa kṣipram arthakaro bhavet || 35.61 ||

ap35.62

ubhau karau tathā yuktau kuryād uttānakau sadā |

tad eva sampuṭaṃ kṛtvā5555 • aṅgulībhiḥ samantataḥ |

vinyastaṃ śobhanākāraṃ svastikākārasambhavam || 35.62||

ap35.63

madhyamāṅgulimadhye tu kanyasī tu samā bhavet |

aṅguṣṭhayugalavinyastaṃ mudrā svastikam ucyate || 35.63 ||

ap35.64

eṣā sarvārthakarī mudrā śāntikarme prayujyate |

hṛdayaiḥ ṣaḍakṣarair yuktā sarvakarmāṃ karoti vai || 35.64 ||

ap35.65

tad eva hastau sammiśra anyonyāṅgulimiśritam |

pūrṇamudreti-m-ity āhur gatijñānaviśeṣagāḥ || 35.65 ||

ap35.66

ā kośād5556 añjaliṃ kṛtvā viralaṃ ca samantataḥ |

pūrṇamudreti sambuddhāḥ kathayām āsa jāpinām || 35.66 ||

ap35.67

eṣā sarvaśamanī duḥkhadāridraduḥkhitām |

dhanāḍhyaṃ kurute kṣipraṃ mūlamantrasacoditā || 35.67 ||

ap35.68

aparaṃ mudrām ity āhur lokajñānasuceṣṭitāḥ |

ubhau hastau tathā kṛtvā vāmatarjanim āśritam || 35.68 ||

ap35.69

dakṣiṇaṃ tu karaṃ kṛtvā tasya-m-aṅgulitasthitam |

tarjanyā madhyamā caiva visṛte dhvajam ucyate || 35.69 ||

ap35.70

dhvajamudrā • iti khyātā • ucchritā śakradhāraṇī |

anayā mudrāyā kuryād balihomādikaṃ kramam | {S361}

sarvakarmakarā hy eṣā mūlamantrapracoditā || 35.70 ||

ap35.71

tad eva hastau vinyastau • aṅgulīkārasampuṭau |

sampuṭā sā bhaven mudrā sarvavighnapranāśanī || 35.71 ||

ap35.72

krameṇa kurute karma mantrajñānasamoditā |

vidhidṛṣṭena mantrā vai kṣipram arthaprasādhikā || 35.72 ||

ap35.73

mantrair mañjughoṣasya hṛdayasthānasamudbhavaiḥ |

saṃyuktā kurute karmāṃ aśeṣāṃ lokacihnitām || 35.73 ||

ap35.74

tad eva hastau vinyastau vāmahasta•upari sthitam | {V281}

dakṣiṇaṃ tarjanīṃ gṛhya vāmaṃ tarjanim ucchritā |

eṣā yaṣṭir iti khyātā mudrā śakranivāraṇī || 35.74 ||

ap35.75

sarvāñ śamayate5557 vighnān dāruṇān atibhairavān |

sarvaduṣṭavadhārthāya nirdiṣṭā mantrajāpinām |

mūlamantrasamopetā kṣipram arthakarā bhavet || 35.75 ||

ap35.76

tad eva hastaṃ vinyastaṃ yaṣṭyākārasamucchritam |

dakṣiṇaṃ tu karaṃ kṛtvā visṛtaṃ chatram ucyate |

anena mudrayā kuryād ātmarakṣaṃ tu mūrdhitaḥ || 35.76 ||

ap35.77

sarvamantrais tu kurvīta karma rakṣābhidhāyakam |

śatrūṇāṃ chādayed vaktraṃ stambhayed vā manīṣitam || 35.77 ||

ap35.78

yathābhirucitān duṣṭān kārayed vā samānuṣān |

naśyante sarvavighnā vai dṛṣṭvā mudrāṃ sacchatrakām || 35.78 ||

ap35.79

tad eva hastau kurvīta vinyastākāraśobhanam |

aṅguṣṭhāgrayuktaṃ tu madhyamāṅgulisāritam || 35.79 ||

ap35.80

anāmikākuñcitāgraṃ tu madhyaparve tu madhyamam |

tad eva śaktinirdiṣṭā sarvaduṣṭanivāraṇī || 35.80 ||

ap35.81

kathitā lokanāthais tu rakṣāsagrahanāśanī |

vinyastā krodharājena yamāntena tu roṣiṇā || 35.81 || {S362}

ap35.82

kuryāt kṣiprataraṃ loke dāruṇaṃ pāpa-m-udbhavam |

prāṇoparodhinaṃ karma sarvabuddhais tu varjitam |

na kuryāt karmam evaṃ tu niṣiddhaṃ loka-m-uttamaiḥ || 35.82 ||

ap35.83

ataḥ sarvagatair mantrair yojayec chaktim uttamam |

laukikā ye ca mantrā vai tathaiva jinabhāṣitā |

tān prayuñjīta mudre 'smiṃ śaktinā susamāhitaḥ || 35.83 ||

ap35.84

dṛṣṭvā mudravaraṃ ghoraṃ naśyante sarvanairṛtā |

piśācās tārakapretā pūtanā saha mātarā || 35.84 ||

ap35.85

bālāgrahavirūpākṣa bālakānāṃ prapīḍanā |

naśyante sarvaduṣṭā vai ye kecit krūrakarmiṇāḥ || 35.85 ||

ap35.86

tad eva hastaṃ vinyastaṃ śaktikākārasambhavam |

viparītasampuṭākāraṃ anyonyāṅgulimiśritam || 35.86 ||

ap35.87

tad eva sampuṭam ity āhuḥ sambuddhā vigatadviṣaḥ | {V282}

anena kārayet karma mantreṇaikākṣareṇa tu |

pithayet sarvavidiśāṃ kṛtsnāṃ diśābandhaṃ tad ucyate || 35.87 ||

ap35.88

eṣa mudrā mahārakṣā sampuṭīkṛtya tiṣṭhati |

naśyante sarvaduṣṭā vai ye cānye ahitāni vai || 35.88 ||

ap35.89

dehaṃ rakṣayate sarvaṃ parivāraṃ cāpi gocare |

aśeṣaṃ rakṣate cakraṃ yatra jāpī vaset sadā || 35.89 ||

ap35.90

na tasya pātakaṃ kiñcid ahitaṃ cāpi sambhavet |

kṣemaṃ subhikṣam ārogyaṃ paracakrabhayaṃ kutaḥ || 35.90 ||

ap35.91

ubhau karau samāśliṣya viparītaṃ tu kārayet |

dakṣiṇaṃ tu • adhaḥ kṛtvā vāmam uttānakaḥ sadā |

anyonyamiśritau hy etau pharam ity āhur jinottamāḥ || 35.91 ||

ap35.92

nivārayati duṣṭānām arīṇāṃ pāpasambhavam |

upahṛtyākṣarair yuktā riddhi + + + + + + + + || 35.92 || {S363}

ap35.93

ekavarṇakaiḥ sa mantrair yuktaḥ kṣipram arthakaro hy ayam |

vicitrārthāṃ kurute karmām arisambhavapāpakām || 35.93 ||

ap35.94

bhogināṃ viṣanāśaṃ ca mūlamantraprayuktikā |

anyān vā yuktikṛtān doṣān nirnāśayati dehinām |

eṣa mudrāvaraḥ proktaḥ sambuddhair dvipadottamaiḥ || 35.94 ||

ap35.95

tadeva hastau vinyastau saṃśliṣṭāv aṅgulībhi tat |

gadākāraṃ tadā kuryān mūlenāpi veṣṭitam |

ubhayor aṅguṣṭhayor madhye kanyasībhi suveṣṭitam || 35.95 ||

ap35.96

ṣaḍbhir aṅgulibhiḥ kuryāt • sūcyākāraṃ5558 suśobhanam |

etan mudrā gadaḥ proktā sarvadānavanāśanī || 35.96 ||

ap35.97

daityā ca duṣṭacittāś ca saumyacittā tu darśane |

naśyante udyate mudre gade vāpi supūjite || 35.97 ||

ap35.98

mūlamantraprayuktās tu kṣipram arthakarī śivā |

tathaiva khaḍganirdiṣṭā anāmikāgraiḥ sukocitaiḥ || 35.98 ||

ap35.99

tathaiva hastau kurvīta prasāritāgraṃ tu kuñcitam |

śarāvākārasamau kṛtvā • aṅgulībhiḥ samantataḥ |

ghaṇṭāṃ tāṃ vidur buddhāḥ prakāśayām āsa dehinām || 35.99 ||

ap35.100

tad eva hastau sammiśrā • ubhau baddhvā tu sampuṭam |

anyonyaṃ miśrayitvā vai madhyamāṅgulibhis tathā |

kuryāt tanmaṇḍalākāraṃ pāśākāraṃ tu ta bhavet || 35.100 || {V283}

ap35.101

tarjanīti tato nyastaṃ madhyaparvā sumiśritaiḥ |

eṣa pāśam iti khyātaḥ • mudro 'yaṃ buddhanirmitaḥ

vineyārthaṃ tu sattvā bandhamukto 'tidāruṇam || 35.101 ||

ap35.102

ye ca duṣṭā grahāḥ krūrā ye vai sarvarākṣasāḥ |

īṣit5559 pracoditā hy eṣā badhnātīha samātarām || 35.102 ||

ap35.103

bandha bandhety ādi5560 hy uktā badhnātīha saśakratām | {S364}

kiṃ punar mānuṣe loke kravyādāṃ piśitāśinām || 35.103 ||

ap35.104

tad eva hastau vinyastau • ubhau kṛtvā tu tatsamau |

vāmapāṇopari nyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tu karaṃ tathā || 35.104 ||

ap35.105

tad eva aṅkuśākāraṃ madhyamāṅgulitarjanī |

madhyamaṃ parvam āśliṣya tarjanī kārayed aṅkuśam || 35.105 ||

ap35.106

mūlamantraprayukto 'yam aṅkuśo 'yaṃ pracoditaḥ |

kṣipraṃ kārayate karmāṃ jāpibhir janmanīṣitam || 35.106 ||

ap35.107

ānayet kṣipraṃ devendrān brahmādyān saśakrakān |

prayukto mudrāvaraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ • aṅkuśākarṣaṇaṃ śubhaḥ || 35.107 ||

ap35.108

tad eva hastau sammiśraviparītākārapiṇḍikam |

madhyamānāmikau nāmya aṅgulyau vāmakarāśritau5561 || 35.108 ||

ap35.109

tarjanī kanyasāṃ cāpi ubhau tarjanyau dakṣiṇā5562 |

dakṣiṇā hastanirdiṣṭā madhyamānāmikanāmitau || 35.109 ||

ap35.110

viparyasta tato nyastaṃ śliṣṭau • aṅguṣṭhakāritau |

tad eva bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu kathitā mudrā varā śubhā || 35.110 ||

ap35.111

āsanaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ kruddhaśakranivāraṇam |

yojitā sarvamantrais tu jināgrāṇāṃ kulasambhavaiḥ || 35.111 ||

ap35.112

sthāpitā sarvabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvāṃ maharddhikām |

sadevakaṃ ca lokaṃ vai sarvā niścalakārikā || 35.112 ||

ap35.113

tad eva bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu madhyamāṅgulim āśritām |

uparisthānavinyastau madhyānām iti sāritau5563 |

tad eva pīṭhanirdiṣṭā munisiṃhair jitāribhiḥ || 35.113 ||

ap35.114

ubhau hastau tathonmiśra • aṅgulībhir viveṣṭayet |

tato veṇisamādhaś ca kanyasāṅgulisūcikām || 35.114 ||

ap35.115

saṅkocya madhyamataḥ kṣipraṃ padmapattrā5564yatodbhavām |

ubhayor aṅguṣṭhayor5565 miśraḥ sthāpayet sthitakaṃ sadā | {S365} {V284}

etan mayūrāsanaṃ proktaṃ sambuddhair vigatadviṣaiḥ || 35.115 ||

ap35.116

etad bodhisattvasya mañjughoṣasya dhīmataḥ |

āsanaṃ munivarair hy ukto bālakrīḍanakaṃ sadā || 35.116 ||

ap35.117

mahāprabhāveyaṃ mudrā purā hy uktā svayambhubhiḥ |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ mañjumantrapracoditā |

vināśayati duṣṭānāṃ kravyādā piśitāśinā || 35.117 ||

ap35.118

paripūrṇaṃ tathā viṃśanmudrāṇāṃ tu-m-ataḥ param |

kathitā lokamukhyais tu sambuddhair dvipadottamaiḥ || 35.118 ||

ap35.119

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mudrāṇāṃ vidhisambhavam |

karaiḥ śubhais tathā śuddhair nirmalair jalaśaucitaiḥ || 35.119 ||

ap35.120

śvetacandanakarpūraiḥ kuṅkumair jalamiśritaiḥ |

bahubhir gandhaviśeṣais tu • upaspṛśyānilaśoṣitaiḥ || 35.120 ||

ap35.121

śucibhiḥ karair abhyaṅgair aṅkuśaiś cāpy †adahulaiḥ† |

tad eva mudrāṃ bandhīyād vandyādyāṃ dvipadottamām || 35.121 ||

ap35.122

śālaṃ saṅkusumaṃ caiva • amitābhaṃ ratnaketunam |

amitāyurjñānaviniścayendraṃ lokanāthaṃ divaṅkaram || 35.122 ||

ap35.123

kṣemaṃ lokanāthaṃ ca sunetraṃ dharmaketunam |

prabhāmālīti vikhyātaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭham itottamam || 35.123 ||

ap35.124

eteṣām anyataraṃ buddhaṃ vanditvā dvipadottamam |

śucir bhūtvā śucisthāne bandhen mudrāṃ japāntike || 35.124 ||

ap35.125

ācāryāṃ tu yaṃ dṛṣṭvā sandehārthaṃ vimucyate |

taṃ tathācārasampanno bandhen mudrāṃ yathāsukham || 35.125 ||

ap35.126

saṃśodhya ca viviktaṃ vai kṛtvā sthānābhimantritam |

na kruddho na cocchiṣṭo na cākruṣṭo pareṇa tu || 35.126 ||

ap35.127

nāṅgāre na bhasmanirmadhye bandhen mudrāṃ kadācana |

na saktaḥ paradāreṣu paradravyeṣu vai tadā || 35.127 || {S366}

ap35.128

na sthito na nipannaś ca bandhen mudrāṃ sukhodayām |

na dakṣiṇāmukham āsthāya nāpi paścānmukhotthitaḥ || 35.128 ||

ap35.129

na cordhve nāpy adhaś caiva mudrābandhaṃ tu kārayet |

udaṅmukhaḥ pūrvataś cāpi vidiśeṣv eteṣu teṣu vai || 35.129 ||

ap35.130

bandhayen mudrāṃ5566 mantrajñaḥ mantraṃ smṛtvā tu cakriṇam |

eṣā vidhir matā5567 śreṣṭhā sarvamudreṣu bandhane || 35.130 || {V285}

ap35.131

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi mudrā sādhikaviṃśamam |

ubhau karau samāyuktau kuryād aṅgulimiśritau |

madhyamaṃ tu tataḥ sūcyam5568 aṅgulībhiḥ samādiśet || 35.131 ||

ap35.132

madhyparvavidhinyastaṃ sūcyāgraṃ5569 kanyasībhi tam |

kārayen nitya mantrajñaḥ • aṅguṣṭhau kuñcitāśritau |

trisūcyākārasaṃyuktau paṭṭiśaṃ vidur budhāḥ || 35.132 ||

ap35.133

eṣa mudrāvaraḥ kṣipraṃ paramantrāṃsi cchindire |

paramudrāṃ tathā bhindyāt duṣṭasattvaniyojitā || 35.133 ||

ap35.134

trāsayet sarvabhūtānāṃ grahamātarapūtanām |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ kṣipram ānayate śivam || 35.134 ||

ap35.135

rudreṇa bhāṣitā ye mantrā viṣṇunā brahmaṇā svayam |

tān viccheda mantrajño vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 35.135 ||

ap35.136

mudreṇānenaiva yuktena paṭṭiśena mahātmanā |

mantreṇa caiva yuktastho jinavaktrasamudbhavaiḥ || 35.136 ||

ap35.137

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ chedabhedakriyāṃ tathā |

parasattvakṛtāṃ duṣṭā nāśayet tām aśeṣataḥ || 35.137 ||

ap35.138

tad eva hastau saṃveṣṭya madhyānāmika-m-ucchritau |

ubhau karau samāyuktau liṅgākārasamudbhavau |

caturaṅgulasaṃyukta liṅgamudrām iti matam || 35.138 ||

ap35.139

maheśvaro devaputro vai • ātmamantraṃ ca mudriṇam | {S367}

kathayām āsa tantre vai • ākṛṣṭau muninā purā || 35.139 ||

ap35.140

anyeṣāṃ cātmano mantrāṃ mudrāṃ caiva savistarām |

prakāśayām āsa • ākṛṣṭaḥ samaye 'smiṃ kalpa-m-uttame |

etan mudrāvaraṃ hy agraṃ laukikeṣu prakathyate || 35.140 ||

ap35.141

yāvanti kecin mudrā5570 vai rudraproktā mahītale |

teṣām adhipatir hy agro mudro 'yam ekaliṅgitaḥ || 35.141 ||

ap35.142

bodhisattvaprabhāvena mañjughoṣasya dhīmataḥ |

ānīto maṇḍale + + hauma5571karmaprasādhakaḥ || 35.142 ||

ap35.143

yāvanti kecid duṣṭā vai paryaṭante mahītale |

grahāḥ kravyādapiśitāś ca mātarāḥ kaṭapūtanā || 35.143 ||

ap35.144

teṣāṃ nivāraṇārthāya rudravighnakṛteṣu vai |

punar etan mudravaraṃ hy uktaṃ balikarmeṣu vai niśā | {V286}

karoti sarvakarmāṃ vā buddhādhiṣṭhāna•ṛdhyayā || 35.144 ||

ap35.145

tathaiva tadvidhaṃ kṛtvā dviliṅgasamudāhṛtaḥ |

tathaiva mālamaṅgulyai sa mālā parikīrtitā || 35.145 ||

ap35.146

tad eva mālāṃ saṅkocya sampuṭākārasambhavam |

tarjanyāv ubhau śliṣya kuryād dhanusannibham |

aṅguṣṭhau pīḍayen muṣṭau dhanurmudrā sa lakṣyate || 35.146 ||

ap35.147

tadeva-m-aṅguliṃ5572 kuryād dakṣiṇākaranisṛtā |

vāmaṃ tarjanīṃ muṣṭau niṣpīḍyante tu parvaṇi

nārācaṃ mudrām ity uktaḥ samaliṅgaṃ punarvade || 35.147 ||

ap35.148

ubhau hastau tataḥ kṛtvā anyonyā sṛtapiṇḍitau |

dakṣiṇākaram aṅguṣṭham ucchritāṃ liṅgasambhavam |

samaliṅgaṃ taṃ viduḥ kalpe śāsane 'smiṃ viśāradāḥ || 35.148 ||

ap35.149

tad eva hastau • ubhau kṛtvā anyonyāsṛtam aṅgulam |

ubhau tarjanya saṃyojya śūlākāraṃ tu kārayet | {S368}

etac chūlam iti proktaṃ sattvaduṣṭānuśāsanam || 35.149 ||

ap35.150

tad eva hastau nisṛtya muṣṭiṃ baddhvā • ubhau punaḥ |

aṅguṣṭhau sthitakāṃ kṛtvā mudgaraṃ samudāhṛtam || 35.150 ||

ap35.151

tad eva mudgaram īṣac cālayet karasampuṭe |

tomaraṃ kathitaṃ hy agraṃ mudraṃ śakranāśanam || 35.151 ||

ap35.152

utpalaṃ tu tato baddhvā • anāmikāṅgulibhis tadā |

adhastād aṅguṣṭhayor madhye vinyastaṃ cāpradarśitam |

eta daṃṣṭram iti proktaṃ vivṛte vaktram ucyate || 35.152 ||

ap35.153

samau kṛtvā tatas teṣām aṅgulīnāṃ samantataḥ |

ure datvāvasavyaṃ vai kṣipet tvā paṭam ucyate || 35.153 ||

ap35.154

ubhau sampuṭau kṛtvā hastau vinyastaśobhanau |

aṅgulīm aṅgulībhiś ca anyonyāgraśleṣitau

utthitānāmisaṅkocya kumbhamudrām udāhṛtam || 35.154 ||

ap35.155

tad eva muṣṭi saṃyojya tarjanyau punar ucchritau |

kuryāt khakharākāraṃ veṇikākāram udbhavam |

etan mudraṃ samākhyātaṃ khakharety arisūdanā || 35.155 ||

ap35.156

tad eva khakhara • īṣad avanāmyaṃ tu śobhanam |

kuryād aṅguṣṭhavinyastaṃ kalaśaṃ tad ihocyate || 35.156 || {V287}

ap35.157

ucchritaṃ tu punaḥ kṛtvā tarjanyānāmisambhavam |

caturbhir aṅgulībhiḥ kuryān muśalākārasambhavam |

mudrāṃ muśalam ity āhuḥ mantrajñānasamanvitā || 35.157 ||

ap35.158

tad eva hastau vinyastau madhyamānāmikau adhaḥ |

upariṣṭāt teṣu vai nityaṃ nyastaṃ dakṣiṇāvāyaveṣṭitam || 35.158 ||

ap35.159

saṃveṣṭya • aṅguṣṭhayor5573 nyastau kanyasā tarjanī tu tām |

samantāt paryaṅkam ākāraṃ mudrām āhus tathāgatā |

etat paryaṅkamudreti khyātaṃ loke samantataḥ || 35.159 || {S369}

ap35.160

anayā mudrāyā yukto mantrayuktas tathā punaḥ |

sarvair jinamuktais tu vajrābjakulamudbhavaiḥ |

etair mantraiḥ prayukto 'yaṃ sarvakarmakaraṃ śivam || 35.160 ||

ap35.161

ye ca mudrās tathā proktā muśalādyāḥ śūlasambhavāḥ |

sarve vai krodharājasya yamāntasyeha śāsane || 35.161 ||

ap35.162

ugrā praharaṇā hy ete sattvavaineyanirmitā |

bodhisattvaprabhāvena • ṛddhyākurvan tatas tadā |

sarvaṃ vaineyaduṣṭānāṃ kumbhādyā mudrā bhāṣitā || 35.162 ||

ap35.163

tad eva hastaṃ vinyastaṃ paṭahākārasambhavam |

ābandhed aṅgulibhir yuktaṃ sarvābhiś ca saveṇikām || 35.163 ||

ap35.164

veṇikāṃ kṛtyam aṅguṣṭhais tato nyasya kare punaḥ |

madhye prādeśinī kṛtvā • ucchritāgraṃ tu kārayet |

etat paṭahanirdiṣṭaṃ mudrā duṣṭanivāraṇī || 35.164 ||

ap35.165

tad eva hastau vinyastau • añjalī suprayojitau |

ubhau tarjanya saṅkocya kuṇḍalākāraśobhanau || 35.165 ||

ap35.166

aṅguṣṭhaṃ te • adhaḥ kṛtvā • aṅguṣṭhau nāmitau ubhau |

praviṣṭau madhyapuṭāntasthau śaṅkhaṃ bhavati śobhanam |

etad dharmaśaṅkhaṃ vai varamudraṃ prakāśitam || 35.166 ||

ap35.167

mantrair munivaroktais tu saṃyuktaḥ sarvakārmikaḥ |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ sarvadaṃṣṭrāviṣa bhoginām |

nirnāśayati sarvāṃs tān mūlamantraprayojitā || 35.167 ||

ap35.168

śaṅkham āpūrayej japtaṃ vidyārājair maharddhikaiḥ |

nirviṣo 'pi bhavet kṣipraṃ yo jantur viṣamūrcchitaḥ || 35.168 || {V288}

ap35.169

catvāriṃśati samākhyātā mudrā śreṣṭhā maharddhikā |

ataḥ • ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi mudrālakṣaṇasambhavam || 35.169 ||

ap35.170

tad eva hastau vinyastau • aṅgulyāgrasaveṇikau | {S370}

bhūyasā5574 moṭayed yatnād avasavyaṃ tu kārayet |

adhastāt sarvataḥ kṛtvā śaṅkaleti udāhṛtā || 35.170 ||

ap35.171

eṣā mudravaraśreṣṭhā5575 sarvaduṣṭārthabandhanī |

mantrais tair ebhi saṃyuktā munimukhyārthabhāṣitaiḥ |

sarvān bandhayate bhūtān grahamātarakaśmalān || 35.171 ||

ap35.172

tad eva hastau saṅkocya muktvā veṇi samucchrayet |

tad eva vidhinā baddhvā • anyonyā5576ṅguṣṭhamadhyayoḥ |

madhyaparve samāśliṣya • ubhayāgryaṃ karaṃ punaḥ || 35.172 ||

ap35.173

dattvābhimukhaṃ hy agner vahnimantrasuyojitaḥ |

āvāhayec chikhinaṃ home • agnikarmeṣu sarvadā || 35.173 ||

ap35.174

kṣipram āhvayate vahnir mudreṇānena yojitā |

visarjayed anenaiva mantreṇa tarjanyāgravimiśritaiḥ || 35.174 ||

ap35.175

aṅguṣṭhe nityam āśliṣṭe visarjyaṃ vahnidaivatam |

mudrā bahumatā hy eṣā agnikarmaprasādhikā || 35.175 ||

ap35.176

āhvānayati devānāṃ yad ṛcchaṃ mantrajāpino |

eṣāṃ bahumatā mudrā buddhā5577dhiṣṭhānavarṇinī |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ saṃyuktā mantra-m-uttamaiḥ || 35.176 ||

ap35.177

tad eva hastau • ekasthau sampūrṇām aṅgulim āśritau |

kuryād ākośam añjalyā ślathaṃ vartulasambhavam || 35.177 ||

ap35.178

paripūrṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kuḍmalaṃ padmasambhavam |

manorathaṃ tu taṃ vindyān5578 mudrāṃ sarvārthasādhikām || 35.178 ||

ap35.179

eṣā mudrā varā śreṣṭhā purā gītā tathāgataiḥ |

sattvānāṃ hitakāmyārthaṃ mañjughoṣe niyojitā || 35.179 ||

ap35.180

manasā kāṃkṣate sattvo yo hitārthaṃ manoratham |

tūrṇaṃ tat sādhayate kṣipraṃ mantrair yuktā maharddhikaiḥ |

eṣā mudrā varā śreṣṭhā manoratheti sa ucyate || 35.180 || {S371}

ap35.181

eṣā mudrā varā śreṣṭhā sarvakarmaprasādhikā |

kṣipraṃ sādhayate mantrāṃ dravyāṃ caiva savistarām || 35.181 || {V289}

ap35.182

eṣā municandreṇa candrābhāsupravartitā |

candrā padmakule mantrā teneyaṃ5579 suprayojitā |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ sitavarṇāmṛtasambhavā || 35.182 ||

ap35.183

tad eva hastau saṃśuddhau • ubhau • aṅguli-m-āśritau |

ṣaḍbhir aṅguli-m-āśliṣṭau pustakākārasambhavau |

ucchritau vartulau kṛtvā kanyasāṅguṣṭhakaucitau || 35.183 ||

ap35.184

eṣā mudrā varā proktā prajñāpāramitā mitā |

jananī sarvabuddhānāṃ mokṣārthaṃ tu niyojitā |

sādhayet sarvakarmaṃ vai śāntipuṣṭyarthayojitā || 35.184 ||

ap35.185

tad eva hastau vinyastau dakṣiṇaṃ vāmatopari |

kṛtvā nābhideśe vai kolasthaṃ nimnam udbhavam |

ubhau hastau tad āśliṣya sa mudrā pātram ucyate || 35.185 ||

ap35.186

pātraṃ jananī mudrāu jinamantraiḥ suyojitau |

karoti karmavaicitraṃ yatheṣṭaṃ mantravicakṣaṇaiḥ || 35.186 ||

ap35.187

tad eva hastāv uddhṛtya kuryāt tarjanim ucchritau |

madhyamāṅgulim agraṃ tu nāmitam īṣat5580 toraṇam || 35.187 ||

ap35.188

tad eva ucchritau kṛtvā kathayām āsa sutoraṇam |

tad eva baddhvā tadanyonyaṃ ghoṣanirdiṣṭam aṣṭamam |

ucchritottamam aṅguṣṭhau japaśabdaṃ vidur budhāḥ || 35.188 ||

ap35.189

tad eva ucchritau hastau • aṅgulyāgrau sukuñcitau |

sarvair aṅgulibhir muktā viralā keśasambhavā |

bherī taṃ vidur budhā5581 dharmabherīti ucchritau || 35.189 ||

ap35.190

tad eva hastatalam ūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vāmatocchritam5582 |

adhastāt kārayitvā tu gajākāraṃ suyojitam || 35.190 || {S372}

ap35.191

dakṣiṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulyāṃ karākāraṃ tu kārayet |

etad gajamudraṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ saṃsārapāragaiḥ || 35.191 ||

ap35.192

eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā sambuddhais tu prakāśitā |

karoti karmāṃ sarvāṃs tāṃs tām aśeṣāṃ lokapūjitā || 35.192 ||

ap35.193

dakṣiṇaṃ hastam udyamya • abhayadattaṃ parikalpayet |

gṛhītvā maṇibandhe tu vāmahastena-m-udyatam || 35.193 ||

ap35.194

madhyamāṃ tarjanī spṛṣṭvā • aṅguṣṭhaṃ madhyato sthitam |

madhyaparvāśritaṃ yuktaṃ varahastaṃ tad ucyate || 35.194 || {V290}

ap35.195

etan mudravaraṃ śreṣṭham ādibuddhais tadoditam |

abhayaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā dadau japī |

mantrair munimatair yuktaḥ kṣipram arthaprasādhakaḥ || 35.195 ||

ap35.196

tad eva hastau saṃyuktau sampuṭākāraśobhanau |

ucchatau5583 madhyamāṅgulyau mudrā tadgatacāriṇī || 35.196 ||

ap35.197

tad eva-m-aṅgulibhir veṣṭya • aṅguṣṭhau • upari sthitau |

nyasya parva tale nyastaṃ ketum ity āhur mudriṇam |

tad eva-m-ucchritāgre5584 kaṃ śubho nirdiṣṭamudriṇam || 35.197 ||

ap35.198

ubhau tarjanya samāyuktau anyonyāgravimiśritau |

saṅkocya parvato 'ṅguṣṭhāḥ kanyasīti samucchritau |

tadeva paraśunirdiṣṭā mudrā sarvārthasādhikā || 35.198 ||

ap35.199

saṅkocya punaḥ sarvā vai sā mudrā lokapūjitā |

tad evam ucchrataṃ kuryāt tarjanyāgrasūcikam |

bhiṇḍipālas tato mudrā lāṅgalaṃ cakrato gatam || 35.199 ||

ap35.200

tarjanyau vakrataḥ kṛtvā lāṅgalo mudram uttamam |

etat ṣaṣṭimudrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ vidhinā punaḥ || 35.200 ||

ap35.201

sarve te praharaṇā mudrā saṃyuktā mantra-m-īritā |

sarvāṃ vighnakṛtāṃ doṣāṃ grahakūṣmāṇḍamātarām || 35.201 || {S373}

ap35.202

sarvarākṣasamukhyānāṃ bālasarvānutrāsinām |

nirnāśayati sarvāṃs tāṃ mudrāṃ praharaṇodbhavām || 35.202 ||

ap35.203

ṣaṣṭim etaṃ tu mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mudrāṇāṃ vidhisambhavam || 35.203 ||

ap35.204

tad eva hastau vinyastau padmākārasamucchritau |

prasāritāṅgulibhiḥ sarvaṃ mudrāṃ padma iti smṛtam || 35.204 ||

ap35.205

eṣā mudrā varā khyātā sanyastābjakulodbhavām |

yāvanty abjakule mantrā saṃyuktā taiḥ śubhodayā || 35.205 ||

ap35.206

kṣiprakarmakarā khyātā buddhādhiṣṭhāna-m-udbhavā |

sarvān sādhayate mantrān yāvanty abjakulodayā |

mudrāṇāṃ padmamudreyaṃ madhyame samudāhṛtā || 35.206 ||

ap35.207

ubhau hastau samāyuktau tarjanībhiḥ samucchṛtau |

madhyamāṅgulibhir yuktaṃ vinyastākārasambhavam || 35.207 || {V291}

ap35.208

aṅguṣṭhau nyasya vai tatra madhyamāṅguliparvayoḥ |

tad eva kathitaṃ vajraṃ kanyasaṃ mudrāmuttamam || 35.208 ||

ap35.209

yāvanti vajrakule mantrā te sādhyānena mudritā |

sidhyante kṣiprato yuktā vidhinā samprakīrtitā || 35.209 ||

ap35.210

saṃyuktaiḥ sādhakaṃ karmaṃ yaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayet sadā |

tasya siddhir bhaven nityaṃ uttamādhamamadhyamā |

sarve ca laukikā mantrāḥ sidhyante hy avikalpataḥ || 35.210 ||

ap35.211

ubhau hastau samāyuktau madhyamāṅguli-m-ucchritau |

saṅkocyānāmikāṅguṣṭhau kanyasau sūcim āśritau || 35.211 ||

ap35.212

ubhau tarjanisaṃśliṣṭau madhyaparvāgrakuñcitau |

madhyamau sūcisamau nyastau cakrākārasamudbhavau || 35.212 ||

ap35.213

etat tu dharmacakraṃ vai mudrārājam ihoditaḥ |

dharmarājais tathā hy ukto dharmacakraś ca vartitum || 35.213 ||

ap35.214

śānticakraṃ tadā vavre municandro 'tha saptamaḥ | {S374}

trimalāṃ vicchedajāpena mudrarājena yojitā || 35.214 ||

ap35.215

cakriṇyo ye ca uṣṇīṣā locanā vidya-m-uttamā |

bhrukuṭī padmakule tārā māmakī cāpi vajriṇe |

sidhyante dharmacakreṇa mudrārājena yojitā || 35.215 ||

ap35.216

samastā laukikā mantrā viṣṇurīśānabhāṣitā |

tāṃ vicchedadṛṣṭvā vai jāpināṃ mudrasaṃyutām || 35.216 ||

ap35.217

etan mudrāvaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dharmadhātuviniḥsṛtam |

karoti sarvakarmaṃ vai sattvānāṃ ca yathepsitam || 35.217 ||

ap35.218

dharmarājena śāntyarthaṃ mudreyaṃ samprabhāṣitam |

asmiṅ kalpavare śreṣṭhe sarvakarmaprasādhikā |

mudreyaṃ dharmacakreti mañjughoṣasya śāsane || 35.218 ||

ap35.219

agrimaṃ sarvamudrāṇāṃ śāntikarmasu yojayet |

mantribhir lakṣate nityaṃ śivacakrā tu sambhavam || 35.219 ||

ap35.220

tad eva vinyastau hastau sampuṭākāram udbhavau |

ślathakośāyatāṅgulyaḥ • ubhau saṅkucitau śubhau |

puṇḍarīkam iti jñeyaṃ mudrā sarvārthasādhakā || 35.220 ||

ap35.221

tad eva hastaṃ nikṣipya tyajya muṣṭyāyatāṅgulim |

prasāritā karākāraṃ varadaṃ mudrām ucyate || 35.221 || {V292}

ap35.222

ubhau hastau punaḥ kṛtvā aṅgulībhiḥ samantataḥ |

baddhvā ca veṇikākāraṃ mudrāiṣā rajjum ucyate || 35.222 ||

ap35.223

punaḥ prasārayas tad ekaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ karam uttamam |

kuryāt sūcikākāraṃ madhyatarjani-m-aṅgulau || 35.223 ||

ap35.224

īṣat saṅkucitāgraṃ tu • aṅgulīnāṃ natottamam |

sthitikāṃ kārayet tatra sunyastaṃ tarjanī tu tam || 35.224 ||

ap35.225

kuryāt saṃśleṣite tatra • anāmikāparvaniśritā | {S375}

mudreyaṃ kuntanirdiṣṭā bahudhā lokanāyakaiḥ || 35.225 ||

ap35.226

tad eva hastau vinyastau • ubhau tarjanya sūcitau |

ubhau muṣṭisamaṃ kṛtvā • aṅgulībhiḥ samaṃ punaḥ |

tad eva mudrā samākhyātā vajradaṇḍaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 35.226 ||

ap35.227

tad eva hastau saṃyojya sampuṭākārakāritam |

vinyastām aṅgulim añjalyam anyonyāśleṣam āśritam

ubhau aṅguṣṭham āśritya śataghnāmudram ucyate || 35.227 ||

ap35.228

tataḥ kṛtvā • ubhau5585 hastau samantān nimnasambhavau |

añjaliṃ tu tato kṛtvā nāvāyāna5586sasambhavam || 35.228 ||

ap35.229

mudreyaṃ bherīti khyātā triṣu loke hitāyibhiḥ |

santārayati bhūtānāṃ mahāsaṃsārasāgarāt || 35.229 ||

ap35.230

tad evāñjalim utsṛjya citrahastatalāv ubhau |

vimānamudram ity āhur ūrdhvasattvanayānugāḥ || 35.230 ||

ap35.231

tad eva hastau saṅkocya syandanaṃ tad ihocyate |

triyānagamanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ratho5587 hy ukto 'nutāyibhiḥ || 35.231 ||

ap35.232

nayate sarvabhūtānāṃ jāpināṃ mantrasampadām |

uttamāyānam5588 āśritya yayur buddhagataṃ5589 tu tam || 35.232 ||

ap35.233

tad eva hastau • utsṛjya • ubhau kṛtvā punas tataḥ |

kuryāc citratalaṃ śuddhaṃ vedikākārasambhavam || 35.233 ||

ap35.234

etan mudravaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ lokanāthaiḥ supūjitam |

śayanaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ jinaputraiḥ samudāhṛtam || 35.234 ||

ap35.235

yatrātītās tu sambuddhā śāntiṃ jagmus tad āśritā |

nirvāṇadhātusaṃnyastā yatrārūḍhāśayānugā |

sa eṣā mudram iti khyātā śayanaṃ lokanāyakam || 35.235 || {V293}

ap35.236

tad eva hastau vinyastau saṃśliṣṭyāṅgulibhiḥ samam |

sampuṭākośavinyastaṃ tarjany ekaṃ tu dakṣiṇam | {S376}

kuryād vakrato hy agre • ardhacandraṃ sa ucyate || 35.236 ||

ap35.237

ubhau hastau punaḥ kṛtvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭitaḥ |

vāmahastāśritaiḥ sarvair aṅgulībhiḥ samocitaiḥ |

baddhvā muṣṭi karāgre tu dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamiśritaiḥ5590 || 35.237 ||

ap35.238

taṃ dakṣiṇair eva samāyuktair aṅgulībhiḥ puṭīkṛtaiḥ |

kanyasāṃ visṛtāṃ kṛtvā vīṇamudrā udāhṛtā || 35.238 ||

ap35.239

ubhau hastau punaḥ kṛtvā • ākāśau viralāṅgulau |

ubhāv aṅguṣṭhayor madhyā • ubhau tarjanim āśritau |

eṣā padmālayā mudrā sambuddhaiḥ kathitā jage || 35.239 ||

ap35.240

uddhṛtāṅguṣṭhakau nityaṃ punaḥ kuvalayodbhava |

mudrā ca kathitā loke sambuddhair dvipadottamaiḥ || 35.240 ||

ap35.241

tad evam añjaliṃ kṛtvā praṇāmākārajagadgurum |

sā namaskāramudreyaṃ sarvalokeṣu viśrutā || 35.241 ||

ap35.242

tad eva mudrā viṣṭabhya hastau yamalasambhavau |

eṣā yamalamudreyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā || 35.242 ||

ap35.243

īṣanmūlato hastau • aṅguṣṭhau ca supīḍitau |

sā bhavet sampuṭā mudrā śokāyāsavināśanī5591 || 35.243 ||

ap35.244

etā mudrās tu kathitā ye sarve praharaṇodbhavāḥ |

puṣpākhyā śayanayāś ca vādyādyā grahanāmakā |

sarve sarvakarā yuktā mantraiḥ sarvais tu bhāṣitam || 35.244 ||

ap35.245

na tithir na ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate |

saṃyuktā mudrāmantrāś ca kṣipraṃ karmāṇi sādhayet || 35.245 ||

ap35.246

jāpinas tapasā yukto japtamātro vicakṣaṇaḥ |

mudrā mantraprayuktā ca • asādhyaṃ kiñcin na vidyate || 35.246 ||

ap35.247

ubhau hastau punaḥ kṛtvā • añjalyānyonyasaktakam |

kanyasānāmikāṅguṣṭhau5592 pārśvato nyastau dhūpamudrā udāhṛtā || 35.247 || {S377}

ap35.248

ādhārāñjaliyogena tarjanyāv īṣat kocayet |

sāmānyā balimudrā tu • udbhūtā lokatāyibhiḥ || 35.2525593 ||

ap35.249

madhyeṣu puṣpavinyastaṃ yathāsambhavato vividhaiḥ |

dattaṃ bhavati mantrāṇāṃ balikarmeṣu sarvasu || 35.253 || {V294}

ap35.250

dakṣiṇenābhayaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvā ca vāmakareṇa vai |

maṇibandhanayogena grāhyaṃ karadakṣiṇam |

eṣā te sarvamantrāṇāṃ gandhamudrā • udāhṛtā || 35.254 ||

ap35.251

dakṣiṇākaramuṣṭau tau • aṅguṣṭhau madhyamau sadā |

sūcyākāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dīpamudrā • udāhṛtā || 35.255 ||

ap35.252

anāmikāṅguṣṭhayor eva • akṣasūtrāt saṃsthitam |

kanyasāṃ prasāryato nityaṃ madhyamāṃ tasya pṛṣṭhataḥ |

tarjanīṃ kuñcitāṃ nyasya • akṣamudreti ucyate || 35.256 ||

ap35.253

garbhāñjalyās tato nyasya • akṣasūtraṃ sa mantravit |

japed yatheṣṭato mantraṃ kṣipraṃ siddhivarapradam |

śobhanaṃ sarvamantrāṇām5594 eṣa dṛṣṭavidhiḥ sadā || 35.257 ||

ap35.254

agner dakṣiṇahastena • abhayāgraṃ tu kārayet |

abhimukhaṃ jvalane sthāpya tarjanīṃ kuñcayet sadā || 35.258 ||

ap35.255

aṅguṣṭhaṃ ca kare nyasya madhye kuñcitasaṃsthitam |

etad āvāhanaṃ mudraṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ jātavedase || 35.259 ||

ap35.256

kuñcitaṃ tarjanyāgram aṅguṣṭhau caikayojitam |

visarjanaṃ sarvakarmeṣu jvalane sampradṛśyate || 35.260 ||

ap35.257

kuryāt sarvamantrāṇāṃ homakarma vicakṣaṇaḥ |

mudrair etair bhisaṃyuktaḥ5595 • mantram agnau suyojitaḥ || 35.261 ||

ap35.258

praṇāmāñjalir antaritā • aṅgulībhiḥ samantataḥ |

kuryāt taṃ viparītaṃ tu • aṅguṣṭhau ca saṃmiśritau || 35.262 ||

ap35.259

bahiḥ saṅkocya tarjanyau madhyamībhiḥ samāśritau | {S378}

eṣā mudravarā hy uktā pūjākarmasu yojitā || 35.263 ||

ap35.260

praṇāmaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ mantranāthaṃ jinorasām |

śodhanaṃ sarvamantrāṇām āsanaṃ ca pradāpayet || 35.264 ||

ap35.261

asambhave 'pi puṣpāṇāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā tu yojayet |

pūjitā vidhinā hy ete mantrā sarvārthasādhikā || 35.265 ||

ap35.262

mudrābandhena pūjārthaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati śobhanam |

dvitīyā cittapūjā tu yādṛśī puṣpasambhavā || 35.266 ||

ap35.263

eṣa pūjāvidhiḥ proktā sambuddhair dvipadottamaiḥ |

abhāvena tu puṣpāṇāṃ dvividhā pūja ucyate || 35.267 ||

ap35.264

sarvamantraprasiddhyarthaṃ sarvakarmeṣu yojayet |

sarvakarmakarā mudrā sarvabuddhais tu bhāṣitā || 35.268 || {V295}

ap35.265

āsane śayane snāne pānānubhojane |

śobhane dīpane mantre sthāne maṇḍalakāraṇe || 35.269 ||

ap35.266

samayaḥ sarvamantrāṇām adhiṣṭhānārthaṃ tu mantriṇām |

kathitā lokanāthais tu mudreyaṃ sarvakarmikā || 35.270 ||

ap35.267

paripūrṇaṃ śataṃ proktaṃ mudrāṇāṃ niyamād ayam |

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mudrām aṣṭam atāṃ gatām || 35.271 ||

ap35.268

tad eva hastau vinyastau • ubhau kṛtvā punas tataḥ |

tathaiva5596 pradeśinīṃ kṛtvā madhyamāsūcimiśritā || 35.272 ||

ap35.269

nakhasyādhastāt tṛtīye vai bhāge saṃsaktakāritau |

ākośām udbhavāveṣṭya sūcyākāraṃ tu kārayet |

etan mantrādhipater mudrā cakriṇasya5597 mahātmanaḥ || 35.273 ||

ap35.270

etā eva pradeśinyā sañcāryā samamadhyamā |

sūcyā nakhasya vinyastā saṃsaktā ca • anāmikā |

eṣa uṣṇīṣamudrā vai jinendraiḥ samprakāśitā || 35.274 ||

ap35.271

tad eva hastau vinyastau madhyamāṅguliveṣṭitau | {S379}

kanyasāṅgulisaṃyuktau mudreyaṃ sita5598-m-udbhavā || 35.275 ||

ap35.272

madhyasūcyā samaṃ kṛtvā saṃsaktau ca karoruhau |

nirmuktaḥ kuṇḍalākārā mahāmudrā sa ucyate || 35.276 ||

ap35.273

tām eva pradeśinyāgrā†dhibhūntarelpa†satrikam |

madhyasūcyāṃ tato nyasya • adhastāt saṃsaktapāṇinā || 35.277 ||

ap35.274

parvatritīyayor nyastau • aṅguṣṭhau nakhapīḍitau |

eṣā mudrā varā proktā mañjughoṣasya dhīmataḥ || 35.278 ||

ap35.275

tad eva hastau vinyastau • añjalīkārasaṃsthitau |

madhyamāṅgulivinyastau sūcyagrā nāmitaḥ sthitau |

aṅguṣṭhau madhyamāṃ spṛśya aṅgulīparvasatrikam || 35.279 ||

ap35.276

kanyasāṅgulībhiḥ sūcīṃ kṛtvānāmitam ucchritau |

eṣā mudrā varā śreṣṭhā dharmakośasthatāṃ gatā5599 || 35.280 ||

ap35.277

tad eva hastau vinyastau vidhidṛṣṭasamāsatau |

tad evam aṅgulibhiḥ sarvair āpūrṇaṃ kośasaṃsthitam || 35.281 ||

ap35.278

ubhau hastau vivṛṇīyāt • aṣṭānāṅgulināvṛtāḥ |

aṣṭāṃ puruṣatattvajñāṃ catvāro yugatāṃ gatām | {V296}

tad eva saṅgham ity āhuḥ sambuddhā dvipadottamāḥ || 35.282 ||

ap35.279

sa eva mudrā saṅgheti kathyate ha bhavālaye |

eṣā mudrāvarā śreṣṭhā sarvakarmaprasādhikā || 35.283||

ap35.280

ubhau hastau puṭīkṛtvā • añjalyākārasaṃsthitau |

prasārya tarjanīm ekāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ karaniḥsṛtām || 35.284 ||

ap35.281

sā eṣa bhūtaśamanī nirdiṣṭā tattvadarśibhiḥ |

eṣā mudrā varā khyātā sarvakarmārthasādhikā || 35.285 ||

ap35.282

tad eva hastau vinyastau veṇikāgrāv avacitau5600 |

piṇḍasthau sampuṭākārau • ucchritāṅguṣṭhanāmitau5601 |

eṣā sā padmamāleti • ādibuddhaiḥ pracoditā || 35.286 || {S380}

ap35.283

tad eva hastāv uttānau • aṅgulībhiḥ samantataḥ |

praphullanirmitākārau • aṅguṣṭhāṅgulisatrikau || 35.287 ||

ap35.284

dvitīye parvato nyastau • aṅguṣṭhau tarjani cobhayau |

sa eṣā mudravarā khyātā sambuddhais tridaśālayā || 35.288 ||

ap35.285

ete mudrā mahāmudrā aṣṭā te te śama5602karmikau |

tulyaprabhā mahāvīryā saṃbuddhaiḥ samprakāśitā || 35.289 ||

ap35.286

ṣaṣṭibimbarakoṭyas tu aśītiḥ saha-m-udbhavaiḥ |

atītair munivarāsaṅkhyair mudrā hy ete prakāśitā |

śatam aṣṭādhikaṃ proktaṃ mudrāṇāṃ vidhisambhavam || 35.290 ||

ap35.287

etaiḥ sarvais tu sarvāṇi5603 mantrakarmāṃś ca sādhayet |

sarvamantrāṃ tathā karmā sarvāṇy eva prasādhayet || 35.291 ||

ap35.288

etan mudrāśataṃ5604 proktaṃ sarvabuddhair maharddhikaiḥ |

vidhinā yojitā hy ete kṣipram arthaprasādhikā || 35.292 ||

ap35.289

ity uktvā munināṃ mukhyaḥ śākyasiṃho narottamaḥ |

mañjughoṣaṃ tadā vavre bodhisattvaṃ maharddhikaḥ || 35.293 ||

ap35.290

eṣa mañjuśriyākalpe mudrāsambhavasambhavaḥ5605 |

tvayaiva sampradatto 'yaṃ rakṣārthaṃ śāsane bhuvi

yugānte vartamāne vai mayaiva parinirvṛte || 35.294 ||

ap35.291

rakṣārthe śāsane mahyaṃ sarvedaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |

mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇā hy uktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca savistaram |

rahasyaṃ sarvalokānāṃ guhyaṃ cāpi • udīritam || 35.295 || {V297}

ap35.292

etatkalpādhipe sūtre guṇavistāravistṛtam |

anekadhā ca mantrāṇāṃ guṇavarṇasamodayam || 35.296 ||

ap35.293

bahudhā mantrayuktiś ca tantrayukti tadāhṛtā |

prabhāvaguṇasiddhāntaṃ jāpināṃ hetusambhavam || 35.297 ||

ap35.294

phalodayaśubho hy uktaḥ sattvānāṃ gatiyonayaḥ |

kumāra tvadīyamantrāṇāṃ siddhihetuniyojitā || 35.298 ||

ap35.295

evam uktas tu mañjuśrīḥ kumāro gaganāśritaḥ | {S381}

praṇamya śirasā sambuddhaṃ lokanāthaṃ prabhākaram || 35.299 ||

ap35.296

dīrghaṃ niśvasya karuṇārdro roruroda tataḥ punaḥ |

tasthure samīpe5606 buddhasya • āpṛcchya varadāṃ varam || 35.300 ||

ap35.297

nirnaṣṭe bhagavān loke mantrakośe mahītale |

sattvānāṃ gatimāhātmyaṃ kathaṃ tasmai bhaviṣyati || 35.301 ||

ap35.298

evam uktas tu sambuddho mañjughoṣaṃ tad ālapet |

śṛṇohi vatsa mañjuśrīḥ kumāra tvaṃ yadi pṛcchasi |

mayā hi nirvṛte loke śūnyībhūte mahītale |

nirnaṣṭe dharmakośe ca śrāvakaiś ciranirvṛtaiḥ || 35.302 ||

ap35.299

śāstu bimbas tathā rūpaṃ kṛtvā vai dvipadottamaḥ |

pūjāṃ satkārataḥ kṛtā dhūpagandhavilepanaiḥ || 35.303 ||

ap35.300

vividhair vastravaraiś cānyair maṇikuṇḍalabhūṣaṇaiḥ |

vividhair bhojyabhakṣaiś ca sanniyojya nivedanam |

vividhākārasampannaṃ yatheṣṭākārakāriṇe || 35.304 ||

ap35.301

tathaiva5607 mantram āvartya sattvayonigatiḥ śubham |

ājahāra puraṃ śreṣṭham uttamāṃ gatiyonaye |

ante bodhinimnasthaḥ śāntiṃ jagmuḥ sapaścime || 35.305 ||

ap35.302

evam uktas tu mañjuśrīs tuṣṭo sambuddhacoditaḥ |

sampratuṣya tato dhīmāṃ bodhisattvo maharddhikaḥ || 35.306 ||

ap35.303

etat sarvaṃ purā gītaṃ śuddhāvāsopari sthitam |

buddhānāṃ sannidhau buddha dharmacakrapravartakaḥ |

mantracakraṃ tadā vavre5608 cirakālānuvartitam || 35.307 || iti ||

ap35.304

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt pañcatriṃśo5609 mudrāvidhipaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S382} {V298}

ap36.

Chapter A36

ap36.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma |

asti mañjuśrīḥ paramaguhyatamaṃ tvadīyaṃ mūlamudrāsameta saparivāraṃ mudrālakṣaṇaṃ sarvakarmeṣu copayojyaṃ sarvasampattidāyakaṃ saphalaṃ sarvamantrānuvartanaṃ sarvakarmārthasādhakaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ | śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ || 36.1 ||

ap36.2

ādau tāvat prasṛtāñjalis tarjanyānāmikāmadhyaparvatānupraviṣṭā pṛthak pṛthak | sā eṣā mañjuśrīs tvadīyā mūlamudrā vikhyātā sarvakarmikā bhavati || 36.2 ||

ap36.3

tathaiva hastau saṃyamya • anāmikā saṃhatā tarjanī madhyamās tathā kaniṣṭhikayā • ūrdhvarekhāsthitāṅguṣṭhaśīrṣe | ayam aparā mañjuśrīs tvadīyā vaktramudrā udāhṛtā || 36.3 ||

ap36.4

anyonyasaktāṅgulimuṣṭiṃ kṛtvā madhyamāṅguli5610 vimucya sūcīkṛtvā tasya pārśvayor valitatarjanīyugalam ante nyaset5611 | eṣā mañjuśrīs tvadīyamudreyaṃ daṃṣṭrā bhavati || 36.4 ||

ap36.5

mudrāyā • aṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ pārśvayor nyaset | eṣā mudrā sākṣāt tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ | tasmiṃ sthāne tasmiṃ karapuṭe sānnidhyaṃ samayenādhitiṣṭhase || 36.5 ||

ap36.6

anyonyasaktāṅgulimuṣṭayoḥ pradeśinīṃ muktvā • aṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ madhyataḥ | eṣā sā mañjuśrīḥ tvadīyā • aparā cīrakamudrā || 36.6 ||

ap36.7

prasṛtāñjaliparvaṇīkṛtvā • anāmike tarjanīṃ madhyamāntarasthitāgre | iyam aparā mañjuśrīḥ sākṣād eva tvaṃ mūlamudrā • udāhṛtā || 36.7 ||

ap36.8

asyaiva mudrāyāḥ prasṛtāṃ tarjanīṃ kṛtvā | eṣā sā mañjuśrīs tvadīyanetramudrā bhavati || 36.8 ||

ap36.9

kanyasānāmikāveṇīkṛtakarapuṭamadhyasthitā madhyamau bahistas tarjanyupari kuñcitāgre • aṅguṣṭhāgrasaṃśliṣṭāgrāsu | ayam aparā tvadīyā5612 mañjuśrīḥ • vaktramudrā bhavati sarvakarmikā || 36.9 ||

ap36.10

evam anena krameṇaikaikāṅgulim atha muñca • ubhau • aṅguṣṭhasahitā sarve • aṅguliyogena • ekaikaṃ prasārayet5613 • uccīkṛtadakṣiṇāṅguṣṭham | tvadīyaṃ mañjuśrī • eṣā • uṣṇīṣamudrā || 36.10 ||

ap36.11

dakṣiṇaṃ saṅkocya vāmam ucchritaṃ lalāṭamudrā bhavati tvadīyā mañjuśrīḥ | yāṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve duṣṭagrahāḥ prapalāyante || 36.11 || {S383}

ap36.12

evaṃ śravaṇo grīvā bhujau hṛdayaṃ karau kaṇṭha kaṭiṃ nābhiḥ • ūrū jaṅghāṃ caraṇau netrau vaktraṃ jihvā ceti | evaṃ daśabhir aṅgulībhir anupūrvam ucchritau • anupūrvamudrālakṣaṇaṃ bhavati | anupūrvaṃ ca karma karoti || 36.12 ||

ap36.13

vaktramudrayā mukhābandhaṃ daṃṣṭramudrayā duṣṭagrahamocanaṃ jihvāmudrayā duṣṭavacananivāraṇaṃ hṛdayamudrayā nṛpatikopanāśanam anyaṃ vā sattvaṃ devāsuraṃ mānuṣāmānuṣādyāṃ vividhāṃ vā gatiniśritāṃ ruṣitānāṃ krodhanāśanaṃ bhavati | evam anupūrvyā sarvataḥ sarvakarmāṇi karoti || 36.13 ||

ap36.14

evam asaṅkhyeyāni • anena krameṇa mudrāṇi bhavanti | asaṅkhyeyāni ca karmāṇi karoṣi tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ sarvathā | sarvamudreṣv eva sarvakarmāṇi bhavanti | baddhā tāyair5614 mahāvīraiḥ saṅkhyātītais tathāgatair mahāmudrā mahāvīrair mahābhūmigatair api yatra nimbarakodyāni ṣaṭtriṃśāśītinavapañcakaiḥ ṣaṣṭi-r-nayutasaṅkhyād yaiḥ sarvalokottarottaraiḥ || 36.14 || {V299}

ap36.15

sarve mudrāntargatāḥ5615 sarve ye cānyā laukikā kriyā |

ebhir anyatamair mudraiḥ kuryāt sarvārthasādhanam || 36.15 ||

ap36.16

hastadvayenāvabaddhā vai sādhanakāle ca maṇḍale |

pūrvasevābhiyuktena homajāpeṣu vā punaḥ || 36.16 ||

ap36.17

niṣaṇṇaḥ sthitako vāpi yāvadicchaṃ japed vratī |

mahārakṣāvidhānena • ātmanasya parasya vā |

kuryāt sarvāṇi karmāṇi sarvamudreṣu sarvadā || iti || 36.17 ||

ap36.18

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ5616 dvitīyamudrāvidhipaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S412}5617 {V320}5618

ap37.

Chapter A37

ap37.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 37.1 ||

ap37.2

asti mañjuśrīs tvadīye mūlakalpe • aparam api mudrā paramaguhyatamam | sarveṣāṃ mudrātantravidhānaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sammataṃ sarvamantraiś ca saha saṃyojyaṃ5619 sarvakarmaprasādhakaṃ samyaksambodhimārgaviśodhakaṃ sarvabhavamārgavināśakaṃ sarvasattvopajīvyam āyurārogyaiśvaryasarvāśāpāripūrakaṃ sarvabodhipakṣadharmaparipūrakaṃ sarvasattvasantoṣaṇakaraṃ sarvasattvamanāśābhirucitasaphalābhikaraṇaṃ sarvakarmakaraṃ sarvamantrānuprasādhakaṃ sarvamudrāmantrasametam | śṛṇu kumāra mañjuśrīḥ || 37.2 ||

ap37.3

ādāv evoṣṇīṣalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati | prasṛtasamohānobhayapāṇinā jihvā • ānāmikāṅgulyau karamadhye nakhe nakhaṃ paridhāya • aṅguṣṭhāgreṇopagūḍhāḥ kanyasau sūcyākāreṇa saṃhatāgrā tathaiva madhyamā samanakhaśikhāsaṃsaktamadhyagau pradeśinyau sūcyākārau5620 | samantāvabhāsoṣṇīṣamahālakṣaṇaṃ nāma mahāmudrā | bhavati cātra mantraḥ | āḥ muḥ5621 haṁ || 37.3 ||

ap37.4

tad eva pradeśinyau sañcārya nakhena nakham ālabhen maṇḍalākārasūcyābhiḥ | kudṛṣṭiśalyaviparyāsadāhanaṃ nāma mahādharmacakramudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ dhuna pātaya chinda cakre vajriṇi hūṁ || 37.4 ||

ap37.5

†samayiravo† bhāge pradeśinyo †nirgugugulyākātṛkam†5622 | caturmārāriśayanī vajravīrā calācalamahā mahīkleśāśanī5623 nāma mahāmudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ vajrānani hūṁ phaṭ || 37.5 ||

ap37.6

paryak tu mudrā mantrā ca saṃyuktā sarvakarmasu |

naśyante sarvavighnā vai śaradaiva yathāmbudā || 37.6 ||

ap37.7

caturmārakṛtā ye ca ye ca vighnā sasurāsurāḥ |

naśyante dṛṣṭamātraṃ vai mudrāṃ †paryam† uttamam || 37.7 ||

ap37.8

paratas tulyam uddiśya tṛtīyā muktapradeśinī |

saṅkucitāgryā śubhā caiva muṣṭis tathāgatī smṛtā ||

trailokyena mahāmaheśvaragabhastimālinī nāma mahāmudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ vijaye haḥ || 37.8 ||

ap37.9

tathāgatamuṣṭimudrā ca | ebhir anyatamair mudrair5624 {S413} hastadvayenāvabaddhvā sādhanakāle pūrvasevākāle vā sakṛd uccārya yāvadicchaṃ japet niṣaṇṇo sthito vā | evaṃ sarvavighnavināyakāḥ • avatāraṃ na labhante | siddhiś cābhimukhībhavati || 37.9 ||

ap37.10

tā eva pradeśinyaḥ sañcārya madhyamayor upari5625 saṃsaktāgrāṃ kārayet | udgatoṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ jvalojjvala dīptodgatoṣṇīṣa dhuna dhuna hūṁ || 37.10 ||

ap37.11

tā eva pradeśinyo sañcārya madhyamasūcyā sadā nakhaśikharasaṃsaktā nirbhugnagulphakuṇḍalākāra mudrā sitātapatroṣṇīṣa | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ ma ma ma ma hūṁ niḥ || 37.11 ||

ap37.12

tā eva pradeśinyau paratas tulyam udyamya • āśleṣya madhyamasūcye tejorāśimudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ tathāgatoṣṇīṣa • anavalokitamūrdhni tejorāśi hūṃ jvala jvala eka eka dara vidara cchinda bhinda hūṃ hūṃ sphaṭ sphaṭ svāhā || 37.12 || {V321}

ap37.13

tā eva pradeśinyāgrasaṃsaktamadhyamasūcye maṇḍalākāro jayoṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ jayoṣṇīṣa jvala jvala bandha bandha dama dama ṅraṁ ṅraṁ ṅraṁ haḥ hana hūṁ | jayoṣṇīṣamantrā || 37.13 ||

ap37.14

tayaiva pradeśinyāgrā sañcārya madhyamasūcyā5626 nakhasyopari tṛtīyabhāge śliṣṭā cakravartimudrā | oṁ namo • apratihatatathāgatoṣṇīṣāya • anavalokitamūrdhni cakravarti hūṃ jvala jvala dhaka dhaka dhuna dhuna vidhuna trāsaya mārayotsādaya hana hana aṁ aṁ aḥ aḥ kaḥ kaḥ proṃkhini proṃkhini kuṇḍalini • aparājitā5627stradhāriṇi hūṁ phaṭ | cakravarti || 37.14 ||

ap37.15

tā eva pradeśinyāgrā sañcārya madhyamasūcyā nakhasyādhastāt tṛtīyabhāge saṃyuktā mantrādhipasya cakravartine mudrā | tā eva pradeśinyāgrā sañcārya sūcyā nakhasyādhastāt saṃsaktā mantrādhipasya mudrā || 37.15 ||

ap37.16

tā eva pradeśinyāgrā sañcārya madhyamasūcyā nakhaparvayor antare saṃsaktā mahācakravartine mudrā | tā eva pradeśinyāgrā sañcārya madhyamasūcya {S414} tṛtīye parve • adhastāt saṃsaktā kuṇḍalākāreṇa mahācakravartine mudrā | tā eva pradeśinyāgrā sañcārya tṛtīye parve madhyamasūcyā parvayor antare saṃsaktā mantrādhipasya mahācakravartine mudrā || 37.16 ||

ap37.17

tā eva pradeśinyāgrā nirbhugnagulphasatrikaṃ madhyamasūcyā madhyamaparvayor adhastāt saṃsaktā parvatṛtīyena • aparājitoṣṇīṣacakravartina hṛdayamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ aparājita5628 dhik | tā evoṣṇīṣamūlamudrāyānyatamena vā sopacāravinyāsa sarvakarmāṇi kārayet || 37.17 ||

ap37.18

aṅguṣṭhāgraiś calitair anāmikā parāmṛjyotkarṣayed āvāhanam | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya | ehi ehi bhagavan dharmarāja | pratīccheyam arghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ balyaṃ dīpaṃ ca | māṃ cābhirakṣa | apratihata5629balaparākramāya svāhā | āvāhanaṃ śuklapuṣpaiḥ svarūpeṇārghyapādyam ācamanīyam āsanopaviśane tadānenaiva diśi vidiśi adha ūrdhvaṃ ca bandhayet || 37.18 ||

ap37.19

tā evānāmikau aṅguṣṭhāgrair apamṛjyātha nāmayet madhyame parve | spṛśyotkṣipet | visarjanārgheṇa svadevatāyā apasavyena bhrāmayet | mudrā diśābandhā muktā bhavanti | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo 'pratihatoṣṇīṣāya gaccha gaccha bhagavan dharmarāja pratīccha mayārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ māṃ ca rakṣa | apratihata5630balaparākramāya svāhā5631 | mudrāmantravisarjanārgheṇa || 37.19 ||

ap37.20

tā eva pradeśinyau • adhastāt tṛtīye parve madhyamasūcye saṃsaktāu | anyonya aṅguṣṭau saha kanyasair niṣpīḍitamuṣṭiḥ | madhyamasūcyau | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya oṁ oṁ hrauṁ bandha hūṁ phaṭ | apratihatoṣṇīṣatejorāśer5632 mudrāmantrā sarvabandhādiṣūpayujyate sarvakarmikaḥ || 37.20 ||

ap37.21

tā eva pradeśinyau • ākuñcitāgrā madhyamasūcyā tṛtīyaparve-d-īṣidasaṃsaktā vikaraṇoṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate apratihatoṣṇīṣāya vikaraṇa dhuna dhuna hūṁ | vikaraṇoṣṇīṣaḥ • bhagavato vidyādhipater5633 mahāvidyārājā • uṣṇīṣatantre sarvavighnavināyakopaghotaṣv abhiṣekam ātmarakṣādiśābandhamaṇḍalabandhādiṣu sarvakarmeṣu prayujyate || 37.21 || {S415}

ap37.22

tā eva pradeśinyau vikasitākuñcitāgrā calitākṛṣṭau • agner āvāhanaṃ paścād dhomayāmīti | {V322} eṣa eva visarjanaṃ vikṣiptaiḥ pradeśinyau | jvālāmālinoṣṇīṣa5634mudrā | apratihataḥ sarvakarmasu | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya ehy ehi tejomāline • agnaye svāhā || 37.22 ||

ap37.23

tā eva pradeśinyau • ākuñcitāgrā madhyamasūcyā tṛtīye parve madhyamaparvayor antare saṃsaktā balotkaṭoṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya • imaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ baliṃ dīpaṃ ca pratīccha hara hara sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhite dharmarājāpratihatāya svāhā | gandhādiṣu mantraḥ || 37.23 ||

ap37.24

viparyastānāmike tṛtīye parvā5635ṅguṣṭhe saṃsaktā pradeśinyaḥ sūcyākāraḥ vajratejoṣṇīṣamudrā | apratihataḥ sarvavināyakānām anena nigrahaṃ kuryāt | sahāyānāṃ dikkālānāṃ ca | evam ebhir mantramudrāiḥ • rakṣā japakāle sādhanakāle maṇḍale 'pi sarvakarmāṇi kartavyāni | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya sarvavighnavidhvaṃsanakarāya troṭaya svāhā || 37.24 ||

ap37.25

anāmikayor aṅguṣṭhamūle kuṇḍalākāras tathaiva ca pradeśinyau sūcyākāraḥ sarvatrāpratihato 'parājitoṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya sarvatrāparājitāya samaye śānte dānte dharmarājabhāṣite mahāvidye sarvārthasādhani svāhā | ghṛtahomādiṣu śāntikapauṣṭikāni karmāṇi kuryāt || 37.25 ||

ap37.26

etāv anāmikāyāḥ kuṇḍalayoḥ pradeśinyau kuñcitāgrā pratihateta śaṅkaroṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣa | oṁ śaṅkare svāhā | rakṣā sarvakarmasu || 37.26 ||

ap37.27

aṅguṣṭhāgrau • anāmikayos tṛtīye parvenākrāntā tathaiva pradeśinyau sūcyā vajrāpratihatasamayoṣṇīṣamudrā sarvatra samayasādhāraṇaḥ | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya | oṁ śaṅkare samayaṃ svāhā || 37.27 ||

ap37.28

aṅguṣṭhāgrau • anāmikayor madhye parveṇākrāntā pradeśinyau kuñcitāgrā madhyamasūcyā madhyamaparvasaṃsaktāpratihatamahāsamayoṣṇīṣamudrā | devāsureṣu {S416} yujyate samaye sthāpitā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavate • apratihatoṣṇīṣāya | oṁ śaṅkare mahāsamayaṃ svāhā || 37.28 ||

ap37.29

anayā maṇḍalabandhaṃ kṛtvā japec cakravartinam api samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha | anyāṃś cakravartināṃś cābhibhavati | tatraiva sthāne japaṃ kurvan sarvalaukikalokottarāṇāṃ mantrāṇām asaktād anyonyaṃ vidyāprabhāvabalavighātaṃ kartum ekasmin sthāne sarvajāpinām | evam ādyā uṣṇīṣarājānaḥ • asaṅkhyeyāni bhavanti | vistareṇa kartavyaṃ sarvatathāgatakulam || 37.29 ||

ap37.30

iha hi mañjuśrīḥ kalparāje • aparimāṇāni mantrāṇi bhavanti | mudrāś caiva vividhākārā | saṃkṣepato 'haṃ vakṣye | yadi vistaraśo katheyam aśakyaṃ sarvamānuṣyair amānuṣaiś ca kalpasahasreṇāpi kālapramāṇenodgṛhītuṃ dhārayituṃ vā | tasmāt tarhi mañjuśrīḥ saṃkṣepataḥ kathayiṣyāmi | samāsenopadhāraya || 37.30 ||

ap37.31

hṛdayasya mune mudrā kathyate pravarā iha |

tato devātidevasya mudrā vai cakravartinaḥ5636 || 37.31 || {V323}

ap37.32

avalokitacandrasya bodhisattvasya dhīmataḥ |

vajrapāṇes tato mudrā yakṣendrasya prakīrtitaḥ || 37.32 ||

ap37.33

tato 'nyeṣāṃ tu mudrāṇāṃ mahatām amitaujasām |

dūtadūtīgaṇāṃ sarvāṃ ceṭaś ceṭī tathā parām || 37.33 ||

ap37.34

yakṣā yakṣīs tathā devāṃ nāganāgī tathāparām |

kiṅkaraḥ kiṅkarīṇāṃ ca piśācapiśācīnāṃ ca || 37.34 ||

ap37.35

maharddhikā rākṣasīnāṃ tathānyāṃ surayoṣitām5637 |

daitya-m-aṅganāṃ siddhavidyādharāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ca || 37.35 ||

ap37.36

amānuṣāṇāṃ nāmānuṣyāṃś cāpi sarveṣāṃ tribhave janmaniḥsṛtām |

sarveṣāṃ tu jantūnāṃ mudrā hy uktā pṛthak pṛthak || 37.36 ||

ap37.37

mantrās tu vividhākārā nānākarmasamādhikā |

rājakule māṇikule5638 cāpi teṣāṃ mudrā pṛthak pṛthak || 37.37 ||

ap37.38

arhapratyekabuddhānām ubhau mudrāu śubhodayau |

sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitām || 37.38 || {S417}

ap37.39

mudrā hṛdayamantrā ca • ekaikaḥ parikīrtitā |

divyayakṣakule cāpi • ṛṣigandharvapūjite || 37.39 ||

ap37.40

kule saptamake proktā mudrā gandharva-m-āśritā |

tathāṣṭamake mudrā kulebhyo parikīrtitā || 37.40 ||

ap37.41

sarve mudrā samākhyātā aparāś ca sugatāhva yā |

pṛthak pṛthak mantreṣu laukikeṣu sasaugate || 37.41 ||

ap37.42

mudrāsahito mantraḥ • dīpro bhavati karmasu |

mudrākṣepādikuśalaṃ nānuyānti vināyakāḥ || 37.42 ||

ap37.43

atha khalv eṣāṃ mahāmudrādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati | buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ hṛdayamudrālakṣaṇaṃ bhavati || 37.43 ||

ap37.44

hastadvayenānyonyam aṅgulīḥ sanniyamyāṅguṣṭhau darśayet | saiṣā tathāgatānāṃ hṛdayamudrā | eṣaiva dakṣiṇenāṅguṣṭhena • ekaikadarśitena padmadharasya mudrā bhavati | vāmetarasya pūrvamuṣṭiṃ kṛtvā madhyamāṅguliyugalaṃ pramuñca prasṛtaṃ kṛtvaikataḥ vajrākāram | eṣā vajradharasya mudrā || 37.44 ||

ap37.45

ekasūcīm avanāmya • eṣā gandhahastine bodhisattvasya mudrā | punar evotkṣipya maṇḍalākāraṃ kuryāt | eṣa gajagandhasya mudrā | ubhayor apy ekaṃ parvaṃ kuñcayet | eṣā maṇikule mudrā | sarveṣāṃ maṇicarāṇāṃ jambhale jalendrādīnāṃ mantrais tair eva yojayet || 37.45 ||

ap37.46

tarjanīyugalaṃ dviparvaṃ kuñcitānyonyanakhasaṃyuktam | eṣā yakṣakule mudrā pañcakādīnāṃ yakṣamaharddhikānām | anyonyanakhasaṃyuktam aṅguṣṭhaṃ nakhopari dhārayet | tathaiva hastau pūrvavat kārayitvā madhyamāṅguliyugalam utthāya sūcikākāraṃ kārayitvā eṣā sarvadevānāṃ mudrā {V324} divyakule akaniṣṭhādīnāṃ divaukasām || 37.46 ||

ap37.47

bhūyas tathaiva hastau saṃyamya muṣṭiṃ baddhvā • aṅguṣṭhau darśayet | saiṣā pratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakānāṃ mudrā || 37.47 ||

ap37.48

ity etām aṣṭau mudrāsu kulā cāṣṭasamāvṛtā |

sarveṣāṃ jinaputrāṇāṃ mudrām ekaṃ tu vakṣyate || 37.48 ||

ap37.49

prasṛtāñjalivinyastam īṣitsaṅkucitaṃ punaḥ |

sa eṣā kathitā mudrā bodhisattvāṃ mahīyasām || 37.49 || {S418}

ap37.50

cintāmaṇiḥ khakharakaṃ saṅghāṭī pātracīvaram |

daṃṣṭrābhayahastaṃ ca mudretāḥ saptakaṃ muneḥ || 37.50 ||

ap37.51

dṛṣṭimaitrīprabhājāladaśanatorṇa sugataḥ sthitiḥ |

imāpy asā parā mudrā jinasyātmaśarīrajā || 37.51 ||

ap37.52

dvau saptakau gaṇāv etau mudrā pañca mayā smṛtā |

hṛdayasya muneḥ sahitāni viṃśaty uktādisvayambhuvaiḥ || 37.52 ||

ap37.53

purā kathitā hy ete mudrā ādijinais tadā |

parivāraḥ samākhyāto viṃśakaś cakravartinaḥ |

paramaṃ parasaṅkhyātā mudrā mantrāś ca niśritā || 37.53 ||

ap37.54

udgataṃ kuṇḍalīkṛtya cintāmaṇimudrā | paryaṅke vāmadakṣiṇe muṣṭim aṃsadeśe dhārayet5639 | khakharakamudrā bhavati | hastasampuṭenānyonyam abhimukhaṃ saṅghāṭīmudrā bhavati || 37.54 ||

ap37.55

pātraṃ sampuṭādhāraḥ | cīvaraṃ vāmahastena | daṃṣṭrā hṛdayamudrāyā vāmam ekam aṅguṣṭham unnatam | abhayahastam abhayāvanataḥ • vāmacīvarāvalambataḥ • abhayahastaḥ || 37.55 ||

ap37.56

sampuṭe madhyamāṅguliyugale tarjanyau bahiḥ kuñcitau niveśayet madhyāṅguṣṭhau | eṣā buddhalocanamudrā bhavati |eṣaiva evā parvakuñcite tarjanī • ekataḥ kuryād buddhamaitrī | añjali viralāṅguliṃ kṛtvā tarjanyanāmikā gopayet sūcītrayeṇa | māmakī mudrā bhavati || 37.56 ||

ap37.57

añjaliṃ kṛtvā tarjanīmadhyamāṅgulibahis tṛtīyaparve kuñcite sandadhyād aṅguṣṭhau pṛthag aṅgulyākāreṇa bhogavatīmudrā | vāmahastena tarjanyā madhyamayā ca vijayā | dakṣiṇayā tryaṅgule vajraṃ kaṭideśe dhārayet || 37.57 ||

ap37.58

evam evāṣṭau mahāmudrā•ātmanā śirasi vidyārājamudrā baddhvā sarvakarmāṇi kārayet | samaye vā maṇḍale puṣpāṇi kṣipet pūrvanirdiṣṭena vā vidhinānena vā kuryād yathepsataḥ sarvakarmāṇi kārayet | vidyāmantrābhihitāni samayāni bhavanti | mudriḥ sumudritāni5640 mudrāprabhāvāni | yan mudrāṃ sahasā • asthāne badhnīyāt sa evāsya samayabhaṅgo bhavati || 37.58 ||

ap37.59

yad vajraṃ tacchūlam | triśūlavajrayor viśeṣo nāsti | yad ūrdhvaṃ tad vajradharasya {S419} mudrā bhavati | adharastāc ca maheśvarasya | madhye ācāryagurudakṣiṇīyāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām || 37.59 ||

ap37.60

ekāṅguli-m-ucchrite sarveṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ dvipadacatuṣpadabahupadāpadatribhava5641saṃsthitānāṃ sattvānāṃ mudrā bhavati | dvir ucchritai sarveṣāṃ yakṣayakṣīṇāṃ mudrā bhavati | trim ucchritaiḥ sarvavidyādharavidyādharīṇāṃ mudrā bhavati | catur ucchritaiḥ samapāṇitalavinyastaiḥ sasurāsurāṅganānāṃ mudrā bhavati || 37.60 ||

ap37.61

kṛtāñjalivinyastau5642 hastau śobhanākārasaṃsthitau sarveṣāṃ rūpādhacarāṇāṃ {V325} devānāṃ mudrā bhavati | tad eva hastau • ārupyādhacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mudrā bhavati || 37.61 ||

ap37.62

tad eva hastau suṣirasampuṭākārau muṣṭinibandhanau kāmadhātveśvaraprabhṛtīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ kāmadhātusthitānāṃ sanaratiryakpretayāmalaukikānāṃ sattvānāṃ mudrā bhavati || 37.62 ||

ap37.63

tām eva mudrām ekam aṅgulim utsṛjya sarveṣāṃ piśācapiśācīnāṃ mudrā bhavati | dvim utsṛtai rākṣasarākṣasīnām | trim utsṛtaiḥ sarvakravyādādīnāṃ grahamātarakūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ piśitāśināṃ sarveṣāṃ ca ḍākinīnāṃ vyantarādīnāṃ ca sakaśmalām | caturbhir aṅgulībhiḥ saṅkucitaiḥ sarvakaśmalāṃ mudrā bhavati || 37.63 ||

ap37.64

mudrair ākṛṣṭair ākarṣaṇam | mudrair utkṣiptair visarjanam | svacittena sarvakarmāṇi kārayet | ebhir eva mudrair yatheṣṭataḥ svakaṃ svakaṃ mantraṃ niyojayet | nānyeṣāṃ nānyakarmāṇi kārayet | tasmin tasmin niyuñjyād yasmin yasmin mantrā bhavanti || 37.64 ||

ap37.65

anullaṅghyā hy ete mudrā sarvabuddhair adhiṣṭhitā |

aśaktā sarvasattvā vai mudrāṃ dṛṣṭvāpi kopitum || 37.65 ||

ap37.66

mudrolaṅghanād vināśam āpnuvanti | mudrāṇāṃ vināśāt samayabhraṃśaḥ sarvavidyāvyatikramaś ca niṣṭhāyāṃ raurave gatir avīcyāyāṃ vā mahānarakopapattir gāḍhataram evāpnuvanti vighnakartāro | ye ca mudrāsamayam adhitiṣṭhante teṣāṃ cirasaukhyam analpakaṃ bhavati mahādivaukasopapattiś ca gatiniṣṭhāyāṃ niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇo bhavati || 37.66 ||

ap37.67

saṃkṣepato mudrā bahuprakārā prakāśitā ādibuddhair bodhisattvaiś ca maharddhikaiḥ | na śakyam asya paryantaṃ gantuṃ saṅkhyāgaṇanāṃ vā kartuṃ sarvasattvaiś ca udgrahītum || 37.67 ||

ap37.68

saṃkṣepato jinakule vidyārājacakravarti•ekam akṣaraṃ rakṣārthaṃ tasya mudrā bhavati | {S420} vāmetarasya pūrvaṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā madhyamāṅguliyugalaṃ pramuñcet5643 prasṛtaṃ kṛtvaikataḥ | ubhayor apy ekaṃ parva kuñcayet5644 | tarjanīyugalaṃ dviparva kuñcitaḥ • anyonyanakhasaṃyuktam aṅguṣṭhanakhopari dhārayet | eṣa cakravartimudrā sarvakarmikā pravarā sarvamudrāṇāṃ5645 nirdiṣṭā lokatāyibhiḥ || 37.68 ||

ap37.69

pūrvanirdiṣṭena • ekākṣaracakravartinā saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati | anena sādhitena sarvaṃ tathāgatakulaṃ sarvāś ca laukikalokottarāḥ • mantrāḥ siddhā bhavanti | anena japyamānena sarvamantrā japtā bhavanti || 37.69 ||

ap37.70

anyad avaśyaṃ sādhakena pūrvataḥ • asmin kalparāje pracodite mantravare • aṣṭasahasraṃ jāpaḥ kartavyaḥ | evam ete sarvavidyāḥ • āmukhībhavanti | āśu siddhiṃ prayacchanti kṣipraṃ ca varadā bhavanti | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ || 37.70 ||

ap37.71

padmadharamudrāyāḥ • ekākṣarāvalokiteśvarahṛdayena saṃyuktaḥ sarvakarmāṃ karoti | paṇḍaravāsinyā vā vidyāmudreṇa vā saṃyuktā tathaiva sarvakarmāṃ karoti | vajradharasya mudrāyā tasyaiva • ekākṣarahṛdayena saṃyuktaḥ tathaiva sarvakarmāṃ karoti | māmakyā vā mahāvidyayā || 37.71 ||

ap37.72

evaṃ rājakule • ekākṣararājagandhabodhisattvahṛdayena evaṃ tenaiva mudrāyā maṇikule yakṣakule divye • ārye | teṣv iha • ekākṣarahṛdayais teṣv eva mudraiḥ sarvakarmāṇi kartavyāni | evaṃ sarvatra sarvamudraiḥ sarvamantraiś ca sarvakarmāṇi kartavyāni | yathāyuktitaḥ vidyāmantrabalādhānā nyaset | nānyataḥ karmāṇi kartavyāni || 37.72 || {V326}

ap37.73

evaṃ dakṣiṇakaravinyastaṃ svastyodyataḥ • brāhmaṇasya sahāmpateḥ | ekaliṅgamudrāyā maheśvarasya | cakramudrāyā viṣṇoḥ | añjali-r-ākośaviralavinyastaḥ • garutmanaḥ | evaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ śāpodyatahastamudrām | evaṃ gandharvāṇāṃ sasurāsurāṇāṃ vāmahasta-m-aṅguṣṭham abhyantarīkṛtamukham upadarśanamuṣṭi5646sthitam | catuḥkumāryamudrā tenaiva mantreṇa || 37.73 ||

ap37.74

evaṃ kārttikeyasya śaktimudrāyā • evaṃ yamavaruṇakuberayakṣarākṣasapiśācamahoragādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ tribhavasaṃsthitānāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvagatiparyāpannānāṃ sattvadhātusanniḥśritānāṃ sarveṣāṃ grahamātarakravyādakaśmalādīnāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvataḥ sarveṣāṃ mudrāny uktāni mantrāś caiva sarvataḥ | niyujyānupūrvaśaḥ kramaśaḥ sarvataḥ sarvaṃ bhavati nānyataḥ || 37.74 || {S421}

ap37.75

ādau tāvat sādhakena • asmin kalparāje tathāgatagatiḥ śubhā mahāmudrā mantrāś ca tadaṅgā niśritāḥ5647 | āryasamantabhadramahāsthānaprāptavimalagates tvadīyā mañjuśrīr utpalamudrā eteṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ ca mudrā avaśyaṃ sādhakena pūrvābhimukhasthitena • ādityābhimukhena prātar utthāya śucinā śucisthānasthitena • eteṣāṃ mudrāṇām anyataraṃ baddhvā • ātmaśirasyopari kṣiped ūrdhvam || 37.75 ||

ap37.76

eteṣām anyatamaṃ ca mantraṃ japed aṣṭaśatam | sarvavyādhivinirmukto bhavati | dīrghāyuṣaḥ sarvavighnaiś ca nābhibhūyate | sarvasattvānām adhṛṣyo bhavati | sarvamantrāś cābhimukhībhavanti | āśu siddhiṃ prayachanti | sarvabuddhaiś cādhiṣṭhitāṃ bhavati | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇo bhavati | mañjuśrī kumarabhūtaś cāsya kalyāṇamitro bhavati yāvad ābodhimaṇḍāt | katamā ca te mudrā mantrāś ca bhavanti || 37.76 ||

ap37.77

ādau tāvan mahāvīramudrā vakṣyate | hastadvayasampuṭaṃ kṛtvā • antaritāṅguli-m-aṅguṣṭha-m-unnatau parvatṛtīyabhāgākuñcitau | eṣā mahāvīramudrā sarvatathāgatair bhāṣitā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | āḥ vīra hūṁ khaṁ | anena mantreṇa saṃyuktaḥ • mudro 'yaṃ sarvakarmakṛt || 37.77 ||

ap37.78

tad eva hastadvayaṃ sampuṭaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo vikasitam aṅgulībhiḥ samantato vikasitāṃ vajrākāram | eṣā vikāsinī nāma mudrā varā • ādibuddhaiḥ prakāśitā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ gaganasambhave dīpta dīpta jvālaya jvālaya buddhādhiṣṭhite vikāsaya vikāsaya5648 sarvabuddhān | hūṁ hūṁ vikāsini phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 37.78 ||

ap37.79

eṣā vikāsinī mantra5649 anena mudreṇa saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati | grahāviṣṭānāṃ prajñāpayati | jalpāpayati grahagṛhītāṃ kravyādakaśmalagṛhītānāṃ viṣamūrchitānāṃ vā | yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā tat sarvaṃ karoti | eṣa saṃkṣepataḥ sarvārthasaṃsādhanī vidyā vikāsinyā mudrayā yuktā | asiddhā ca kṣipram arthaṃ karoti || 37.79 ||

ap37.80

hastadvayasampuṭaṃ kṛtvā • antaritāṅgulisamaṃ kārayet | hṛdayamudrā | hṛdayaṃ saptavārān hṛdayam abhimantrya moktavyā | evaṃ sarvatra | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ godare vīra svāhā | tathāgatahṛdaya || 37.80 || {S422}

ap37.81

tad eva hastasampuṭaṃ vicchuritāṅgulim anyonyasarvāgrāṅgulimadhye suṣirā • uṣṇīṣamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ droṁ bandha svāhā | eṣa sarvakarmikaḥ || 37.81 ||

ap37.82

dakṣiṇahastenāṅguṣṭhaṃ muktaṃ muṣṭiṃ baddhvā khakharakamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ dhuna ajitaraṇa5650 hūṁ | khakharakamantrā sarvakarmikaḥ || 37.82 || {V327}

ap37.83

anenaiva mudrayā saṃyukta vāmaṃ cīvarasaṃsaktaṃ kṛtvā cīvaramudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ rakṣa rakṣa sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhitātmacīvara svāhā | tathāgatacīvaraḥ | anenaiva mudreṇa sarvakarmāṃ karoti | cīvaraṃ cāsyābhimantrya prāvaret | subhago bhavati | mahārakṣā kṛtā bhavati | sarvagrahamātarapiśitāśinakravyādasakaśmalā sarvavighnāś ca dṛṣṭamātrā prapalāyante || 37.83 ||

ap37.84

vāmāṅguṣṭhadakṣiṇakaniṣṭhikānyonyāsaktau kṛtvādhaḥ • hastasampuṭādhāraḥ pātramudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ lokapālādhiṣṭhita dhara dhāraya mahānubhāva buddhapātra svāhā | anenaiva mudreṇāyaṃ mantraḥ saṃyuktā sarvakarmikāḥ | bhojanakāle smartavyaḥ | sarvagaraviṣā na prabhavanti || 37.84 ||

ap37.85

karayugāvanaddhamuṣṭau tarjanyau madhyakuñcitau | eṣā sā cintāmaṇimudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ tejo jvala sarvārthasādhaka sidhya sidhya cintāmaṇiratna hūṁ | cintāmaṇiratnam | anenaiva mudreṇa saṃyukto sarvakarmakaraṃ śubham || 37.85 ||

ap37.86

anena cābhimantrya sarvābharaṇālaṅkāraviśeṣān ābandhīta cātmano mahārakṣā kṛtā bhavati | paramasubhagaś ca bhavati | svayam alaṅkṛtya varma5651 cābhimantrya saṅgrāmam avataret | na cāsya kāye śastraṃ nipatati | adhṛṣyo bhavati sarvaśatrūṇām | svasainyaṃ pālayate | parasainyaṃ cākrāmati | evam ādīni karmāṇi • aparimāṇāni • asiddha eva karoti || 37.86 ||

ap37.87

padmarāgamarakatādīnām anyatama ratnaviśeṣaṃ gṛhītvā • aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā dhvajāgre • ātmano śirasi vā hastiskandhe vā saṅgrāmaśīrṣeṇāvatīrṇo nābandhayitavyam | niyataṃ parasainyam ayuddhenaiva dṛṣṭvā bhaṅgam upajāyate | mahāṃstambhitatvaṃ vā bhavati | bhagnasainyā vā prapalāyante 'dhipatis teṣām || 37.87 || {S423}

ap37.88

anyonyāsaktāṅgulimuṣṭiṃ kṛtvā madhyamāṅgulisthāne tayos tṛtīyaparvabhāge madhyakuñcite tarjany†onya† sa eṣā dharmacakramudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ chinda bhinda hana daha dīptacakra hūṁ | dharmacakra || 37.88 ||

ap37.89

vāmapādamuktaka5652dakṣiṇajānubhūmisthaṃ vāmena pṛṣṭhataḥ prasārite prahārahastena dakṣiṇenāhuṅkṛtena sāvaṣṭambhaḥ | eṣā aparājitamudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ hulu hulu caṇḍāli mātaṅgi svāhā | aparājitā dharmacakrāparājitamantraḥ | ebhir eva mudraiḥ saṃyuktaiḥ sarvakarmikā bhavati | saṃkṣepataḥ sarvaduḥkhāni chindati | yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā sarvakarmāṇi kurvanti || 37.89 ||

ap37.90

veṇyotsaṅge tathaiva hastaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇena dharmadeśanāhastena tathāgataśaktimudrā bhavati | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ vijaye mahāśakti durdhari hūṁ phaṭ vijayini phaṭ maṅgale phaṭ | tathāgataśaktiḥ | anenaiva mudreṇa saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati | sarvavighnān sarvaduṣṭān sarvaśatrūn sarvadevāṃś ca stambhayati | eṣā • aparyantaguṇā | yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā sarvakarmāṇi karoti || 37.90 ||

ap37.91

tathaiva hastau parasparāṅguli-r-uttānau karau tarjanyāgrau sūcyākāreṇa mīlitau viparyastam adhomukhaṃ lalāṭe nyaset | eṣā • ūrṇāmudrā buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ādibuddhaiḥ prakāśitā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ | he he bandha bandha tiṣṭha tiṣṭha dhāraya {V328} dhāraya nirundha nirundha • ūrṇāmaṇi svāhā | tathāgatorṇāmantraḥ | anenaiva mudreṇa saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati || 37.91 ||

ap37.92

gorocanayā lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā japatā śatrumadhye 'vataret | adhṛṣyo bhavati | sarvaduṣṭaiś ca na hiṃsate | saṅgrāmamadhyaṃ vā • avataret | parasenābhaṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā karoti | nādṛṣṭvā • aparimāṇāṃ karmāṃ karoti | aparimāṇaiś ca buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitā || 37.92 ||

ap37.93

añjali nirantaram anyonyāsaktāṃ kṛtvā tarjanyānyonyamadhyakuñcitau • aṅguṣṭhoṅguṣṭhau | eṣā tathāgatalocanā mudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ ru ru sphuru jvala tiṣṭha siddhalocane sarvārthasādhani svāhā | {S424} eṣā tathāgatalocanā mantrā • anenaiva mudreṇa saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati || 37.93 ||

ap37.94

akṣīṇy abhimantrya śatrumadhyam avataret | dṛṣṭamātrā vigataroṣā bhavanti | maitracittā hitaiṣiṇo bhavanti | mitratvam adhigacchanti | saṅgrāmaśīrṣo vā akṣiṇī-m-abhimantrya parasenāṃ nirīkṣayet | saumyacittā bhavanti | na pratipraharasamarthā ayuddhenaiva nivartanti | sāhāyyaṃ tāvat pratipadyante || 37.94 ||

ap37.95

ubhau hastau tathaiva pustakākārāṅguliracitau • anyonyāgrāśliṣṭau tiryak sthitau | eṣā prajñāpāramitā mudrā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | namo bhagavati cārudarśane oṁ tha | eṣā bhagavatī prajñāpāramitā anenaiva mudreṇa saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati || 37.95 ||

ap37.96

mantraṃ japatā hṛdayaṃ parāmṛśet smṛtimān bhavati | duṣṭārimadhye japaṃ kurvan teṣāṃ cittam apaharati | saṅgrāmamadhye vā dvipadacatuṣpadādīṃ sattvāṃ pratyarthikāṃ vimohayati | cittavikṣepaṃ vā karoti | saṃkṣepataḥ • eṣā bhagavatī yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā sarvakarmāṇi karoti | saṃkṣepataḥ • aparyantaguṇā • aparyantaṃ cāsya kalpaṃ bhavati || 37.96 ||

ap37.97

aparyantās tathāgatānāṃ mudrā mantrāś ca bhavanti | yathā saṃnipātaparivarte5653 coktaṃ tathāgatānāṃ parivārās te 'tra sarve mudrā mantrāś ca prayoktavyā | anyatra cāsaṅkhyeyāni kalpāni bhavanti | mudrā mantrāś ca te 'smiṃ kalparāje niyoktavyā || 37.97 ||

ap37.98

evaṃ padmakule padmamudreṇa sahitā | mantraṃ bhavati | oṁ jiḥ jiḥ jināṅgabhṛdbhayabhedine svāhā | eṣa mantraḥ • avalokiteśvarasya bodhisattvasya padmamudrayā saṃyuktaṃ sarvakarmikaṃ bhavati | anena japtena sarvaṃ padmakulaṃ japtaṃ bhavati | anena siddhena sarvaṃ padmakulaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati || 37.98 ||

ap37.99

paṇḍaravāsinyā vā mahāvidyayā | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ kaṭe vikaṭe nikaṭe kaṭaṅkaṭe kaṭavikaṭakaṭaṅkaṭe svāhā | mudreṇaiva yojayet padmamudreṇa vā sarvakarmikā bhavati | rakṣā ca kartavyā sarvaśmaśānagatena || 37.99 ||

ap37.100

evaṃ tārā bhrukuṭī candrā hayagrīvasyeti vidyārājasannipātaparivarte vā ye kathitāḥ sarvam asaṅkhyaṃ cā padmakulaṃ prayoktavyam mudrāmantraiś ca kalpavistaraiḥ || 37.100 ||

ap37.101

evaṃ vajrakula5654 ubhayavajramudrāsahitam | mantraṃ cātra bhavati | hūṁ | eṣa vajrapāṇeḥ sākṣād anena sādhitena sarvaṃ vajrakulaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati | {S425} anena japtena sarvaṃ japtaṃ bhavati | ubhayavajramudrāsaṃyuktena pūrvanirdiṣṭena sādhakecchayā sarvakarmāṇi karoti viruddhāny api jinavaraiḥ sattvavaineyavaśāt | atikrūrataro 'yaṃ mahāyakṣaṃ || 37.101 ||

ap37.102

māmakyā vā kulandharyā mahāvidyāyāḥ sarvakarmāṇi karoti | {V329} mantraṃ cātra bhavati | oṁ kulandhari bandha bandha huṁ phaṭ | eṣā sarvakarmikā māmakī nāma mahāvidyā sarvabuddhair nirdiṣṭā | pūrvaprayuktena mudreṇa māmakyāyā mahāvidyayā saṃyuktā sarvakarmikā bhavati sādhakecchayā5655 | nidānaparivarte5656 pūrvanirdiṣṭe vajrapāṇiparivāreṇa sarvaṃ vāśeṣaṃ vajrikulaṃ mudrāmantramantrasaṃyogaiś cātra prayoktavyam || 37.102 ||

ap37.103

evaṃ rājakule gajagandhasya bodhisattvasya mantraṃ bhavati | oṁ gajāhvaye hūṁ khacare svāhā | pūrvanirdiṣṭena mudreṇa saṃyuktaḥ sarvakarmikaḥ | evaṃ pūrvavat sarvaṃ gajakulaḥ siddho bhavati || 37.103 ||

ap37.104

evaṃ samantabhadrasya mantraḥ | oṁ samāsama jinasuta mā vilamba hūṃ phaṭ || mahāsthānaprāptasya mantraḥ | tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahāsthāne gatabodhaḥ samayam anusmara hūṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || vimalagater mantraḥ | oṁ vimale vimale vimalamūrte5657 dhaka dhaka samayam anusmara svāhā || 37.104 ||

ap37.105

gaganagañjasya mantraḥ sarvabodhisattvasya mudrāsaṃyuktaḥ sarvakarmiko bhavati | evam5658 apāyajahasadāpraruditakṣitigarbharatnapāṇimaitreyaprabhṛtīnāṃ daśabhūmi-m-anuprāptānāṃ sarvamahābodhisattvānām asaṅkhyeyānām | mudrā mantrāś cāsaṅkhyeyā bhavanti | tasmin kalparāje niyoktavyāni bhavanti || 37.105 ||

ap37.106

savistaratā sarvalaukikalokottarottaratā sarvalaukikāś ca sarvamantramudrākalpavistaro | mahāsamayā samayam anupraviṣṭā sarvakalpavikalpā ta iha kathitāni sādhyāś ca te iha sarvamantrāḥ || 37.106 ||

ap37.107

evaṃ maṇikulayakṣakuladivyāryakuleṣvapi prayoktavyāni | sarvatantramantramudrāś ca tryadhvāśritā eka eva kulaṃ bhavati nānyaṃ yad uta tathāgatakulam | tvaṃ ca mañjuśrīḥ kumāra tathāgatakule draṣṭavyaḥ || 37.107 ||

ap37.108

sarvabuddhabodhisattvāryaśrāvakapratyekabuddhāḥ sarvāś ca laukikalokottarāḥ sāsravānāsravamantrā mudrāvikalpās tathāgatakulāni praviṣṭā iti dhāraya | {S426} na tad vidyate mañjuśrīḥ sarvavimudrātantramantrarahasyaṃ yas tathāgatakule tathāgatasamaye • ananupraviṣṭaḥ5659 | praviṣṭam eva mañjuśrīḥ kumāra dhāraya || 37.108 ||

ap37.109

yasmāt tathāgata agram ākhyāyate tasmāt tathāgatakulaṃ agram ākhyāyate | evaṃ tarhi mañjuśrīr ayaṃ kalparājā • ayaṃ ca kulāgraratnaḥ • ādimadbhir buddhaiḥ prakāśitaṃ deśitaṃ prasthāpitaṃ vivṛṇvīkṛtam || 37.109 ||

ap37.110

bhagavān saṃkusumitarājena bhagavatā śālarājendreṇa bhagavatā saṃkusumitagandhottamarājena bhagavatā ratnaketunā bhagavatā • amitābhena bhagavatā puṇyābhena kusumottamena saṅkusumena supuṣpeṇa • amitāyurjñānaviniścayarājendreṇa kanakamuninā kāśyapena krakucchandena5660 śikhinā viśvabhuvā bhagavatā konākamuninā mayāpy etarhi śākyamuninā | prakāśitavān prakāśiṣyante ca || 37.110 ||

ap37.111

evam etad buddhaparamparāyātam ayaṃ tava mañjuśrīḥ kumāra kalparājā tathāgatakulāgraratnabhūtaṃ mahānuśaṃsaṃ niyataṃ dharmadhātuniśritam | na śakyam asyānuśaṃsaṃ kalpasahasreṇāpi kathayituṃ mahāguṇavistārā vistaraśaḥ kathayitum | dṛṣṭadharmavedanīyāḥ sāmparāyikabodhiparāyaṇāś ca vaktuṃ sarvasattvair vā śrotum tvatsadṛśaiḥ || 37.111 ||

ap37.112

evam asyāparimāṇā mahāguṇavistāraphalodayā dṛṣṭadhārmikasāmparāyikāś ca bhavanti | yaḥ kaścit śrāddhe • avicikitsaḥ • dhārayed vācayet5661 smin tantre 'bhiyukto vikalpataḥ • {V330} mantraṃ sādhayed5662 japed vāpi mudrāṃ vāpi badhnīyāt satatābhiyuktaś ca bhavet sa dṛṣṭa eva dharmair aṣṭau || 37.112 ||

ap37.113

guṇānuśaṃsāṃ pratilabhate | askhalitaś ca bhavati sarvapratyarthikaiḥ • apitu bhayaṃ cāsya na bhavati | viṣaṃ cāsya kāye nākrāmati | śastraṃ cāsya kāye na patati | buddhabodhisattvaiś cādhiṣṭhito bhavati | dīrghāyuḥ sukhamedhāvī bhavati | mañjuśriyaś cāsya kumarabhūtaḥ kalyāṇamitro bhavati | rātrau cāsya5663 pratyayaṃ svapne darśanaṃ dadāti | sarvamantrāś cainaṃ rakṣante mudrāṃ cāsya svapne kathayanti | duṣṭarāṣṭraṃ duṣṭasattvānāṃ cāhitaiṣiṇām avadhyo bhavati | niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ || 37.113 ||

ap37.114

ime 'ṣṭānuśaṃsā śrāddhasyāvicikitsato 'bhiyuktasya draṣṭavyāḥ | gṛhiṇo5664 vā pravrajitasya vā striyasya vā puruṣasya vā mahāsattvānāṃ śāsanopakāriṇāṃ nānyeṣām | pāpakarmapravṛttānāṃ viparyastam adhastād bhavati {S427} rauravādiṣu || 37.114 ||

ap37.115

yad uktaṃ pūrvāhne mudrābandhaḥ • dīrghāyuṣyatā jayeti | tathāgatamantraparivāreṇa hṛdayoṣṇīṣādyā locanādyāḥ mudrāḥ satkartavyam | mañjuśriyaḥ kumāra tvadīyamudrāmantrair vā tulyavīryā hy ete tulyaprabhāvā || 37.115 ||

ap37.116

yad uktaṃ śucinā śucisthāna5665sthiteneti | sthānaṃ madhyaṃ bhūpradeśam aśalyoparuddham apatitagomayopaliptaṃ sugandhaśuklapuṣpābhikīrṇam | tatra sthito mantraṃ japet5666 | mudrāṃ badhnīyāt | nānyatra nānyeṣām | anyataram ekaṃ japen mudrāsahitam || 37.116 ||

ap37.117

yad uktaṃ śucineti astaṃ gate bhānoḥ snāyīta śucinā jalena niḥprāṇakena pratyagrāmbaranivāsī • uṣṇīṣakṛtarakṣaḥ • grāmyadharmavivarjī śucicaukṣarakṣarataḥ śubhaḥ5667 || 37.117 ||

ap37.118

uṣṇīṣakṛtarakṣā vai-ś-cakrabandhānuvartinaḥ |

dhyātvā tathāgatān tatra svapne yāmavinirgate || 37.118 ||

ap37.119

kanyākartitasutreṇa brāhmaṇyā vā • aratisambhavāyā gṛhītvā • aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā • anena mantreṇa | oṁ hara hara bandha bandha śukradhāraṇi siddhārthe svāhā | māmakyayā mudrāsaṃyukto5668 mantraṃ japet | tataḥ sūtrakaṃ kaṭyāṃ bandhayet | triguṇapariveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā śukrabandhaḥ kṛto bhavati || 37.119 ||

ap37.120

kāmadhātveśvaro 'pi śaktaḥ svapne manovighātam utpādayituṃ kiṃ punaḥ svapnavināyakāḥ | vidhinā nāvidhinā sarāgasya na vītarāgasya kāmadhātveśvarasyāpi ṛṣiṇo duhitaraś ca • aśaktā manovighātam utpādayituṃ vividharūpadhāriṇyaḥ rāgiṇām | kiṃ punas tadanyaḥ striyaḥ • mānuṣāmānuṣodbhavāḥ || 37.120 ||

ap37.121

evaṃvidhinā prātar utthāya visarjya dantadhāvana mukhaṃ prakṣālya śucinā jalena snātvā niṣprāṇake vimalodakena pūrvavad vidhinā pūrvābhimukhasthitena mudrāṃ bandhīyāt | mantrāṃś ca japet || 37.121 ||

ap37.122

dīrghāyuṣo bhavati sarvakarmasamarthaḥ | mahāvyādhibhir mucyate | sarvajanapriyo bhavati | amitrāṇāṃ pratyaṅgiram upajāyate | dṛṣṭamātrāś ca sarvagrahakravyādakaśmalādayaḥ prapalāyante | parabalaṃ stambhayati | darśanamātreṇaiva sarvakarmāṃ karoti | śucināśucinā vidhānenāvidhānena • evam asya || 37.122 || {S428}

ap37.123

asaṅkhyeyā mudrāmantragaṇaparivṛto 'yaṃ kalparājā | asaṅkhyeyaiś ca buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitā bhāṣiṣyante ca | mayāpy etarhi śākyamuninā tathāgatenārhatā samyak sambuddhena bhāṣito {V331} mahatā parṣanmaṇḍalamadhye || 37.123 ||

ap37.124

tvam api kumāra mañjuśrīḥ sanniyukto 'yaṃśāsanaparisaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ dharmadhātucirasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca mayi parinirvṛte dharmakoṭiniśrite bhūtakoṭiparyavasāne śāntībhūte || 37.124 ||

ap37.125

mahākaruṇāvarjitamānasena sattvānāṃ hitārthāya bhāṣito 'yaṃ mayā yugānte mahābhairave kāle vartamāne ratnatrayāpakāriṇāṃ duṣṭarājñāṃ duṣṭasattvānāṃ ca nivāraṇārthāya vinayanārthāya ca bhāṣito 'yaṃ kalparājā vistaravibhāgaśaḥ sarvasattvānām arthāyeti || 37.125 ||

ap37.126

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt saptatriṃśatimaḥ5669 mantramudrāniyamakarmavidhipaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S429} {V332}

ap38.

Chapter A38

ap38.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma | śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ |

saṃkṣepato mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca savistaram | saṃkṣepataś ca maṇḍalānāṃ vidhiḥ samayānuvartanaṃ5670 mudrāsthānaṃ ca teṣu vai | sarahasyaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvatantreṣu5671 maṇḍalam || 38.1 ||

ap38.2

etat sarvaṃ purā proktaṃ sarvabuddhair maharddhikaiḥ |

mantrāṇāṃ gatimāhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ sarvakuleṣv api |

ādimadbhiḥ purābuddhaiḥ sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt || 38.2 ||

ap38.3

pravartya mantracakraś ca dharmacakram anuttaram |

śānticakrānugā yātā bhūtakoṭiṃ samāśritāḥ |

śāntiṃ jagāma sarve te buddhā lokamaharddhikā || 38.3 ||

ap38.4

etat sarvaṃ purā khyātam ādimadbhis tathāgataiḥ |

aham apy apaścime loke deśeyaṃ tvayi mañju śradhīḥ5672 || 38.4 ||

ap38.5

etat kṛtvā tadā vācyaṃ buddhasyedaṃ mahādyuteḥ |

kumāro mañjughoṣo vai prāñjaliṃ kṛtam agrataḥ || 38.5 ||

ap38.6

uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sambuddhaṃ dvipadottamam |

vadasva dharmaṃ mahāprājña lokānāṃ hitakāraṇam || 38.6 ||

ap38.7

saṃkṣepārtham avistāraṃ guṇamāhātmyaphalodayam |

evam uktas tu mañjuśrīs tūṣṇīmbhūtas tasthure || 38.7 ||

ap38.8

atha brahmeśvaraḥ śrīmān kalaviṅkarutasvanaḥ |

kathayām āsa tat sarvaṃ mudrāmaṇḍalasaṃsthitam || 38.8 ||

ap38.9

mantraṃ tantraṃ tadā kāle śuddhāvāsopari sthito |

kathayām āsa sambuddhaḥ śākyasiṃho narottamaḥ || 38.9 ||

ap38.10

śṛṇu tvaṃ kumāra mañjuśrīḥ • mudrāṇāṃ vidhisambhavam |

mantrāṇāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ guṇamāhātmyavistaram || 38.10 || {S430}

ap38.11

ādau sarva tathā cihnaṃ sattvāsattva yathā ca tam |

ākāraṃ caritaṃ ceṣṭā sarvam iṅgitabhāṣitam || 38.11 ||

ap38.12

dvihastapādayor mūrdhnā ekahastāṅgulayojanā |

sarvaṃ taṃ mudrām iti proktaṃ ādibuddhaiḥ purātanaiḥ || 38.12 || {V333}

ap38.13

kalaśaṃ chatraṃ tathā padmaṃ dhvaja patākaṃ tathaiva ca |

matsya vajra tathā śaṅkhaḥ kumbhaś cakras tathaiva ca || 38.13 ||

ap38.14

vividhā praharaṇā loke yāvantas te parikīrtitā |

utpalākāramudraṃ ca sarve te mudrānumaṇḍale || 38.14 ||

ap38.15

anupūrvam iha sthitā tathaite vidhiyuktam udāhṛtā |

sadṛśākārasvarūpeṇa sarvāsāṃ caiva likhet sadā || 38.15 ||

ap38.16

maṇḍale mudrām ity uktvā sāmānyeṣv eva sarvataḥ |

yathāsthānasuvinyastaṃ mudrās te parikīrtitāḥ || 38.16 ||

ap38.17

maṇḍaleṣv eva sarveṣu svākāraṃ caiva yojayet |

cakravartī tathā cakram uṣṇīṣe sita-m-udbhave || 38.17 ||

ap38.18

sitātapatraṃ mukhyena maṇḍale tu samālikhet |

buddhānāṃ dharmacakraṃ vai padmaṃ padmakule tathā || 38.18 ||

ap38.19

vajraṃ vajrakule proktaṃ gajaṃ gajakulodbhave |

tathā maṇikule kumbhaṃ niyujyāt sarvamaṇḍale || 38.19 ||

ap38.20

divyāryau ca kulau mukhyau śrīvatsasvastikau likhet |

ālikhed yakṣakule śreṣṭhe phalaṃ phalajasambhavam || 38.20 ||

ap38.21

mahābrahme haṃsam ālikhya śakrasyāpi savajrakam |

maheśvarasya likhec chūlaṃ vṛṣaṃ cāpi samālikhet || 38.21 ||

ap38.22

triśūlaṃ paṭṭiśaṃ cāpi skandasyāpi saśaktikam |

viṣṇoś cakram ālikhya gadāṃś cāpi sadānavām || 38.22 ||

ap38.23

nānāpraharaṇā devā vividhāsanasambhavām |

yānā ca vividhāś cāpi teṣāṃ madhyaṃ likhet sadā || 38.23 || {S431}

ap38.24

sarūpasaṃkrāntipratibimbaṃ yathāsthitam |

eṣām anyataraṃ hy ekaṃ likhet sarvatra maṇḍale || 38.24 ||

ap38.25

ekadvikasamāyuktā tṛprabhṛtyam asaṅkhyakā |

maṇḍalā jinavaraiḥ proktā vedikāpaṅktitatsamā || 38.25 ||

ap38.26

yam uddiśya5673 maṇḍalaṃ proktaṃ taṃ madhye tu niveśayet |

ālikhej jinakule garbhe buddhaṃ vāpi sumadhyame || 38.26 ||

ap38.27

abhyantarasthaṃ tadā bimbaṃ śāstuno cāpi-m-ālikhet |

dvitīyaṃ padmakule nyastaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vajrakulaṃ likhet || 38.27 ||

ap38.28

evaṃ sarvaṃ5674 tad ālikhya • anupūrvyā surāsurām |

sarvabhūmyāṃ tataḥ paścād yakṣarākṣasamānuṣām || 38.28 || {V334}

ap38.29

tīrthikānāṃ tato likhya • anupūrvyā yathāsthitam |

dikpālāṃ ca tathālikhya sarvāṃś caiva vidhāgatām5675 || 38.29 ||

ap38.30

saṃkṣepād ekabindus tu dviprabhṛtyam asaṅkhyakām |

ālikhen maṇḍalaṃ yāvad uparyantaṃ diśam āśritam || 38.30 ||

ap38.31

aprameya tadā proktā kṣmā talo maṇḍale 'sya vai |

ekabinduprabhṛtyādi • aparyante vasudhātale || 38.31 ||

ap38.32

maṇḍalasya vidhiḥ prokto nirdiṣṭaṃ trividhasya tu |

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva kanyasaṃ caiva kīrtitam || 38.32 ||

ap38.33

uttame • uttamā siddhir madhyame madhya • udāhṛtam |

kanyase kṣudrasiddhis tu kathitaṃ jinavaraiḥ purā || 38.33 ||

ap38.34

tridhā sarve manobhiś ca siddhir uktā jinottamaiḥ |

mahāsattvair mahāsiddhir madhyasattve tu madhyamā |

tṛtīyā kṣudrajantūnāṃ kṣudrakarma udāhṛtam || 38.34 ||

ap38.35

cittaṃ prasāde buddhatvam uttame saphalodayam |

niyataṃ prāpyate sattvo maṇḍalādarśanena vai || 38.35 ||

ap38.36

madhyacittas tadā kāle pratyekaṃ bodhim āpnuyāt || {S432}

itare niyataṃ proktāṃ śrāvakatvam anādarāt || 38.36 ||

ap38.37

abandhyaṃ phalamāhātmyaṃ gatiśānti • udāhṛtam |

maṇḍalādarśanasvargaṃ niyataṃ tasya bhaviṣyati || 38.37 ||

ap38.38

evaṃ5676 mudrāvarāṃ sarvāṃ mantrāś caiva savistarām |

niyuktās trividhāś caiva triḥprakārā sukhāvahā |

mudrā maṇḍalā proktā mantrāṇāṃ kathyate hitam || 38.38 ||

ap38.39

ekākṣaraprabhṛtyādi yāvatsaṅkhyaṃ pramāṇataḥ |

kathitā vacanā mantre yāvantyas tā prakīrtitāḥ || 38.39 ||

ap38.40

vāk pralāpāṃ ruditaṃ hasitaṃ kranditaṃ tathā |

sarvajalpaprajalpaṃ vā sarvamantrahitaṃ bhavet || 38.40 ||

ap38.41

trividhā te ca mantrāś ca triprakārā samoditā |

yathaiva maṇḍale khyātaḥ mudrāmantreṣu vai tathā || 38.41 ||

ap38.42

vidhir eṣā samāyuktā nirdiṣṭā lokanāyakaiḥ |

tathaiva tat tridhā yāti • anekadhā cāpi sahasradhā || 38.42 ||

ap38.43

trividhaṃ triḥprakāraṃ tu tridhā caivam asaṅkhyakāḥ |

cittāyataṃ hi mantraṃ vai na mantraṃ cittavarjitam || 38.43 || {V335}

ap38.44

cittamantrasamāyuktaḥ saṃyuktaḥ sādhayiṣyati |

tathāgatakule ye mantrā ye ca padmakule tathā || 38.44 ||

ap38.45

ye ca vajrakule5677 gītā kuleṣv eva ca-m-āparaiḥ |

salaukikā sarvamantrā vai sarve ta iha niḥsṛtāḥ || 38.45 ||

ap38.46

jine jinasutair yo mantro bhāṣitaḥ sattvakāraṇāt |

tāṃ japed yo 'bhiyuktaś ca niyataṃ buddho hi so bhavet || 38.46 ||

ap38.47

madhyasthā ye tu mantrā vai taṃ japed yo 'bhijāpinaḥ |

pratyekabuddha ākhyāto niyataṃ tasya gotrataḥ || 38.47 ||

ap38.48

ye 'nyamantre pravṛttā vai pratyekārhabhāṣitaiḥ |

salaukikaiś ca sattve vai • abhiyukto mantrajāpinaḥ | {S433}

sa bhaven niyataṃ gotrastho śrāvakāṇāṃ maharddhikām || 38.48 ||

ap38.49

tatrāpi karma prayoktavyaḥ • utkṛṣṭe 'dhamamadhyame |

śāntike buddhabodhiḥ syāt pauṣṭike vāpi khaḍginām |

itaraiḥ kṣudramantrais tu śrāvako bodhim ucyate || 38.49 ||

ap38.50

tatrāpi cittaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ tat tridhā paribhidyate |

punaś ca bhidyate bahudhā • asaṅkhyaṃ cāpi bhedata iti || 38.50 ||

ap38.51

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād aṣṭatriṃśatimo5678 mudrāmaṇḍalatantrasarvakarmavidhipaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S547} {V427}

ap50.

Chapter A50

ap50.1

5679atha khalu bhagavān vajrapāṇir yakṣasenāpatis tasyāṃ parṣadi sannipatito 'bhūt | sanniṣaṇṇaḥ • utthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sa yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat || 50.1 ||

ap50.2

yo hi bhagavan mañjuśriyā kumarabhūtena krodharājā yamāntako nāma bhāṣitaḥ tasya kalpaṃ vistaraśo bhagavatā na prakāśitam | nāpi mañjuśriyā kumarabhūtena | ahaṃ bhagavan paścimatā janatām avekṣya bhagavatā parinirvṛte śāsanāntardhānakālasamaye vartamāne mahābhairavakāle yugādhame sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhavinirmukte buddhakṣetre tathāgataśāsanasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ dharmadhātucirasthityarthaṃ sarvaduṣṭarājñāṃ nivāraṇārthaṃ ratnatrayāpakāriṇāṃ nigrahārthaṃ vaineyasattvakauśalācintyabodhisattvacaryāparipūraṇārtham acintyasattvapāka-m-abhinirharaṇārthaṃ ca || 50.2 ||

ap50.3

paścime bhagavan kāle paścime sugata samaye śāsanavipralope vartamāne ya imaṃ yamāntakaṃ nāma krodharājānaṃ yathāvidhi kalpavinirdiṣṭaṃ prayokṣyati tasya siddhir bhaviṣyati | niyataṃ ca duṣṭarājñāṃ śāsanāpakāriṇāṃ ca sattvānāṃ mahāyakṣāṇāṃ mahotsāhināṃ nigrahānugrahapravṛttānāṃ mahākaruṇāvirahitānāṃ teṣām ayaṃ krodharājā prayoktavyaḥ nānyeṣām || 50.3 ||

ap50.4

atha bhagavān tūṣṇīmbhāvena buddhavikurvaṇādhiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma | mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto 'pi tūṣṇīmbhāvena sthito 'bhūt | sarvāvantaś ca parṣanmaṇḍala ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampam ajāyata || 50.4 || {S548}

ap50.5

bhītāś ca devasaṅghā uttrastāḥ sarvabāleśāḥ |

sarvadevāś ca nāgāś ca dānavendrāḥ samātarāḥ || 50.5 ||

ap50.6

sarve ca grahamukhyādyā devasaṅghāḥ prakampire |

mānuṣā prakampe bhinnamanaso duṣṭacittāś ca pūtanāḥ || 50.6 ||

ap50.7

ārtā bhītās tatas te vai raudracittā narādhipāḥ |

śaraṇaṃ te tadā jagmur dharmarājasya śāsanam || 50.7 ||

ap50.8

guhyakendrasya yakṣasya vajrapāṇimahādyuteḥ |

mañjughoṣasya te bhītāḥ kumārasyaiva mantrarāṭ |

samayaṃ ca tadā cakre mañjughoṣasya antike || 50.8 ||

ap50.9

paritrāyasva bho bāla sarvasattvānukampaka |

nirdahiṣyāmi no • adya krūramantraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |

krodhena mūrcchitā hy adya pratiṣṭhāma mahītale || 50.9 ||

ap50.10

tatas tān bodhisattvā vai bālarūpī mahādyutiḥ |

mā bhaiṣṭhatha surāḥ sarve yakṣarākṣasadānavā || 50.10 ||

ap50.11

samayaṃ vo mayā hy uktaḥ • alaṅghyaḥ sarvadevataiḥ |

mānuṣāmānuṣāś cāpi sarvabhūtais tu kevalaiḥ || 50.11 || {V428}

ap50.12

maitracitta sadā bhūtvā tanmantraṃ smarate sadā |

sambuddhaṃ dvipadām agryaṃ śākyasiṃhaṃ narottamam || 50.12 ||

ap50.13

tenaiva bhāṣitaṃ mantram uṣṇīṣādyāḥ salocanāḥ |

trailokyaguravaś cakrī tejorāśiṃ jayodbhavam || 50.13 ||

ap50.14

vijayoṣṇīṣamantrādyāṃ padmapāṇiṃ salokitam |

avalokitanāthaṃ ca bhṛkuṭī tārāṃ yaśasvinīm || 50.14 ||

ap50.15

devīṃ ca sitavāsinyāṃ mahāśvetā yaśovatīm |

vidyāṃ bhogavatīṃ cāpi hayagrīvaś ca mantrarāṭ || 50.15 ||

ap50.16

ete hy abjakule mantrā pradhānā jinaniḥsṛtā |

ekākṣaraś cakravartī vā mantrāṇām adhipatiṃ prabhum || 50.16 || {S549}

ap50.17

smṛtvā devadevaṃ ca mantranāthaṃ mahādyutim |

krodha-m-aprabhavo tasya yamānto nāma nāmataḥ || 50.17 ||

ap50.18

avalokitanāthasya cetāṃsi karuṇodayāḥ |

mahākaruṇākṛṣṭamanaso pūrvabuddhaiḥ prakāśitā || 50.18 ||

ap50.19

sā tārā tārayate jantūn avalokitabhāṣitā |

vidyā samādhijā • āryā stryākhyā saṃjñārūpiṇī || 50.19 ||

ap50.20

bodhisattvo 'tha carate bodhicārikām5680 uttamām |

lokadhātusahasrāṇi • asaṅkhyā bahudhā punaḥ || 50.20 ||

ap50.21

paryaṭanta tadā devī sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇā |

strīrūpadhāriṇī bhūtvā mantrarūpeṇa dehinām || 50.21 ||

ap50.22

vineyān tadā5681 sattvān bodhiyāne ti yojayet |

caryā bodhisattvānām acinteyaṃ prakāśitā || 50.22 ||

ap50.23

vajrapāṇiṃ tathā vīraṃ mantrāṇām adhipatiṃ smaret |

māmakīṃ kulandharīṃ5682 devīṃ trailokyapratipūjitām || 50.23 ||

ap50.24

śṛṅkhalā5683 mekhalāṃ caiva vajramuṣṭiṃ yaśasvinīm |

krodhendratilakaṃ śatruṃ nīladaṇḍaṃ sabhairavam || 50.24 ||

ap50.25

ete dūtigaṇāḥ krodhāḥ vidyādhyakṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

pradhānā vajrakule sarve • asmadrakṣitā hi te || 50.25 ||

ap50.26

gajagandhaṃ tathā loke bodhisattvaṃ maharddhikam |

mahāsthānagataṃ dhīmaṃ bodhisattvaṃ maharddhikam || 50.26 ||

ap50.27

jyeṣṭhaṃ tanayamukhyaṃ tu samantabhadraṃ suśobhanam |

yaḥ smaret tadā kāle bhayaṃ teṣāṃ na vidyate || 50.27 || {V429}

ap50.28

māṇibhadraṃ tathā nityaṃ jambhalaṃ yakṣam uttamam |

sarvaśrāvakapratyekaṃ buddhānāṃ ca kuto bhayam || 50.28 ||

ap50.29

smaraṇāt pūjanāt teṣāṃ mahārakṣā prakīrtitā |

bṛhat phalaṃ tadā devāṃ puṇyābhāṃ ca • asaṃjñakā || 50.29 || {S550}

ap50.30

strīrūpadhāriṇāṃ devīṃ vītarāgāṃ maharddhikām |

ratnatraye ca pūjāṃ vai prasannā jinaśāsane || 50.30 ||

ap50.31

teṣāṃ na vidyate kiñcit mitrāmitrabhayaṃ tadā5684 |

samayaṃ tatra • ity uktaḥ • alaṅghyaṃ sarvamantribhiḥ || 50.31 ||

ap50.32

etat krodhavare khyātaṃ yamāntasyaiva varṇite |

samaye ca sthitāṃ sattvām abhakṣāḥ sarvamānuṣāḥ || 50.32 ||

ap50.33

tatas te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve devā hy amānuṣāḥ |

samaye tasthire sarve jinaputrānubuddhinā || 50.33 ||

ap50.34

yakṣasenāpatiḥ kruddhaḥ vacanaṃ cet parābhavam |

samprakampya tadā sarvāṃ lokadhātum asaṅkhyakām || 50.34 ||

ap50.35

nirarthaṃ krodharājaṃ tu kim artham idaṃ prakāśitam |

jinaputrais tadā pūrvaṃ sattvānāṃ vinayakāraṇāt || 50.35 ||

ap50.36

prabhāvaṃ krodharājasya • udyaṣṭaṃ ca purātanam |

evam uktvā5685 tato vajrī vajraṃ nikṣipya tasthure || 50.36 ||

ap50.37

tataḥ prahasya matimān bālarūpī maharddhikaḥ |

kumāro mañjughoṣo vai imāṃ vācam udīrayet || 50.37 ||

ap50.38

mā praduṣya mahāyakṣa vajrapāṇi maharddhika |

mayā prakāśito hy eṣa krodharājo maharddhikaḥ || 50.38 ||

ap50.39

tavaiva mantraṃ dāsyāmi yathecchaṃ samprakāśaya |

tvayā na śakyaṃ krodhasya prabhāvaṃ parikīrtitam || 50.39 ||

ap50.40

tvayaiva5686 saṃsthito hy eṣa dehastha iha dṛśyate |

ākṛṣṭas tena vai tubhyaṃ hṛdayaṃ te yadi pṛcchasi || 50.40 ||

ap50.41

na śakyaṃ nivartituṃ hy atra krodhāviṣṭo hi vai prabho |

yathecchaṃ samprakāśaya svasamayaṃ tyaktvānumanyataḥ || 50.41 ||

ap50.42

asnāte prasupte ca grāmyadharmānuvartite |

tailābhyakte • arakṣe ca duṣṭacitteṣu vā sadā || 50.42 || {S551}

ap50.43

tyakto mantravaraiḥ sarvair aprasanneṣu śāsane |

vaicikitso tathā martyo • aśrāddheṣu duḥsthite || 50.43 || {V430}

ap50.44

saddharmaratnasaṅghe ca pratikṣeptā5687 'samāhite5688 |

nagnake ca sadocchiṣṭe • aśucyācāragocare || 50.44 ||

ap50.45

agupte hy amantrayukte ca nityocchiṣṭe hi nirghṛṇe |

devāvasathacaityeṣu vihārāṅgaṇamaṇḍale || 50.45 ||

ap50.46

maithunābhiratā tatra teṣāṃ krodho vināśayet |

samayabhraṣṭāprasannāś ca mantrayuktim ajānakā || 50.46 ||

ap50.47

iṣiskhalitagatācārā teṣāṃ krodho nipātayet |

sarveṣāṃ mānuṣāṃ loke apramādo na vidyate || 50.47 ||

ap50.48

pramādam abhirāginyaḥ samayabhraṃśānucchidriṇe |

hanyante krodharājena • aprayuktais tu mantribhiḥ || 50.48 ||

ap50.49

sarvathā bāliśāḥ sarve pramādā vaśagāminaḥ |

vītarāgāṃ sadā muktvā pratyekārhaśrāvakām || 50.49 ||

ap50.50

sarve vai krodharājasya vadhyā daṇḍyāś ca sarvataḥ |

evam uktās tu mañjuśrī karuṇāviṣṭena cetasām || 50.50 ||

ap50.51

acintyaṃ carya buddhānāṃ bodhisattvāṃ maharddhikām |

evam uktvā tataḥ sarvāṃ tūṣṇīmbhūto hi tasthure || 50.51 ||

ap50.52

atha vajradharaḥ śrīmān bhūyo vajraṃ parāmṛśet |

gṛhya vajraṃ tadā tuṣṭo labdhvānujñāṃ prabhāṣata iti || 50.52 ||

ap50.53

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt pañcāśo5689 yamāntakakrodharājaparivarṇanamantramāhātmyaniyamapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti ||

{S552} {V431} {A13v1}5690

ap51.

Chapter A51

ap51.1

atha khalu vajrapāṇir guhyakādhipatiḥ sarvāvantaṃ mahāparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya sarvāṃs tān śuddhāvāsopariniṣaṇṇān bhūtasaṅghān āmantrayate sma || 51.1 ||

ap51.2

śṛṇvantu bhavanto mārṣā yamāntakasya krodharājasyāparimitabalaparākramasya durdāntadamakasya vaivasvatajīvitāntakarasya duṣṭasattvanigrahatatparasya mahābodhisattvasya mañjuśriyabhāṣitasya • ādau5691 tāvat paṭavidhānaṃ bhavati || 51.2 ||

ap51.3

na tithir na ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate |

arīṇāṃ bhaya5692 utpanne paṭam etaṃ likhāpayet || 51.3 ||

ap51.4

gṛhya kṛṣṇe niśā pakṣe caturdaśyāṣṭamau tithau |

śmaśāne mṛtakaṃ prāpya brāhmaṇasya • ambaram || 51.4 ||

ap51.5

tam5693 gṛhya tato rātrau • asṛṇāṃ raṅgayet tataḥ |

bhūyo jalaśaucaṃ tu suśuṣkaṃ5694 kārayet tataḥ || 51.5 ||

ap51.6

krūraṃ citrakaraṃ kruddhaṃ bhīṣaṇe cāpi lekhayet5695 |

śmaśāne kṛṣṇapakṣe ca trirātreṇaiva samāpayet || 51.6 ||

ap51.7

aṣṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ5696 rātrau mahāvasādīpadīpitaḥ |

tatra sthitaś citrakaro dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ sadā || 51.7 ||

ap51.8

kapāle mānuṣāsīne kṛtarakṣe5697 samāhite |

svayaṃ vā • ālikhen mantrī • ari5698duḥkhabhayārditaḥ || 51.8 ||

ap51.9

prathame rātrim ārabdhe • arīṇāṃ5699 mahad bhayam5700 |

dvitīye mahājvareṇāpi • āviṣṭaḥ śatrumūrcchitaḥ || 51.9 ||

ap51.10

tṛtīye muñcate prāṇān paralokagato bhavet |

kutas tasya bhavec chānti aprasannena mantriṇā || 51.10 ||

ap51.11

dehaṃ śuṣyati śatror vai gṛhabhaṅgopajāyate | {A14r}

likhanāt paṭam evaṃ5701 tu yamāntasya5702 mahābhaye || 51.11 ||

ap51.12

ṣaṇmukhaṃ ṣaṭcaraṇaṃ lekhyaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ vṛkodaram |

kapālamālādharaṃ5703 kruddhaṃ vyāghracarmanivasanam || 51.12 || {S553}

ap51.13

nānāpraharaṇaṃ ghoraṃ daṇḍahastaṃ bhayānakam |

raktanetraṃ saroṣaṃ ca trinetragaticihnitam || 51.13 ||

ap51.14

ūrdhvakeśaṃ sajvālaṃ5704 vai dhūmravarṇaṃ kvacit tathā |

kṛṣṇāñjananibhaṃ ghoraṃ prāvṛṇmeghasamaprabham || 51.14 ||

ap51.15

kṛtāntarūpasaṅkāśaṃ mahiṣārūḍhaṃ tv ālikhet |

krūrakarmamahābhīmaṃ rudraraudrapraghātakam5705 || 51.15 || {V432}

ap51.16

yamajīvitanāśaṃ vai • udyantaṃ sattvaghātakam |

krūraṃ bhṛśaṃ5706 sakarmāṇaṃ5707 bhīṣaṇam5708 atidāruṇam || 51.16 ||

ap51.17

bhayasyāpi bhayatrāsaṃ mārakaṃ sarvadehinām |

etat kruddhavaraṃ likhya • ātmaśoṇitavarṇakaiḥ || 51.17 ||

ap51.18

vyatimiśram ujjvalair lekhya mahāvasāgavyamiśritaiḥ |

kapālabhājanaiś cāpi mānuṣāsthisusambhavaiḥ || 51.18 ||

ap51.19

kūrcakair vartitair5709 yukto5710 mṛtakeśasusambhavaiḥ |

abhuñjānas tato lekhya5711 svayaṃ vā citrakareṇa vā || 51.19 ||

ap51.20

prabhūtabalipuṣpādyaiḥ • rakta5712mālyair varacandanaiḥ |

mahāmāṃsavasādhūpair vasādīpaiś ca bhūṣitam |

kārayet paṭavaram ādau • ante madhye ca pūjanā || 51.20 ||

ap51.21

parisphuṭaṃ tu paṭaṃ kṛtvā vittaṃ dattvā tu śilpine |

prabhūtaṃ cāpi mūlyaṃ vai yena vā tuṣyate sadā |

avandhyaṃ5713 tasya kartavyaṃ dharmaṃ5714 cāpi mahābhayāt5715 || 51.21 ||

ap51.22

yathepsitaṃ tasya kurvīta vīramūlyaṃ samāsataḥ |

saphalaṃ śilpine karma nirāmiṣaṃ cāpi varjayet || 51.22 ||

ap51.23

tathā tathā prayuñjīta yathāsau sampratuṣyate |

mahārakṣā ca kartavyā anyathā mriyate hy asau || 51.23 ||

ap51.24

sakuṭumbo naśyate karmī • ātmanaś cāpi rakṣayet | {A14v}

japtavidyena kartavyaṃ nānyeṣāṃ vidhir ucyate || 51.24 || {S554}

ap51.25

parisphuṭaṃ tu paṭaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā vā manasepsitam |

sarvāṃ ca kārayet karmāṃ raudrāṃ śatrūpaghātakām5716 || 51.25 ||

ap51.26

gṛhya paṭavaraṃ gacched yatheṣṭaṃ yatra5717 vāñchitam |

mahāpakṣāṃ5718 mahārājñāṃ mahāvittasagarvitām || 51.26 ||

ap51.27

mahāmānātimānānāṃ krūrāṃ krūrakarmiṇām |

ratnatrayāpakārīṇāṃ nāstikyāṃ mantravarjitām |

apūjakānāṃ5719 tu mantrāṇāṃ tadbhaktāśritanindakām || 51.27 ||

ap51.28

jāpināṃ nindakā ye ca teṣāṃ caiva parābhavā |

teṣāṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ • vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 51.28 ||

ap51.29

adharmiṣṭhāṃ tathā nityaṃ5720 sarvasattvānutāpinām5721 |

teṣāṃ5722 karma prayuñjīta sadyaḥ prāṇoparodhinam || 51.29 || {V433}

ap51.30

gṛhyāriṣṭa5723phalaṃ patraṃ tvacaṃ cāpi samūlataḥ |

kāñjikam āmla5724saṃyuktaṃ mānuṣāsthisacūrṇitam || 51.30 ||

ap51.31

kaṭutailaviṣaṃ caiva • amla5725vetasam ārdrakam |

rājikaṃ rudhiraṃ caiva mānuṣodbhavasambhavam || 51.31 ||

ap51.32

gṛhya sarvaṃ samāyuktaṃ paṭaṃ sthāpya vivekataḥ |

dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā paṭaś cāpi udaṅmukhaḥ || 51.32 ||

ap51.33

kṛtvāgnikuṇḍaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vai śuṣka5726kāṣṭhaiḥ kaṭu-m-udbhavaiḥ |

jvālayet5727 kaṭakaiś5728 cāpi tasmiṃ kuṇḍe samāhitaḥ |

juhyāt5729 sarvasamāyuktaṃ vidhinirdiṣṭahaumikam || 51.33 ||

ap51.34

agnim5730 āhūya mantrais tu krodharājasya vai punaḥ |

baddhvā śūlamudraṃ tu sarvakarmeṣu vā • iha || 51.34 ||

ap51.35

sahasrāṣṭam āhutiṃ dadyād agnikuṇḍe saroṣataḥ |

prathame putramaraṇaṃ sandhe5731 prāpte tu taṃ bhavet || 51.35 ||

ap51.36

dvitīye cāpi bhāryā vai pārṣadyāḥ sanāyakāḥ |

tṛtīye maraṇaṃ tasya yasyoddiśyaṃ hi tat kṛtam || 51.36 || {S555}

ap51.37

ardharātre yadā jāpaḥ kriyate paṭasannidhau |

śatrūṇāṃ ca vadhārthāya tat tathaivānuvartate || 51.37 ||

ap51.38

rāṣṭrabhaṅgaṃ {A15r} bhavet tasya senāyāṃ mārisambhavam |

agnidāhaṃ mahāvātaṃ mahāvṛṣṭiś ca jāyate || 51.38 ||

ap51.39

samastaṃ sarvataś cakraṃ paracakreṇa hanyate |

vividhopadravā tasya mahāvyādhisamākulam || 51.39 ||

ap51.40

dehaṃ śuṣyati sarvaṃ vai tasya rājño na saṃśayaḥ |

amānuṣākīrṇa sarvantaṃ gṛhaṃ tasya samākulam || 51.40 ||

ap51.41

dhṛtiṃ na labhate śayyām āvartaṃ ca mahītale |

rākṣasaiḥ pretakravyādaiḥ gṛhaṃ tasya samāvṛtam || 51.41 ||

ap51.42

ārto bibheti sarvatra tīvraduḥkhaiḥ suduḥkhitaḥ |

aśaktā rakṣituṃ tasya maheśvarādyā bhuvi devatā || 51.42 ||

ap51.43

brahmādyā lokapālāś ca śakrādyā tridaśeśvarāḥ |

sarvamantrāḥ sarvadevāś ca sarvalaukikasambhavāḥ5732 || 51.43 ||

ap51.44

duṣṭāre mānine kruddhe tadantaṃ tasya jīvitam |

ardharātre tu madhyāhne bhāṣito yatra jāpinaḥ |

kruddho vaivasvataḥ sākṣād yamarājāvakalpate || 51.44 || {V434}

ap51.45

yatheṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe ca paṭaṃ saṃsthāpya mahītale |

mahatiṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ kṛtvā śmaśānāraṇyasambhave || 51.45 ||

ap51.46

ekavṛkṣe tathā liṅge śaile prānte guhāsu vā |

ekākī • advitīyaś5733 ca sadā karma samārabhet || 51.46 ||

ap51.47

mahāraṇye vivikte ca śūnye devakuleṣu ca |

śūnye mandire nadyām ambudhes taṭam āśritaḥ5734 || 51.47 ||

ap51.48

tatra deśe samīpe vā tatrastho5735 vā yathepsitam |

yojanāśatam abhyantara5736 sadā karmāṇi kārayet || 51.48 ||

ap51.49

etatpramāṇakarmāṇi kārayec chucinā sadā | {S556}

aprameyasthito vāpi gatadeśāmitaḥ śuciḥ || 51.49 ||

ap51.50

acintya5737mantraviṣaye • acintyaṃ mantragocaram |

acintyo • ṛddhi mantrāṇām acintyaṃ siddhi jāpinām |

acintyaṃ dṛśyate karma phalaṃ cāpi • acintyakam || 51.50 ||

ap51.51

acintyaṃ5738 krodharājasya yamāntakasya mahātmane |

karmaṃ ca5739 • ṛddhiviṣayaṃ vikurvaṇaṃ ca mahodayam | {A15v}

acintyaṃ jāpiṇāṃ5740 siddhir dṛśyate ha mahītale || 51.51 ||

ap51.52

aśaktā rakṣituṃ5741 sarve bodhisattvā maharddhikāḥ |

kiṃ punar laukikā mantrāḥ sagrahā mātarāś ca tāḥ || 51.52 ||

ap51.53

īśānaś ca saviṣṇur vā sa ca skando purandaraḥ |

samaye dhāritā te 'pi sajinā jinaputrakāḥ || 51.53 ||

ap51.54

bodhisattvā mahātmāno daśabhūmisamāśritāḥ |

pratyekabuddhā hy arhanta vītarāgā maharddhikāḥ |

aśaktā rakṣituṃ5742 te 'pi samayaṃ taiḥ purā kṛtam || 51.54 ||

ap51.55

saṃkṣepeṇa tu vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ bhūti5743kāṃkṣiṇā |

nānyo nivartane5744 śaktaḥ • aprasannena jāpine |

kutas tasya bhavec chāntir atuṣṭe5745 mantravare5746 • iha || 51.55 ||

ap51.56

yadā prasannamanasaḥ karuṇārdro5747 vā bhavet kadā |

jāpinaḥ krodharājasya yamāntasya mahātmane |

tadāsau5748 labhate śāntiṃ dhṛtiṃ vā jīvadhāraṇam || 51.56 ||

ap51.57

picumardaṃ5749 kaṭutailaṃ ca kāñjikaṃ viṣapañcakam5750 |

rudhiraṃ mānuṣaṃ māṃsaṃ lavaṇaṃ trikaṭukaṃ punaḥ || 51.57 || {V435}

ap51.58

rājikaṃ5751 śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ ca5752 • amlavetasam ārdrakam |

dhurdhūrakasya5753 tu mūlāni kośātakyās5754 tathaiva ca || 51.58 ||

ap51.59

eraṇḍamūlaṃ yavakṣāraṃ kusumbhaṃ cāpi kaṇṭakam |

madanodbhavamūlaṃ ca laśunaṃ gṛñjanakaṃ tathā || 51.59 || {S557}

ap51.60

palāśa5755śākhoṭakaṃ caiva palaṇḍuṃ sasurāsavā |

sarvāny etāni samaṃ kṛtvā juhuyād agnau paṭasannidhau || 51.60 ||

ap51.61

hute sahasra-m-aṣṭe tu śatrunāśaḥ samūlataḥ |

sarvān vārijanān5756 hanyāt5757 pāriṣadyān sutāsutān5758 || 51.61 ||

ap51.62

samūloddharaṇaṃ tasya dvitīye sandhye tu juhvatā |

tṛtīye samanuprāpte sandhye juhvata jāpinā || 51.62 ||

ap51.63

durbhikṣaṃ bhavate tasya jane cāpi sanaigame |

anāvṛṣṭimahāmāryaḥ • rākṣasākīrṇasarvataḥ || 51.63 ||

ap51.64

agnidāhaṃ śilāpātaṃ vajranirghātasāśaniḥ |

janapadaṃ deśaviṣayaṃ vā5759 tasya narādhipe || 51.64 || {A16r}

ap51.65

bahvopadravasampātaṃ paracakrāgamaṃ tathā |

anekadhā bahudhāś cāpi tasya deśe • upadravāḥ |

jāyante vividhākārāḥ • mahālakṣmīpraṇāśanaiḥ5760 || 51.65 ||

ap51.66

dhurdhūraka5761mūlaṃ juhuyād ekam unmattis5762 tasya jāyate |

kaṭukaṃ juhvato nityaṃ mahādāhena gṛhyate |

atyamlaṃ5763 juhvato-m-agnau mahājvaraṃ śītasambhavam || 51.66 ||

ap51.67

sambhavet tasya dehasthaḥ5764 • duṣṭarājñāṃ balagarvitām |

mahāpakṣāṃ5765 balināṃ5766 krūrāṃ mahāsainyasamāśritām |

dvirātre saptarātre vā maraṇaṃ tasya jīvitam || 51.67 ||

ap51.68

yo yasya devatābhaktaḥ nakṣatro vā nāmato likhet |

śmaśānāṅgāraiḥ kṛtiṃ kṛtvā paṭasyāgratabhūsṛtam5767 |

ākramya pādato mūrdhnā saṅkruddho japam ācaret5768 || 51.68 ||

ap51.69

akasmād vividhaiḥ śūlair gṛhyate 'sau narādhipaḥ |

mahāvyādhisamākrāntaḥ • mriyate vāpi tatkṣaṇāt || 51.69 ||

ap51.70

paraśunā5769 hanyate ca5770 vyaṅgo vā5771 bhavate punaḥ |

bhakṣyate rākṣasaiḥ krūraiḥ kaśmalāmānuṣodbhavaiḥ || 51.70 || {S558}

ap51.71

kravyādaiḥ pūtanaiś cāpi piśācaiḥ pretamātaraiḥ |

tatkṣaṇād dhanyate cāpi • ātmanaś cāpi sevakaiḥ || 51.71 || {V436}

ap51.72

atha vajradharaḥ śrīmān ity uktvā pariṣat5772 tadā |

sarvabuddhān namaskṛtya tūṣṇīmbhūto tataḥ sthire5773 || 51.72 ||

ap51.73

lokānāṃ hitakāmyarthaṃ5774 punar eva mumūcata5775 |

sarvāṃ yakṣagaṇāṃ5776 mantraḥ • yakṣīṇāṃ ca sa sarvataḥ || 51.73 ||

ap51.74

uvāca bodhisattvo5777 vai yakṣasenāpatis tadā |

yakṣīṇāṃ paṭalaṃ vavre5778 sarvakarmopasaṃhitam |

sarvākarṣaṃ vaśaṃ caiva sarvaśalyānanuddharam || 51.74 ||

ap51.75

maithunārthī yadā mantrī rāgāndho vātha mūḍhadhīḥ |

na śakyaṃ pratipakṣeṇa sugatājñair nivāritum || 51.75 ||

ap51.76

anādim atisaṃsāre purābhyastaṃ suduḥkhitaiḥ |

duḥkhād5779 duḥkhataraṃ teṣāṃ gatir uktā tathāgataiḥ || 51.76 ||

ap51.77

śobhanāṃ gatim {A16v} āpnoti brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ |

bhadraṃ śivaṃ ca nirdiṣṭam ante śāntim avāpnuyāt |

triyānasamatārūḍhaḥ • m-āpnuyānte sunirvṛtim || 51.77 ||

ap51.78

viparītāḥ kumati5780grastā ye5781 rāgāndhā tapasvinām |

saṃsāragahane ghore bhramanti5782 gatipañcake || 51.78 ||

ap51.79

teṣāṃ duḥkhitānām5783 arthe kāmabhogaṃ tu varṇyate |

te5784 nirvṛtā sarvapāpā5785 tridhā doṣanivartitāḥ5786 |

śāstur ājñāsamāviṣṭā mucyante sarvabandhanād5787 || iti || 51.79 ||

ap51.80

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād ekapañcāśo5788 yamāntakakrodharājābhicārukaniyamo dvitīyaḥ paṭalavisaraḥ parisamāptaḥ ||5789

{S559} {V437}

ap52.

Chapter A52

ap52.1

atha khalu śāntamatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tasminn eva parṣatsannipāte sannipatitaḥ sanniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt | utthāyāsanāt sarvabuddhaṃ praṇamya parṣanmaṇḍalamadhye sthitvā bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caraṇayor nipatya sa yena vajrapāṇir mahāyakṣasenāpatis tena vyavalokya vācam udīrayati sma || 52.1 ||

ap52.2

atikrūras tvaṃ vajrapāṇe5790 yas tvaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ sattvopaghātikaṃ kāmopasaṃhitaṃ ca mantratantrāṃ bhāṣayase | na khalu bho jinaputra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām eṣa dharmaḥ | mahākaruṇāprabhāvitā hi mahābodhisattvā bodhisattvacārikāṃ carante | sarvasattvānām arthāya hitādhyāśayena pratipannā bhavabandhanān na mucyante || 52.2 ||

ap52.3

na ca punar bho jinaputra | sattvopaghātikāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ tathāgatārhantaḥ samyaksambuddhāḥ sarvasattvān uddiśya bhāṣante | mahākaruṇāsamanvāgatatvāt sarvasattvānāṃ hitādhyāśayena pratipannā bhavanti || 52.3 ||

ap52.4

atha khalu vajrapāṇir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śāntamatiṃ bodhisattvam āmantrayate sma |

evaṃ hi śāntamate bodhisattvena śikṣitavyam | evaṃ pratipattavyam | yathā tvaṃ vadasi yathā tvaṃ prakāśayasi tathā sarvabuddhāḥ • bodhisattvāś ca maharddhikās tathāhaṃ nirdekṣyāmi paramārthato || 52.4 ||

ap52.5

bhūtakoṭiṃ samāśritya dharmakoṭiṃ tu mucyate |

acintyaṃ sattvakoṭiṃ vai paripākam acintitam || 52.5 ||

ap52.6

acintyā buddhadharmās tu caryā bodhi-m-acintikā |

vaineyasattvam āgamya • acintyaṃ caritaṃ hi taiḥ || 52.6 ||

ap52.7

caryā bodhisattvānām acintyā parikīrtitā |

sarvamantreṣu tantro 'yam acintya tatprabhāvataḥ || 52.7 ||

ap52.8

krodharājasya mantrasya yamāntasya mahātmanaḥ |

acintyam ṛddhiviṣayaṃ gatimāhātmyam acintyakam || 52.8 ||

ap52.9

acintyā hi śāntamate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryāniṣyandita5791sattvadhātunirhāram | evaṃ hi śāntamate bodhisattvena mantrajāpinā {S560} cittam utpādayitavyam | kāmam asya sattvasyārthāya bahv apuṇyaṃ prasunuyāt | mahānarakopapattiś ca | na tv evāyaṃ sattvo bahutaram apuṇyaskandhaṃ prasunuyāt | mā nāmāyaṃ sattvas trayāṇāṃ bodhīnām abhavyo bhavet || 52.9 ||

ap52.10

evaṃ hi śāntamate bodhisattvena mantrajāpinā cittam upasthāpya • upāyakauśalyaṃ cābhicārukaṃ ca karma prayoktavyam | sarvakarmiṣu ca nimittagrāhiṇā bhavitavyaṃ nākuśalagrāhiṇā | sattvavaineyam upādāyatā ca śikṣitavyaṃ karuṇāviṣṭena cetasā || 52.10 ||

ap52.11

api ca bho jinaputra dharmādharmaśubhāśubhaṃ kuśalākuśalagatimāhātmyasattvopāyavinayanirahāratāṃ5792 dharmadhātunirahāratāṃ ca pratipadyante buddhā bhagavantaḥ | sarva eva dharmadeśanāsattvopāyapācakāṃś5793 ca pratipadyante || 52.11 ||

ap52.12

tathaiva bho jinaputrāsmābhiḥ śikṣitavyam | yad uta tv vinayanāya5794 sattvapākānuśāsanāya ca | tatra bhavanto jinaputrāḥ • yo 'yaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalamahāsamayopaviṣṭās tatra sarvaiḥ samagraiḥ śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ ya eva kuśalākuśalagaveṣaṇair bhavitavyam | yad uta tathāgatadharmadeśanābhiratair bhavitavyam || 52.12 || {V438}

ap52.13

atha śāntamatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vajrapāṇiṃ yakṣasenāpatiṃ vyavalokya tūṣṇīmbhūtaḥ svake • āsane niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt | acintyā buddhadharmā iti manasikṛtya buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayamānaḥ || 52.13 ||

ap52.14

{A16v3}5795

atha vajrapāṇir guhyakādhipatiḥ sarvaṃ tat parṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya bhūyaḥ krodharājasya kalpaṃ bhāṣate sma | śṛṇvantu bhavanto devasaṅghāḥ • ye sattvadhātuniśritāś ca sarve bhūtagaṇāḥ || 52.14||

ap52.15

ādau tāvat kṛtarakṣas taṃ paṭaṃ krodharājasya parigṛhya viveke sthāne gatvā • ekaliṅge maheśvarasyāyatane taṃ liṅgaṃ viṣarudhirarājikākāñjikenābhyajya picumardapattrair arcayitvā mānuṣāntranāḍibhir5796 ātmanā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvā mānuṣaśirakapālena dakṣiṇahastena saprahāro bhūtvā vāmahastena tarjanyā liṅgaṃ tarjayamānaḥ paramakrodhābhibhūtaḥ • avamānita5797duṣṭarājānair mahāparibhavagatamānasaḥ • anyair vā dhūrtapuruṣair mahāpakṣair5798 mahādhanair mahāpracaṇḍair mahānāyakaiś ca | dvāraṃ5799 pithayitvā nagnako muktaśikho maheśvaraliṅgaṃ vāmapādenākramya krodhamantraṃ tāvaj japed {S561} yāvan maheśvaraliṅgo madhye sphuṭita iti || 52.15 ||

ap52.16

dvividalībhūtaṃ mahāṃś ca {A17r} hūṁ5800kāraḥ śrūyate | tato na bhetavyam | tadaho5801 eva duṣṭarājñaḥ • anyo vā yaḥ kaścin mahāpakṣaḥ5802 • aris tatkṣaṇād eva jvareṇa5803 gṛhyate | amānuṣeṇa vā gṛhyate rākṣasādibhiḥ | tatraiva muhūrtaṃ japed yāvat kṣaṇād5804 eva śatror jīvitaṃ maraṇaparyavasānaṃ bhavati | yadi rātryantaṃ japet5805 tatsarvakuṭumbo naśyati || 52.16 ||

ap52.17

aparam api karma bhavati | madhyāhne tathaiva maheśvarāyatanaṃ gatvā nimbapattrair abhyarcya mahāmāṃsadhūpaṃ dattvā mantraṃ japet | yāvac chatror bhavanam agninā dahyate śatroś ca mahājvarakampo bhavati | yadi jāpaṃ na tyajate kruddho vā dakṣiṇamūrtau5806 tiṣṭhate sa śatrur mriyate | gotrotsādo bhavati | atha pratyānayanaṃ5807 karoti | bhūyo liṅgam udakena prakṣālya suśītalena kṣīreṇa snāpayet gavyena bhūyaḥ | svastho bhavati || 52.17 ||

ap52.18

aparam api karma bhavati | maheśvaraliṅgasya dakṣiṇāmūrtau madanakaṇṭakakaṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya vaikaṅkatasamidhānāṃ viṣarudhirarājikābhyaktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | sarve śatravo mahāvyādhinā gṛhyante | aśaktā bhavanti sarvakarmeṣu | dvitīye divase mahājvareṇa mahāśūlena vā gṛhyante vividhair vā rogair amānuṣair vā māraṇāntikaiḥ | tṛtīye divase tṛbhiḥ sandhyaiḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitaṃ tyajante | pratyānayane5808 kṣīraṃ juhuyāt | śāntir bhavati | sarvajanapadeṣu sarvaśatravaś ca svasthā bhavanti || 52.18 ||

ap52.19

evaṃ sarvadevānāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yo yasya devatābhaktas tam ākramya karma5809 kuryāt | tasya nakṣatramantrasaṃjñitāṃ5810 pādenākramya vāmena karma kuryād varjayitvā {A17v} tu tāthāgatīṃ5811 vidyām | sarveṣāṃ ca pādāṅguṣṭhamadhyataḥ5812 • gṛhītvā karma kuryān na cākrameṇāpi ca laṅghayet5813 kadā | sarvalaukikamantrāś cākramya kuryāt || 52.19 ||

ap52.20

asiddha eva krodharājā jāpamātreṇaiva karmāṇi karoti | sarvamantrān5814 vināśayati sarvaśatrūṅ ghātayati sarvayantrān pātayati | saṃkṣepato yathā yathā prayujyate sarvalaukikalokottaramantravidhānenāpi tat sarvaṃ karoti | tat5815 sarvaṃ sādhayati | jāpamātreṇa sarvāśāṃ pāripūrayati | paṭhitasiddha5816 eṣa krodharājā • uttamāṃ siddhim anuprayacchati | manasecchayā śatruṃ ghātayati | mahāśūlamudrayā saṃyuktaḥ sarvakarmāṇi karoti || 52.20 || {S562}

ap52.21

aparam api karma bhavati | madhyāhne śmaśānaṃ gatvā5817 citāv ekarātroṣitaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śmaśānakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya viṣarudhirāktāṃ5818 rājikāṃ juhuyāt | tato hāhākāraṃ kurvantaḥ sarvapretā āgacchanti | {V439} na bhetavyam | tato vaktavyaṃ śatruṃ me ghātayatheti5819 | evam astv iti kṛtvāntardhīyante | tato muhūrtamātreṇa yojanasahasram api gatvā śatruṃ ghātayanti kulān utsādayanti | evam ādīni karmāṇi kurvanti || 52.21 ||

ap52.22

aparam api karma bhavati | viveke śucau deśe śucivastraprāvṛtena śūnyagṛhaṃ praviśya karpāsāsthyāhutīnām5820 aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt | tato taṃ bhasma • ubhābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ gṛhya5821 śucau vastrakhaṇḍe badhnīyāt5822 | pṛthak pṛthak dvau poṭalikāṃ5823 kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe sthāpya mahākṛtarakṣāś cātmano dravyaṃ ca gṛham apaviśya5824 mahāśmaśānaṃ5825 gatvā rātrau kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ vā citau sthitvā dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ śarāvasampuṭaṃ gṛhītvā sthitako nagnako muktaśikhaḥ {A18r} sa kruddho nirbhayo bhūtvā vidyā daśasahasrāṇi japet | siddho bhavati tad bhasma || 52.22 ||

ap52.23

yadi kaścid amānuṣo5826 dravyaṃ prārthayate tadā na5827 dātavyam | haṭhaṃ karoti krodharājaṃ smṛtyā5828 | hūṁ5829kāraḥ prayoktavyaḥ | tatkṣaṇād eva naśyate | sarvavighnānām eṣa eva vidhiḥ | vāmadakṣiṇakaragṛhītaṃ bhasmacihnaṃ kārayet || 52.23 ||

ap52.24

apramattena rakṣāṃ kārayitvā • āgantavyam prabhāte | sūryodaye snātvā5830 śucinā5831 śucivastraprāvṛtena svagṛhaṃ praveṣṭavyam svasthāne5832 vā yathābhimate gantavyam || 52.24 ||

ap52.25

tato yo dakṣiṇahastena gṛhītaṃ bhasma tena manuṣyādvipadacatuṣpadān sarvaprāṇibhūtān sa5833devanāgayakṣān mūrdhnā tāḍayet | vaśā bhavanti | yad vāmena hastena gṛhītaṃ bhasma tena sarveṣāṃ manuṣyāmanuṣyāṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ strīṇāṃ mūrdhnā tāḍayet | vaśyā bhavanti || 52.25 ||

ap52.26

dakṣiṇena yad gṛhītaṃ bhasma tena manuṣyāṇāṃ nābhideśe tāḍayet | napuṃsakā bhavanti | aṅgajātadeśaṃ5834 vā5835 cūrṇayed | asamartho bhavati grāmyadharmanisevane5836 || 52.26 ||

ap52.27

yasyāṃ striyāyām abhirakto5837 bhavati tasyāṅgajāte guhyapradeśe bhasmanāvacūrṇayet | asamarthā sā5838 bhavati • anyapuruṣābhisevane5839 | naṣṭavraṇā bhavati5840 | yāvantaṃ tad eva puruṣaṃ prāpnuyāt punar eva tasyās tadvraṇamukhaṃ prādurbhavati | kāmamithyācāram {S563} aśaktā5841 nisevitum5842 || 52.27 ||

ap52.28

evaṃ puruṣasyāpi | puruṣendriyaṃ dakṣiṇahastaṃ bhasmanāvacūrṇayet | so 'pi • asamartho bhavati paradārābhigamane | parimlānam5843 iva tiṣṭhate tasya tadaṅgajātam | yāvad dātur5844 vaśāt tasyaiva tat punaḥ prādurbhavati | striyasya vā puruṣaya vā yena vā punas tad bhasma5845 dattaṃ bhavati tasya vaśena vartati vā5846 na vartati vā yatheṣṭaṃ vā taṃ karoti || 52.28 ||

ap52.29

yadi balāt {A18v} kurvanti yeṣāṃ tu tad dattaṃ teṣāṃ guhyapradeśāni krimayaḥ prādurbhavante yair bhakṣyamānā5847 jīvitād vyaparopyante5848 | māsābhyantareṇa pūtikā vā bhavanti durgandhakuṇapasadṛśāḥ mahāpradara5849rogādibhiḥ puruṣavyādhibhiḥ puruṣā gṛhyante | mahāśvethuś copajāyate | yena teṣāṃ tenaivābādhena5850 kālakriyā bhavati | aśaktā vā bhavanti pratisevituṃ dātārasyecchayā5851 | yathābhirucitaṃ tat sarvaṃ kārayati5852 spṛṣṭamātraḥ || 52.29 ||

ap52.30

yadi na prāpnoti sparśanaṃ darśanapathe sthitā • adarśane vā • anuvāte ca bhasmam utsṛjed yathā tasya bhasmanā īṣid avadhūlitaḥ | manasā ca cintayitvā dātā bhasmam utsṛjet | yat tena cintitaṃ bhavati tat sarvāṇi karmāṇi karoti parahastena vā • ātmanā vā | yathābhilaṣitaṃ tat sarvāṇi karmāṇi karoti nānyathā cāvandhyaṃ bhavati || 52.30 || {V440}

ap52.31

atha śayanāsanādīnām astaraṇaprāvaraṇādīnāṃ vividhāni vālaṅkaraṇaviśeṣāṇi nānāvastrāṇi5853 vā vāhanayānopānaha5854cchatrādīnāṃ sarvāṇy upakaraṇaviśeṣāṇi bhojanapānabhakṣaṇādīnāṃ sarvāṇi śarīropayojyāni bhāṇḍopakaraṇāni puṣpa5855tāmbūlaphalagandhadhūpādīnāṃ sarveṣu tais taṃ bhasmanāvacūrṇayet | arīṇāṃ yūkamatkuṇa5856krimibhiḥ samantāt tac5857charīram ākīrṇaṃ bhavati | bhakṣyate5858 ca | vividhaduḥkhavihato5859 bhavati | saptarātreṇa mriyate | aśaktāḥ sarve vaidyāḥ sarvadevāś ca nivārayitum | aśaktāḥ sarvamantrāḥ • rakṣayitum | varjayitvā tu taṃ yena5860 dattaṃ bhavati || 52.31 ||

ap52.32

atha pratyānayanaṃ5861 bhavati | yaṣṭīmadhuṃ nīlotpalaṃ śvetacandanaṃ caikīkṛtya śītalenāmbhasā5862 {A19r} pīṣayitvā taccharīraṃ mrakṣayet5863 • mūrdhnā prabhṛti yāvat pādatalam āryamañjuśriyamūlamantraṃ japatā | svastho bhavati || 52.32 ||

ap52.33

aparam api karma bhavati | strīṇām anuvātaṃ gatvā yatrepsatā sarvaduṣṭaḍākinistrīṇāṃ garvitānāṃ ca prayoktavyaṃ nānyeṣām | tam enam anuvāte {S564} sthitvā bhasmam utsṛjet | manasā cintyayitvā sarvabhagastanāny apahṛtāni bhavanti | puruṣasyāpi puruṣendriyaṃ śmaśruromāṇi ca stanāni ca prādurbhavante | evaṃ vividhavicitrāṇy anekāni karmāṇi karoti pareṇa vā kārāpayati | yatra vā prītir utpadyate tena ca5864 kārāpayati | striyā5865 vā puruṣeṇa vā || 52.33 ||

ap52.34

yatra vā cittasya nivṛttir5866 utpadyate tasya tad bhasma5867 dattvā yatheṣṭaṃ kārāpayati | prayogataś ca śikṣāpayet | evaṃ mahāvyādhibhir gṛhṇāpayati | manasā cintayitvā mūrdhni sparśanān mastakaśūlaḥ • mukhasparśanān mukhapākaḥ | evam anūpūrvyā yāvad dhṛdayaṃ hṛcchūlakukṣiśūlaṃ vā • upajāyate | evaṃ padbhyāṃ jaṅghābhiś cāsṛgudbhavai rogair duṣṭaśoṇitādiṣu rogair gṛhṇāpayati || 52.34 ||

ap52.35

saṃkṣepato mārayati śoṣayati pācayati • ākarṣayati vaśam ānayati5868 | yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā tat sarvaṃ karoti ca | upaghātikam ākarṣaṇavaśīkaraṇaṃ ca sudūre 'pi sthitaḥ karmāṇi karoti || 52.35 ||

ap52.36

sudurgaṃ kuḍyasamīpaṃ gatvā • anuvāte sthitvā tad eva bhasmotsṛjed ubhau pāṇigṛhītam | prākāraṃ pratolī•aṭṭālaṃś5869 ca prapatante | tadādhyakṣaṃ bhavanaṃ ca mahāgnidāham upajāyate | senābhaṅgaṃ ca bhavati | mahopadravaiś copadruto bhavati | {A19v} sarvam avamucya prapalāyati vā grahaṇaṃ vādhigacchati || 52.36 ||

ap52.37

evaṃ parabale 'pi anuvāte bhasmam utsṛjet | mahābalasenāyā bhaṅgo bhavati | mahādāha5870jvareṇa vā gṛhyate | hastyaśvarathapatākādayaḥ5871 senāpateś5872 ca bhaṅgam upajāyate | grahaṇaṃ vā • abhigacchati || 52.37 ||

ap52.38

evam anekaprakārāṇi5873 yatheṣṭāni śatrunāśāya karmāṇi karoti | ātmano mahārakṣā ye ca svasenāyāṃ vā sakhāyānāṃ | atha pratyanayanaṃ5874 karoti sarvataḥ sarveṣām | paṭasyāgrataḥ kṣīrāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt | svasthā bhavanti • adhṛṣyāś ca || 52.38 ||

ap52.39

atha yakṣiṇīṃ sādhayitukāmaḥ |

naṭī naṭṭā5875 tathā bhaṭṭā5876 revatī cāpi viśrutā |

tamasundarī5877 thālokā5878 mekhalā cāpi sumekhalā |

ity etā aṣṭa yakṣiṇyaḥ sarvakāmaprasādhikāḥ || 52.39 || {S565} {V441}

ap52.40

naṭikāyā mantraḥ | oṁ naṭi mahānaṭi • āgaccha • āgaccha divyarūpiṇi svāhā | asyopacāraḥ | phalake paṭṭake vā • abhilikhya māṃsāhāreṇa vā kṣīrāhāreṇa vā5879 vidyā • aṣṭasahasraṃ japtavyā | ālekhyā ca sarvālaṅkārabhūṣaṇī śyāmāvadātā5880 vṛkṣāśritā ekavastrā muktakeśā saṃraktanayanā īṣismitamukhā sādhakaṃ tarjāyamānā dakṣiṇahastena vāmena pāṇinā vṛkṣaśākhām avalagnā sarvāṅgaśobhanā vicitrapaṭṭanivastā || 52.40 ||

ap52.41

tasyaiva krodharājasya paṭasyā5881grataḥ • unmanā • uttarāmukhaṃ5882 sthitvā palāśakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya gugguluguṭikānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt trisandhyaṃ yāvat sapta divasāni | tataḥ saptame divase • udārāṃ baliṃ kṛtvā5883 ghṛtapradīpāṃś ca prajvālya mantraṃ japatā tāvat tiṣṭhed yāvad ardharātram | {A20r} tataḥ sā yakṣiṇī svayam eva mahāvabhāsaṃ kṛtvā svarūpeṇāgacchati || 52.41 ||

ap52.42

āgatā ca bravīti | kiṃ mayā kartavyam iti | tataḥ sādhakena vaktavyam | bhāryā me bhavasva • iti | evam astv iti kṛtvāntardhīyate | tataḥ prabhṛti bhāryā bhavati | sarvakāmadā svabhavanaṃ nayati | rasāyanaṃ prayacchate yat pītvā divyarūpī bhavati mahāyakṣapratispardhī | yadi nāgacchati dvitīye vāre krodharājasahitaṃ japet | niyatam āgacchati | na ced ucchuṣyaṃ mriyate || 52.42 ||

ap52.43

naṭṭāyā mantraḥ | oṁ naṭṭe śuklāmbaramālyadhāriṇi maithunapriye svāhā | etasyā eṣa eva vidhiḥ || 52.43 ||

ap52.44

bhaṭṭāyā mantraḥ | oṁ bhaṭṭe5884 bhaṭṭe • ālokini kiṃ cirāyasi | ehy ehi | āgaccha • āgaccha5885 | mama kāryaṃ kuru svāhā | eṣā vināpi paṭena sidhyate | śiraḥsthāne maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā gugguludhūpaṃ dahatā vidyām aṣṭasahasraṃ japet | mauninā • ekākinā śucinā dvāraṃ pidhāya māsena rātrau niyatam5886 āgacchati || 52.44 ||

ap52.45

āgatā ca kāmayitavyā | bhāryā bhavati sarvakāmadā | yady asau bhavanaṃ praviśate pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi jīvati | na ced atraiva jambūdvīpe vicarati | pañcavarṣaśatāni jīvati | tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati | sarvājñāṃ sampādayati | tena5887 saha yatreṣṭaṃ tatra gacchati | rasāyanam anuprayacchate | iṣṭabhāryeva hitā5888adhyāśayaṃ karoti || 52.45 || {S566}

ap52.46

revatyā mantraḥ | namaḥ sarvayakṣīṇām | oṁ rakte raktāvabhāse raktānulepane svāhā |

revatyā yakṣiṇī śreṣṭhā lalantyā maithunapriyā |

īṣid raktena vastreṇa5889 nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā || 52.46 ||

ap52.47

sarvāṅgaśobhanā {A20v} yakṣī kāmabhogaratā sadā |

kāmadā bhogadā nityaṃ varadāṃ tām abhinirdiśet || 52.47 ||

ap52.48

pūrvavat paṭam abhilikhya • etasyā ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ | raktapaṭṭanivastā raktapaṭṭāṃśukottarīyā raktāvabhāsā ca varṇataḥ || 52.48 ||

ap52.49

mekhalāyāḥ • mantraḥ | oṁ mekhale mahāyakṣiṇi mama kāryaṃ sampādaya svāhā || 52.49 ||

ap52.50

sumekhalāyā mantraḥ | oṁ mekhale sumekhale mahāyakṣiṇi sarvārthasādhani hūṁ5890 | samayam anusmara svāhā || 52.50 || {V442}

ap52.51

ālokinyā mantraḥ | oṁ lokini5891 lokavati svāhā | eteṣām eta eva vidhiḥ || 52.51 ||

ap52.52

tamasundaryāyā mantraḥ | oṁ ghuṇu guhyake ghuṇu ghuṇu guhye5892 • ehy ehi guhyake svāhā | asyopacāraḥ | na • etāyā paṭavidhāno 'sti | ādau tāvac chucinā śucivastraprāvṛtena5893 pūrṇamāsyāṃ vivikte sthāne dvāraṃ pidhāyitvā • andhakāre • ālokavarjite vidyāṃ daśasahasrāṇi japet | pūrvasevā kṛtā bhavati || 52.52 ||

ap52.53

tataḥ sādhanam ārabhet | pūrṇamāsyād ārabhya yāvad aparā pūrṇamāsī • atrāntare karma bhavati | rātrau śayanakāle śayyām ārūḍhaḥ pracchanne gupte pradeśe • ekākinā dvāraṃ pidhayitvā • andhakāre lokavarjite5894 saṅkucitakarṇikāṃ5895 vānapuṣpaṃ5896 ca kaṭutailena miśrayitvā hastau pādau prakṣālayitvā5897 dakṣiṇaṃ5898 bāhum aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā svapet5899 maunī5900 | evaṃ pratyāhaṃ yāvat paurṇamāsyāt | tato 'rdharātre niyatam āgacchati || 52.53 ||

ap52.54

āgatā ca na mantrāpayitavyā | tūṣṇībhāvena kāmayitavyā5901 | ṣaḍbhiḥ māsaiḥ yadā mantrāpayati tadā mantrayitavyam | tataḥ prabhṛti siddhā bhavati | bhāryā bhavati sarvakāmadā | divyaṃ cāsya {A21r} sukhasaṃsparśam | adarśanenaiva5902 sarvakāryāṇi sampādayati | {S567} rasarasāyanāni samprayacchati || 52.54 ||

ap52.55

pṛṣṭham āropya sumerum api nayati | rātrau jambūdvīpaṃ bhrāmayati | yojanaśatasthitam api śatruṃ ghātayate | yathājñaptā tat sarvaṃ sampādayati | varjayitvā parastriyābhigamanam | sarveṣām ayaṃ vidhāna | parastrīṃ nābhigacchet | tenaiva saha saṃvaset | yadi gacchen maraṇonmattiṃ vā prayacchante || 52.55 ||

ap52.56

eṣā • andhārasundarī nāma yakṣiṇī | anekayakṣīśatasahasraparivṛtā | dine dine • ekaikāṃ yakṣaceṭīṃ5903 preṣayati siddhā satī sarvasādhakānām | anekamantri5904parivārā5905 ca sarvayakṣīṇāṃ ca maharddhikā tamāvṛtā | sarvāsām5906 eṣa • eva vidhiḥ | kiṃ tarhi teṣāṃ darśanaṃ bhavati | etasyā darśanaṃ na bhavati || 52.56 ||

ap52.57

andhāravāsinī nāma yakṣīṇāṃ maharddhikā |

guhāvāsinī naravīrā5907 kumārī lokaviśrutā || 52.57 ||

ap52.58

vadhū5908yakṣī manojñā ca saptamā surasundarī |

ity etāḥ sapta yakṣiṇyaḥ sattvānugraha5909kārikāḥ || 52.58 ||

ap52.59

paryaṭanti imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtsnāṃ caiva medinīm |

īṣitkṣaṇamātreṇa • utpatanti surālayam || 52.59 ||

ap52.60

saṅgrāmaṃ devadaityānāṃ yudhyante ca maharddhikāḥ |

dharmiṣṭhā karuṇāviṣṭāḥ sattvakāmāḥ suvatsalāḥ || 52.60 ||

ap52.61

sattvānāṃ hitakāmyarthaṃ paryaṭanti mahītale |

na tāsāṃ kiñcid duḥsādhyaṃ sarvakarmakarāḥ śubhāḥ |

sattvānām upabhogārthaṃ bodhisattvena bhāṣitā || 52.61 ||

ap52.62

guhāvāsinyā5910 mantraḥ | oṁ guhile guhāmati5911 guhāvāsini5912 • ānaya bhagavati mayāntikaṃ samayam anusmara svāhā | khadirakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya priyaṅgupuṣpāṇāṃ ghṛtāktānām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt trisandhyaṃ māsam ekam | pūrvasevā {A21v} kṛtā bhavati || 52.62 ||

ap52.63

tataḥ paścāt sādhanam ārabhet | phalake vā paṭṭake vā kuḍyāyāṃ vā • aśleṣakair varṇakair navabhājana5913kūrcakaiḥ | ādau tāvat parvatarājā sumerur likhāpayitavyaḥ {V443} caturasraś catuḥśṛṅgocchṛtaḥ saptaparvatapaṅktipariveṣṭitaḥ | teṣāṃ parvatānām ante guhaḥ parvataniḥśṛtaḥ • ālikhitavyam || 52.63 || {S568}

ap52.64

tatrasthā divyarūpiṇī sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā • ekākinī yakṣiṇī guhāvāsinī5914 nāma likhāpayitavyā paṭṭavastranivastā paṭṭāṃśukottarīyā kanakavarṇā vicitracārurūpiṇī5915 | taṃ tādṛśaṃ paṭam abhilekhya śucau pradeśe śucinā kṣīrāhāreṇa vidyāṃ daśasahasrāṇi japet | mahāpūjāṃ kṛtvā yathāśaktito vā5916 | tato japānte mahāvabhāsaṃ kṛtvā divyarūpiṇī5917 yakṣiṇī svayam evāgacchati || 52.64 ||

ap52.65

āgatāyā jātīkusumaiḥ śvetacandanodakavyatimiśrair argho deyaḥ | tataḥ sā bravīti | vatsa kiṃ kartavyam | vaktavyam | mātā me bhavasveti | evam astv iti5918 kṛtvāntardhīyate | na ca tatra cittaṃ dūṣayitavyam | nāpi kāmopasaṃhitaṃ prārthayitavyam | āryā sā maharddhikā ca | kāmaṃ5919 prārthayati na sidhyate | tataḥ prabhṛti mātṛvat sarvakāryāṇi karoti || 52.65 ||

ap52.66

aṣṭaśataparivārasya bhaktācchādaṃ prayacchate | viṣamasthasya trāyate | mahāvanya5920parvatasyoparisthitasyāpi sarvakāryāṇi sampādayati | kāmitaṃ ca bhojanam anuprayacchate | rasarasāyanādīn sarvam anuprayacchati | yatheṣṭaṃ cānuvartate | kuṭikuṭādīm5921 abhinirmiṇoti | suvarṇasahasram anuprayacchati dine dine | sarvaṃ vyayīkartavyaṃ {A22r} tadaha eva | yadi na karoti cchinno bhavati | sarveṇa na sarvaṃ5922 bhavati || 52.66 ||

ap52.67

aparam api karma asyā | asyaiva paṭasyāgrataḥ khadirakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya vigatārcidhūmavigatair aṅgāraiḥ | dakṣiṇahastatale manaḥśilayā5923 pratikṛtim abhilikhya nāma ca puruṣasya striyā vā5924 vāmahastatale tatraivāṅgārarāśau tāpayet mantraṃ japatā | yojanaśatād5925 apy5926 ānayati | yad ucyate tat sarvaṃ kārayati | rātrau • etat karma na divā || 52.67 ||

ap52.68

naravīrāyā mantraḥ | oṁ naravīre svāhā | tathaiva • etasyā paṭam abhilikhya varjayitvā guhālayam | aśokavṛkṣāśritā likhāpayitavyā | etasyā ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ | sarvaṃ tathaiva karma yathā guhāvāsinyāḥ | ayaṃ ca vaktavyā | bhaginī me bhavasveti5927 || 52.68 ||

ap52.69

etasyāparo 'sti karma | candragrahe suvarṇagairikāṃ bhūrjapattreṇa veṣṭayitvā mukhe prakṣipya tāvaj japed yāvac candro mukta iti | tataḥ suvarṇagairikayā yasyā nāma likhati striyasya vā • āyojanaśatāsthitām apy5928 {S569} ānayati | prabhāte tatraiva nayati | bhaginīvat5929 kāryāṇi karoti | āpatsu ca5930 mahārakṣāṃ karoti | sarvāṇy eva striyāṃ jāpamātreṇa vaśīkaroti | naravīrāyā eṣa vidhiḥ || 52.69 ||

ap52.70

yakṣakumārikāyā5931 mantraḥ | oṁ yakṣakumārike svāhā | asyā ayam5932 upacāraḥ | gorocanena bhūrjapattre likhāpayitavyā | kumārī • ardhabarbarāśirā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā • ekavastrā | dakṣiṇahastena bījapūrṇāvasaktaphalā vāmahastenāśokavṛkṣaśākhāvalagnā || 52.70 || {A22v}

ap52.71

tādṛśaṃ bhūrjapattraṃ śirāsthāne • upari5933 sthāpayitavyam | guhye pradeśe • ekākinā ca svaptavyam | śvetacandanena ca maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā trisandhyaṃ jātīkusumair abhyavakīrya gugguludhūpaṃ dahatā vidyām aṣṭasahasraṃ japed yāvan māsam ekam || 52.71 ||

ap52.72

tato pūrṇamāsyāṃ jātīkusumair mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kārayitvā ghṛtapradīpāṃś ca5934 nivedyāṃś ca dattvā kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭena rātrau tāvaj japed yāvat svarūpeṇaiva kumārī pañcaśataparivārā vaiśravaṇasya5935 duhitṛ5936 • āgacchati | sarvaṃ taṃ diśābhāgam avalokayitvā svarūpeṇāntarikṣe tiṣṭhati | sā evam āha | kiṃ {V444} mayā kartavyam | tataḥ sādhakena vaktavyam | trayāṇāṃ vārāṇām anyatamam ekaṃ varaṃ prārthayitavyā | mātṛtve bhaginītve bhāryātve ca || 52.72 ||

ap52.73

yadi mātā bhavati na cittaṃ dūṣayitavyam | dūṣayato vināśam upajāyate | mātṛvad vartayitavyā | sā ca mātā pañcaśataparivārasya5937 bhaktācchādanam alaṅkaraṇaviśeṣāṇi ca sarvatra cintitamātreṇaiva sarvaṃ5938 sampādayati | dine dine dīnārasahasraṃ dadāti | atraiva jambūdvīpe vicarataḥ sarvaṃ sampādayati || 52.73 ||

ap52.74

bhaginī bhavati tadā yojanaśatād api strīyam ānayati | tatraiva nayate | bhaginīvat sarvakāryāṇi sampādayati | atha bhāryā bhavati svabhavanaṃ nayate | divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ jīvati | yadā mriyate tadā • āḍhyakulopapattiḥ | sarvājñāṃ bhāryeva sampādayati || 52.74 ||

ap52.75

vadhūyakṣiṇyā mantraḥ | oṁ niḥ | eṣā vadhūyakṣiṇī | asyām upacāraḥ | śvetacandanena dakṣiṇāṃ {A23r} bāhum upalipya vāmataḥ kuṅkumena sahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā rātrau • ekākinā mauninā pracchanne pradeśe dvāraṃ pidhāya pañcāṣṭau vibhītakaphalāni tilataile prakṣipya pacet || 52.75 ||

ap52.76

taṃ tailaṃ {S570} gṛhītvā vibhītakaphalāṃ5939 parityajya nave bhāṇḍe sauvarṇe rājate tāmre mṛnmaye vā sthāpya pādānte śayyāyāṃ sthāpayitavyaṃ5940 sahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā • anenaiva mantreṇa • ekākṣarayakṣiṇyā andhakāre vivikte śayane puṣpābhikīrṇe svaptavyam || 52.76 ||

ap52.77

āgatya cāmānuṣī5941 • pādau mrakṣayati | divyasukhasaṃsparśa5942komalahastatalā yasya sparśanād eva divyaṃ sukhasaṃsparśanidrām upajāyate | yena sūryodaye 'pi rātryante duḥkhena pratibudhyate | pratibuddho 'pi5943 san tad eva5944 cintayet | na ca kāmayitavyā nāpi mantrāpayitavyā | ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ siddhā bhavati || 52.77 ||

ap52.78

tataḥ sā divyarūpī • abhinavavadhv iva hṛṣāyamānā5945 paricārikaiḥ parivāritā pradīpahastā svaprabhodyotitālokā śayanāsanaparigṛhītā vicitrābharaṇojjvalā • āgatya ca mantrāpayate | kāmabhogopakaraṇaparigṛhītā • āgatya ca sādhakaṃ kaṇṭhe pariṣvajate | || 52.78 ||

ap52.79

tataḥ prabhṛti • iṣṭabhāryeva-m-anuvartate | āgatā ca kāmayitavyā rātrau paricarya prabhāte 'ntardhīyate | śayyāyāṃ muktāhāraṃ tyajya suvarṇasahasramūlyaṃ {A23v} dine dine parityajya gacchati ca5946 | sarvaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ vyayīkartavyam | yadi kiñcit sthāpayati bhūyo na bhavati | na kasyacit kathitavyam | yadi kathayati bhūyo nāgacchati | anarthaṃ vā kurute māraṇāntam | paramaguhyakā hy ete paramagopyā na dvitīyasattvam ārocanaṃ kṣamante || 52.79 ||

ap52.80

mātāpitṛsuhṛtsvāmibāndhavānām api nārocayitavyam | antaśaḥ paśor api5947 tiryaggatānāṃ prāṇināṃ nāropayitavyam5948 | paramaguhyam etat | sarvaguhyakānāṃ sarvayakṣiṇīnāṃ ca • eṣa eva vidhānaḥ5949 | siddhā api • asiddhā bhavanti yady ārocayate | anyastrīmaithunābhigamanaṃ5950 ca bhāryāyā5951 ca5952 varjayet sadā || 52.80 ||

ap52.81

manojñāyā mantraḥ | oṁ manohare madonmādakari5953 vicitrarūpiṇi maithunāpriye svāhā | asyām upacāraḥ | udyānavāṭikāyām aśokavṛkṣasyādhastāt su5954vibhaktāṃ kuṭiṃ5955 kārayitvā • suguptatarāṃ5956 kṛtakavāṭārgala5957prākārocchritāṃ śucinā lakṣam ekaṃ japet || 52.81 ||

ap52.82

tataḥ karmam ārabhet | mahāvasāṃ saṅgṛhya śmaśānacoṭakena5958 vartiṃ kṛtvā dvāraṃ pidhayitvā pradīpaṃ prajvālayet | sadaśaṃ ca vastraṃ keśāpagataṃ bahir dvāre5959 sthāpayet pratyagram | {S571} rātrau sā nagnikāgatya taṃ vastraṃ nivāsya praviśate mānuṣastrīrūpiṇī bhūtvā | tataḥ sādhakaḥ tayā5960 sārdhaṃ ramate yāvat pradīpaṃ jvalate || 52.82 ||

ap52.83

nirvṛte pradīpe 'ntardhīyate | tasmin {V445} vastre suvarṇam ekaṃ baddhvā vastraṃ parityajya śayyāyām apakramati5961 | atha sādhakas tāṃ haste gṛhṇāti | aṅguleyikaikam5962 avamuñcyāpakramate5963 | atha kaṇṭhe5964 divyamuktāhārām | atha bāhau5965 kaṭakam | kaṭyāṃ mekhalām | padbhyāṃ nūpuram | śīrṣe maṇim | evam anyatarānyataraṃ divyam ābharaṇam ekaṃ {A24r} yatra yatra gṛhyate tatra tatrānuprayacchati || 52.83 ||

ap52.84

avandhyaṃ5966 gacchati cāgacchati ca | evaṃ pratyahaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ vyayīkartavyam | evaṃ yāvad ṣadbhir5967 māsair mantrāpayati tadā mantrayitavyam | bhāryā bhavati | nityasthā rasāyanaṃ prayacchati yaṃ5968 pītvā dīrghakālaṃ jīvati | manasā dhyātvā khadirakīlakaṃ bhūmau nikhānayet | divyaṃ vimānam upapadyate | uddhṛte 'ntardhīyate || 52.84 ||

ap52.85

asyā5969 mantraḥ dvitīyam asti | oṁ mahānagni nagnije5970 svāhā | tenaiva dīpaṃ prajvālya • anena mantreṇāṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā kārayet | niyatam āgacchati | kīlakaṃ cābhimantrya nikhānayet | uddhṛte dīpe nirvṛte cāntardhānam | kīlakaṃ mānuṣavasātailaṃ5971 ca gośṛṅge5972 gavalamahiṣaśṛṅge vā śmaśāne cailavartiṃ ca5973 voḍhavyaṃ deśāntare | yatreṣṭaṃ tatra dadāti svayaṃ vā karoti | na ca mantrā dātavyā | atha dadāti chinnavidyo bhavati || 52.85 ||

ap52.86

yasya dadāti tasyaiva tat sampadyate | yatra vābhirucitaṃ yatra vā5974 sthāne gupte karoti eṣā siddhir avandhyā bhavati5975 | anyān5976 vā ramāpayate kintu taiḥ sārdhaṃ na mantrayati | anyastrīdarśanābhirucitaṃ manasepsitaṃ tadānurūpī tasyopasaṅkramate5977 hy apūrvasya sādhakavaśād iti || 52.86 ||

ap52.87

surasundaryāyā mantraḥ | oṁ surasundari svāhā | asyām upacāraḥ | khadirakāṣṭhair agniṃ prajvālya ghṛtāhutīnām aṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt trisandhyaṃ māsam ekam | tataḥ5978 śuklapūrṇamāsyāṃ kuśaviṇḍakopaviṣṭaḥ śucinā śucau deśe mantraṃ tāvaj japed rahasi yāvad ardharātre niyatam āgacchati | tato mātā bhaginī bhāryā yathaiva pūrvaṃ tat sarvaṃ karoti | sarvaṃ ca vistarato vaktavyam || 52.87 || {S572}

ap52.88

ity etāḥ {A24v} sapta yakṣiṇyo vajrapāṇisamājñayā |

paryaṭanti mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ trailokyaṃ ca surāsuram || 52.88 ||

ap52.89

vicaceruḥ5979 kṛpālubhyo martyānāṃ maithunapriyāḥ |

ke cid āryās5980 tathā bālā mūḍhāś cāparayakṣikāḥ || 52.89 ||

ap52.90

paryaṭanti tathā rātrau siṃhakāpy5981 aparā hitā |

bālānāṃ jīvanāśāya lolupā māṃsabhojikā || 52.90 ||

ap52.91

tathā rudhiragandhena jambūdvīpaṃ hi-m-āgatāḥ |

prāṇāparodhikā yakṣī nityaṃ sā5982 śoṇitapriyā || 52.91 ||

ap52.92

paryaṭanti gṛhāṃ sarvām arakṣāṃ mṛtasūtakām5983 |

teṣāṃ nigraham ity uktaḥ samayo 'yaṃ samprakāśitaḥ || 52.92 ||

ap52.93

yathā saṅgraharāgaṃ ca nibandhyaṃ ceha bāliśām |

tathā sarvam idaṃ proktaṃ sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt5984 || 52.93 || {V446}

ap52.94

maithunārthī yadā5985 mantrī rāgāndho mūḍhacetasaḥ |

mantrair ākṛṣya bhuñjīta yakṣīṃ5986 vā • atha rākṣasī |

nāgī ca-m-atha gandharvīṃ5987 daityayoṣim atha kinnarīm || 52.94 ||

ap52.95

pātālabhavanaṃ ramyam asurāṇāṃ purottamam |

praviśet tatra mantrajñaḥ • yatra strīṇām asaṅkhyakam |

tatra gatvā vaset kalpaṃ mantrajño mantrajāpinaḥ || 52.95 ||

ap52.96

maitreyo nāma sambuddhaḥ • yadā buddho bhaviṣyati |

tadāsau śroṣyati saddharmaṃ śrutvā mukto bhaviṣyati || 52.96 ||

ap52.97

surakanyāsurīṃ caiva vidyādharavarāṅganām |

mantrair ākṛṣya bhuñjīta divyasaukhyaratiṃ tadā || 52.97 ||

ap52.98

jambūdvīpaṃ gato mantrī tatraivānayate5988 sadā |

śucisthāne tadā5989 gupte śaucācārarataḥ sadā || 52.98 ||

ap52.99

mūḍhānām uttamā siddhiḥ kadācit teṣu na5990 jāyate |

vinmūtram aśucisthānaṃ sadā durgandhipūtikam || 52.99 || {S573}

ap52.100

vyādhiduḥkhaṃ tathā śokaṃ maraṇāntaṃ duḥkhabhājanam |

viyogaṃ ratisampṛktaṃ5991 na spṛśen mānuṣīṃ striyām || 52.100 ||

ap52.101

anityaduḥkhaṃ tathā śūnyaṃ riktaṃ5992 {A25r} tuccham aśāśvatam |

bālam ullāpanaṃ cāpi saṅkalpajanitodbhavet || 52.101 ||

ap52.102

na gacchet kāmato mantrī sarvakāmām anādijām |

teṣāṃ viratim ity ukto vimuktis teṣu siddhitām || 52.102 ||

ap52.103

sidhyante tasya mantrā vai ye viraktā tu kāmataḥ |

vinmūtrarudhirāsiktām amṛtapṛktāṃ5993 caiva pūjitām || 52.103 ||

ap52.104

jarāmṛtyusuśokāṃ ca na spṛśen mānuṣīṃ tanum |

na bhajen5994 maithunaṃ tatra mohāndhāṃ5995 rāgacetasām5996 |

na siddhir labhyate5997 mantrī5998 teṣu sevī sadāśucī5999 || 52.104 ||

ap52.105

mantrajño mantrajāpī ca saprajño 'tha jitendriyaḥ |

śaucācārarato dhīraḥ sarvamantre6000 'pi hi sadā || 52.105 ||

ap52.106

padmoccā pramodā6001 ca • ajitā cāpi jayā sadā |

śyāmāvatī6002 tathā yakṣī • ity etā yakṣimaharddhikā || 52.106 ||

ap52.107

padmoccāyā mantraḥ | oṁ padmocce svāhā | asyāḥ kalpaḥ | gaṅgākūle samudrātaṭe vā • udyānapuṣpavāṭikāyāṃ madhye • uḍayaṃ6003 kṛtvā śucitaram ātmanā ca śucir bhūtvā śilāpaṭṭakākāraṃ6004 mṛṇmaye kṛtvā tatraiva rātrau dvāraṃ pidhayitvā sarvakāmabhogyāny6005 upakaraṇāni saṃhṛtya6006 tatraivātmasamīpe yakṣiṇyāḥ6007 {V447} śayyāṃ kalpayet | tato vidyāṃ daśa sahasrāṇi japet || 52.107 ||

ap52.108

evaṃ yāvan māsābhyantareṇa niyatam āgacchatīti | āgatā ca kāmopabhogyā6008 bhavati bhāryā | divyaṃ ca muktāhāraṃ śayyāyāṃ6009 parityajya prabhāte gacchati | evaṃ yāvad6010 dine dine ṣaḍbhir māsair nityasthā bhavati | tan muktāhāraṃ na grahetavyam | yadi gṛhṇāti tanmātra evam upapadyate | dīnāralakṣamūlyaṃ tat • hāraṃ6011 maṇi6012ratnopaśobhitam || 52.108 ||

ap52.109

ṣaḍbhir māsair atikrāntair nityasthā bhavati bhāryā sarvakāmapradā6013 | yathārūpam {A25v} abhilaṣitaṃ {S574} tathārūpaṃ kṛtvā • upatiṣṭhate | yathābhirucitam ātmānam abhinirmiṇoti sādhakasyecchayā | sarveṣāṃ yakṣīṇām ayaṃ vidhānaḥ • yathā nirdiṣṭānām atra • anyatra || 52.109 ||

ap52.110

jayāyā6014 mantraḥ | oṁ jaye sujaye jayamati6015 sarvakāryāṇi kuru me svāhā |

kanakābhā citrāṅgī nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā |

sarvāṅgaśobhanā devī saumyā6016 ca subhagā śubhā || 52.110 ||

ap52.111

priyaṃvadā pramadā śreṣṭhā surūpā cārudarśanā |

praśastākārataḥ6017 śukraḥ sarvalokasupūjitā |

īṣidraktena vastreṇa jayāṃ tām abhinirdiśet || 52.111 ||

ap52.112

asyāḥ kalpaḥ | ādau lakṣam ekaṃ japet | pūrvasevā kṛtā bhavati | tato mahāraṇyaṃ praviśya phalāhāras tāvaj japed yāvat svarūpeṇopatiṣṭhate | āgatā ca bravīti | kiṃ karomīti | yadi mātā bhavati mātṛvat sarvāśāṃ paripūrayate6018 | rājyaṃ dadāti | mahādhanapatiṃ karoti | dīrghāyuṣkatām adhitiṣṭhate || 52.112 ||

ap52.113

atha bhaginī yathepsitaṃ strīm ānayati yojanasahasrasthitām api | dīnāralakṣaṃ dine dine dadāti | sa ca vyayīkartavyaḥ | atha bhāryā bhavati | svabhavanaṃ nayate | divyavimānābhirūḍhas6019 tayā sārdhaṃ ramate dīrghakālam | triṃśad6020 varṣasahasrāṇi yatheṣṭaṃ vicarate | mahāyakṣapratirūpo bhavati || 52.113 ||

ap52.114

pramodāyā mantra | oṁ ṣṭhrīḥ • hrīḥ6021 • mahānagni hūṃ phaṭ svāhā | asyāḥ kalpaḥ | ardharātre • aparimāṇo jāpaḥ kartavyaḥ | bhūyo nidrāṃ na6022 gacchet | māsābhyantareṇa niyatam āgacchati | bhāryā bhavati sarvakāmadā | dine dine pañcaviṃśati dīnārām anuprayacchati • ātmanā ca sambhogam6023 | dīrghakālaṃ ca jīvāpayati || 52.114 ||

ap52.115

evam aparimāṇāni yakṣiṇīśatasahasrāṇi bhavanti | evaṃ piśācyaḥ6024 maharddhikāḥ6025 • nāgakanyāḥ • asurakanyāḥ • apsarāḥ surayoṣid6026 daityakanyā | evaṃ vidyādharīṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvataḥ • mānuṣīṇām amānuṣīṇāṃ {S575} ca mantrāṇi bhavanti • {A26r} asaṅkhyeyāni | tathaiva yakṣāṇāṃ devānāṃ6027 nāgānām ṛṣīṇāṃ gandharvāṇām asurāṇāṃ pretānāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca | mahābrahmaṇaḥ maheśvarasya viṣṇor6028 mātarāṇām aindrāṇī6029cāmuṇḍīvārāhīpramukhānāṃ mantrāṇi bhavanti | pṛthak pṛthak sarve ca samaye • ākṛṣṭāḥ • iha krodharājena yamāntakena • ānītā grastā samaye sthāpitā mañjughoṣasyopanāmitā6030 anuparivārā anupūrvasthitā paricārikā || 52.115 ||

ap52.116

sarveṣāṃ saṃkṣepato yatrapratimā6031 svayaṃ vā pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā krodharājānaṃ yamāntakaṃ tāvaj japed yāvat pratibimbaṃ prakampya pracalate prasvidyati vā | ayaṃ svarūpeṇāgacchante | yad ucyante6032 tat sarvaṃ sampādayante6033 || 52.116 || {V448}

ap52.117

evaṃ yā api6034 tāś catuḥkumāryo mahāyakṣiṇyo bhrātus tumburusametā divyarūpiṇyaḥ • ambu6035rāśisamāśritā nauyānasamārūḍhāḥ sarvalokasupūjitāḥ sattvānugrahakārikāḥ | teṣām apy eṣa eva6036 vidhiḥ | yad uta || 52.117 ||

ap52.118

paṭabhittiphalake samotkīrṇā6037 likhitāpi vā |

nauyānasamārūḍhā bhrātur jyeṣṭhānuneyikā || 52.118 ||

ap52.119

ambudhe • antargatā6038 kanyā catur eva samānugā |

teṣāṃ pracchannataḥ sthāpya krodhaṃ jāpya samārabhet6039 || 52.119 ||

ap52.120

calaḥ kampas tathā svedaḥ • jāyate teṣu6040 sarvataḥ |

tataḥ siddhā iti jñātvā mantrajāpī japaṃ tyajet || 52.120 ||

ap52.121

svarūpeṇaiva rātryante kathayanti śubhāśubham |

sarvartha6041sādhakā te vai bhavante ha sajāpine6042 || 52.121 ||

ap52.122

sarvaṃ kurvanti • ājñaptāḥ krodha-m-ākṛṣṭamūrchitāḥ |

somādyair grahavarair nityaṃ ṛṣibhiḥ • rākṣasais tathā || 52.122 ||

ap52.123

piśācair garuḍaiś cāpi supūjitās te maharddhikāḥ |

maheśvarādyais tathābhūtaiḥ pūjitā te maharddhikāḥ || 52.123 ||

ap52.124

etaiś ca bhāṣitā kalpā mantratantrāḥ savistarāḥ |

te tu sarve prayoktavyāḥ sakalpāḥ kalpavistarāḥ |

sarve te krodharājasya {A26v} vaśe tiṣṭhanty ayatnataḥ || 52.124 ||

ap52.125

yāvanti kecin mantrā vai • ucchuṣyā kaśmalodbhavāḥ | {S576}

sarve te krodharājasya niyuktā te prakāśitā || 52.125 |||

ap52.126

āryā ye ca mantrā vai viśiṣṭā sarvatogatāḥ |

utkṛṣṭāḥ pravarā hy agrāḥ • bhāṣitā jinavarais tathā |

tathā mantradhare mantrā mayā caiva6043 prabhāṣitā || 52.126 ||

ap52.127

ye cānye mantramukhyās tu kuleṣv eva hi pañcasu |

bhāṣitā jinaputrais tu laukikāś cāpi maharddhikā || 52.127 ||

ap52.128

sarvāṃs tān samākṛṣya krodharājo maharddhikaḥ |

sarveṣāṃ mantratantrās tu6044 nibaddhās te • iha śāsane || 52.128 ||

ap52.129

yo yeṣāṃ vidhir6045 ākhyātas tenaivāyaṃ niyojitaḥ |

krodharājā yamāntas6046 tu • utkṛṣṭaḥ sarvakarmikaḥ || 52.129 ||

ap52.130

tārāṃ ca6047 bhṛkuṭīṃ caiva tathā paṇḍaravāsinīm |

mahāśvetāṃ tathā vidyāṃ māmakyāṃ kuliśodbhavām || 52.130 || {V449}

ap52.131

uṣṇīṣaprabhavāṃ6048 sarvāṃ6049 locanāṃ caiva devatām |

sarvāṃ tathāgatīṃ vidyāṃ mañjughoṣaṃ ca dhīmatam || 52.131 ||

ap52.132

mahāsthāmaṃ samantaṃ ca tathā padmadharaṃ6050 prabhum |

mayāpi6051 loke6052 yakṣeśaṃ bodhisattvaṃ maharddhikam || 52.132 ||

ap52.133

yad uktaṃ6053 jinaputraṃ tu sarvāṅgaṃ lokaviśrutam |

vajrasenaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca matsutāṃ cāpi dhīmatām || 52.133 ||

ap52.134

mayā6054 ye bhāṣitā mantrā nāvajñāṃ kārayej japī |

te6055 sarvāṃ pūjayen nityam alaṅghyās teṣu bhāṣitā || 52.134 ||

ap52.135

na japī yojayet tatra krodharājaṃ supūjitam |

vidyācchedaṃ na kurvīta teṣu mantreṣu sarvadā || 52.135 ||

ap52.136

sarvāṃś caiva yathākarmāṃ laukikāṃ mantradevatām |

umāśaṅkarabrahmādyāṃ hariṃś cāpi supūjitam |

yathā tantreṣu mantrāṇāṃ sarveṣv eva tathā kṛtā || 52.136 ||

ap52.137

sarvaṃ ca6056 sarvato mantrāṃ sarvaṃ caiva samārabhet | {S577}

sarvamantrapravṛttis tu dṛśyate krodhasambhavā6057 || 52.137 ||

ap52.138

eṣa mantro mahākrodhaḥ yamānto nāma nāmataḥ |

ākṛṣya ghātayet kṣipraṃ yamasyāpi mahātmane || 52.138 ||

ap52.139

vaivasvataṃ kṛtāntaṃ vai śakraś cāpi6058 mahātmanaḥ | {A27r}

ākṛṣṭā vaśitā6059 ghoro6060 durdāntadamakaḥ prabhuḥ || 52.139 ||

ap52.140

eṣa mantro mahāmantraḥ kathito mañjubhāṇinā |

sarvakarmakaraḥ krūraḥ sarvamantraprasādhakaḥ || 52.140 ||

ap52.141

ity evam uktvā tataḥ śrīmān vajrapāṇir maharddhikaḥ |

praṇamya buddhaṃ mahāvīraṃ śākyasiṃhaṃ narottamam |

mantracakrāśrito6061 vajrī mantraṃ bhāṣe maharddhikam || 52.141 ||

ap52.142

śṛṇvantu sarve sattvā vai sarvabhūtagaṇāḥ śubhāḥ |

sarvamantra6062gaṇādhyakṣā bhāṣe 'haṃ mantram uttamam || 52.142 ||

ap52.143

bhāṣitaṃ bodhisattvena mañjughoṣeṇa dhīmatā |

durdāntadamakaṃ ghoraṃ sarvaduṣṭanivāraṇam || 52.143 ||

ap52.144

vineyārthaṃ tu sattvānāṃ bodhisattvena bhāṣitam |

ahaṃ ca bhāṣaye6063 hy atra parṣanmadhye sudāruṇam || 52.144 ||

ap52.145

ap52.146

oṁ kha kha {V450} khāhi khāhi duṣṭasattvadamaka • asimusalapāśaparaśu6064hasta caturbhuja caturmukha ṣaṭcaraṇa gaccha gaccha mahāvighnaghātaka vikṛtānana sarvabhūtabhayaṅkara aṭṭahāsanādine vyāghracarmanivasana kuru kuru sarvakarmāṃ cchinda cchinda sarvamantrāṃ bhinda bhinda paramudrām6065 ākarṣāya • ākarṣaya sarvabhūtāṃ6066 nirmatha nirmatha sarvaduṣṭāṃ praveśaya praveśaya maṇḍalamadhye vaivasvatajīvitāntakara kuru kuru mama kāryaṃ daha daha paca paca mā vilamba mā vilamba samayam anusmara hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya sarvāśāpāripūraka he bhagavaṃ kiṃ cirāyasi mama sarvārthaṃ6067 sādhaya svāhā || 52.146 || {S578}

ap52.147

eṣa sa mārṣāḥ sarvadevagaṇāḥ • yamāntako nāma krodharājā yamarājānam apy ānayati ghātayati śoṣayati pācayati damayati | evaṃ sarvamantrāṃ {A27v} sarvadevāṃ6068 kiṃ punar mānuṣaṃ prati duḥkhitam | daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitām api bodhisattvān ānayati | kiṃ punar laukikāṃ mantrām || 52.147 ||

ap52.148

evam aparimitabalaparākramo 'yaṃ krodharājā | evaṃ sarvamantratantrabhāṣiteṣv api sarvakarmāṇi kurute sarvamantrāṇām | yathā yathā prayujyate tathā tathā karoti paṭhitasiddhaḥ | eṣa krodharājā yamāntako nāma parisamāpta iti || 52.148 ||

ap52.149

āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvataṃsakān6069 mahāyānavaipulyasūtrād dvipañcāśo6070 yamāntakakrodharājāsarvavidhiniyamas tṛtīyaḥ paṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti |6071 namo buddhāya | samāptaṃ ca yamāntakasya krodharājasya kalpam iti ||

{S579} {V451}

ap53.

Chapter A53

ap53.1

atha khalu bhagavāñ śākyamunis tasmāt samādher vyutthāya mahāsāgaropamāyāṃ parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ dharmaṃ deśayamānaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ sarvabhūtagaṇānām agrataḥ sanniṣaṇṇās tatra vajrapāṇipramukhānām anekabodhisattvā6072sṅkhyeyasahasrāṃ śāriputrapramukhām anekāsaṅkheyārhatsahasrāṃ vaiśravaṇapramukhām asaṅkhyeyārcacāturmahārājikadevaputrāṃ śakrapramukhāṃ trāyastriṃśām asaṅkhyeyadevaputrāṃ suyāmasantuṣitanirmāṇaratiparanirmitavaśavartibrahmakāyikabrahmapurohitamahābrahmaparīttābhāpramāṇābhāsvarair yāvat puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalāvṛhā6073tapākaniṣṭhā devān āmantrayate sma || 53.1 ||

ap53.2

śṛṇvantu bhavanto devasaṅghāḥ sarva bodhisattvāryaśrāvakāḥ

anityāḥ sarvasaṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇaḥ |

utpadya hi nirudhyante teṣāṃ vyupaśamaḥ sukham || 53.2 ||

ap53.3

avidyāprabhavāḥ6074 sarve • utpadyante sahetukāḥ |

sahetuṃ duḥkhamūlaṃ tu skandhā hy uktāḥ samodayāḥ || 53.3 ||

ap53.4

teṣāṃ nirodhinī vidyā sukhahetusukhakriyām |

duḥkhaprahāṇam ity uktaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa nivāraṇā || 53.4 ||

ap53.5

tad eva trividhaṃ yānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ ca mayā • iha |

anityaduḥkhānātmāno6075 kṣaṇikaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtam || 53.5 ||

ap53.6

śūnyaṃ sadā sarvadā sarvaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ bhavabandhanam |

tadvirāgā tridhā yānti ye sattvā gotranisṛtā || 53.6 ||

ap53.7

bodhisattvās tadā buddhā pratyekāṃ bodhiniśritām |

tathāpare hy arahanto6076 vītarāgā maharddhikā || 53.7 ||

ap53.8

śrāvakīṃ bodhinisṛtya tridhā śāntigatā hi te |

eṣa dharmo samāsena nirdiṣṭo me śubhāśubham || 53.8 ||

ap53.9

aśubhaṃ varjayen nityaṃ sarvadā śubham ācaret |

ahiṃsāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā dharmo prakāśitaḥ || 53.9 ||

ap53.10

eka eva bhaven mārga dharmāṇāṃ gatipañcake |

anāsravaś ca yo dharmo bhūtakoṭisamāśritaḥ || 53.10 || {S580}

ap53.11

sa eṣa kathito mārgaḥ • ādibuddhaiḥ purātanaiḥ |

mayāpi kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śāntanirvāṇagāminam || 53.11 ||

ap53.12

dharmakoṭiṃ samāśritya bhūtakoṭiṃ tu labhyate |

akoṭī sarvadharmāṇāṃ bhūtakoṭim udāhṛtā || 53.12 ||

ap53.13

eṣa dharmaḥ samāsena dvividhaiva prakāśitam |

śṛṇvantu sarve devā vai bodhisattvā maharddhikāḥ || 53.13 || {V452}

ap53.14

arhantaḥ śrāvakā mahyaṃ nirvāṇaṃ me yadā bhuvi |

abhūt sālavane madhye himavatkukṣisambhave || 53.14 ||

ap53.15

nadyāṃ hiraṇyavatyāyāṃ mallānām upavartane6077 |

yamakasālakavane madhye nirvāṇaṃ me bhaviṣyati || 53.15 ||

ap53.16

pāvāsaṃjñe6078 tathā nagare caitye makuṭabandhane6079 |

nadītīre sadā ramye nirvāṇaṃ me tadā bhuvi || 53.16 ||

ap53.17

sarve vai bodhisattvās tu śrāvakāś ca maharddhikāḥ |

devā nāgā tathā yakṣā lokapālā maharddhikā || 53.17 ||

ap53.18

śakrabrahmasuyāmāś ca • akaniṣṭhādyās tathāpare |

sarveṣāṃ sannipātā vai tasmin sthāne bhaviṣyati || 53.18 ||

ap53.19

yamakasālakavane tatra mallānām upavartane6080 |

gaṅgāyām uttare tīre mahī6081nadyās tathāpare || 53.19 ||

ap53.20

himādrer dakṣiṇe bhāge • abhūt sālavane vane |

apaścimā6082 me tathā6083 śayyā tasmin sthāne bhaviṣyati || 53.20 ||

ap53.21

nadyā tīre tadā6084 ramye hiraṇyākhye śubhe taṭe |

sarvadevasaṅghādyāṃ sannipāto bhaviṣyati || 53.21 ||

ap53.22

manujair nṛpavaraiḥ sarvair manuṣyāmanuṣyasambhavaiḥ |

sarvabhūtais tathā martyair6085 bāliśābāliśais tadā || 53.22 ||

ap53.23

mahotsavamahotsāhaṃ tasmin sthāne samāgamam |

kṛtam atra mahaṃ6086 divyaṃ maccharīre tu sāmiṣe || 53.23 || {S581}

ap53.24

nirāmiṣaṃ tu tadā sthāpya śāntim āpnoti nirvṛtim |

dharmakoṭiṃ parityajya bhūtakoṭiṃ tu saṃviśet || 53.24 ||

ap53.25

apaścimā me tadā6087 jātir nagare kapilavāstuke |

śākyānāṃ ca kule mukhye jāto 'haṃ bhavacārake || 53.25 ||

ap53.26

tato 'haṃ tyajya duḥkhātmyaṃ niryāto 'haṃ gṛhāt tathā |

bahutīrthāṃ tathā sevya na ca prāpto 'mṛtaḥ6088 punaḥ || 53.26 ||

ap53.27

duḥkaraṃ ca mayā cīrṇaṃ kāyaṃ santāpya taś cainam |

ṣaḍābdam uṣitaḥ bhraṣṭadehaṃ vāpi viśuṣkataḥ || 53.27 ||

ap53.28

na ca kiñcin mayā labdhaṃ yena jñānam avāvṛtam6089 |

tatotthāya mayā tatra • āhāraṃ kṛtha śubhodanam || 53.28 ||

ap53.29

devatāsūcitaṃ mārgaṃ gato 'haṃ tatra bhūtalam |

nadyā nairañjanātīre vṛkṣarāje suśobhane || 53.29 || {V453}

ap53.30

nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇe tatheraṇye 'tha bhūtale |

mahāvanaphalopete nānāvṛkṣasamudbhave || 53.30 ||

ap53.31

mahānadī pariveṣṭyānte tarumūle tato hy aham |

yo svakaṃ dṛṣṭamātraṃ tu bhūbhāgaṃ dhṛtiṃ saṃlabhe6090 || 53.31 ||

ap53.32

tathaivāhaṃ taṃ taruṃ dṛṣṭvā parṇaśākhopaśobhitam |

mahāvṛkṣaṃ mahācchāyaṃ mūlagūḍhopaśobhitam || 53.32 ||

ap53.33

aśvatthe 'śvatthatāṃ gacchet tarumūle niṣadya vai |

dhṛtiṃ tatrābhivindāmi dhyānaṃ cāpi samādhikam |

prāptaṃ tatra • anāśāṃ vai rātryante jāti-r-antakam || 53.33 ||

ap53.34

māreṇa bahudhā vighnā anekākārasuyojitāḥ |

bhagnasainyaparāvṛtya gato 'sau svabhavanaṃ punaḥ || 53.34 ||

ap53.35

tadarthe mantratantrā vai bhāṣitā bahudhā punaḥ |

anekākāraprayogāś ca dhyānā jñānāś ca bhāṣitāḥ || 53.35 ||

ap53.36

tridhā yānaṃ punas tatra caritaṃ sarvasevitam | {S582}

pratipakṣā hi doṣāṇāṃ tridhā caiva prakāśitaḥ || 53.36 ||

ap53.37

tatotthāya punar gatvā urubilvāṃ6091 śubhodakām |

snātvāmbhase tatra • ṛṣiṃ parivrajya6092 saśiṣyakām || 53.37 ||

ap53.38

sattvārthaṃ bahudhā kṛtvā prakrānto 'haṃ tataḥ punaḥ |

punaḥ kāśipurīṃ6093 ramyām anupūrvyā samāviśet || 53.38 ||

ap53.39

tatra sthāne tu gatvā vai purā6094buddhā maharddhikāḥ |

tatrāhaṃ sthito deśe jane kāśijane svayam || 53.39 ||

ap53.40

pravartya cakraṃ sāddharmyaṃ6095śāntiṃ nirvāṇakārakam |

sasurāsuralokānāṃ gatiṃ pañcāsuniśritām6096 |

sarvabhūtasukhārthāya tatra dharma prakāśitaḥ || 53.40 ||

ap53.41

ādibuddhaiḥ purā tatra dharmacakraṃ pravartitam |

mayāpi deśitas6097 tatra dharmacakro hy anuttaraḥ || 53.41 ||

ap53.42

bhavamuktisukhārthāya sattvadoṣanivāraṇā |

pravartya cakraṃ brāhmyaṃ6098 vai kṣemaṃ śāntaparāyaṇam || 53.42 ||

ap53.43

bhavamārgavināśārthaṃ catuḥsatyasamādhijam |

āryāṣṭāṅgikaṃ mārgaṃ caturbrāhmavibhūṣitam || 53.43 ||

ap53.44

sapratītyasamutpādaṃ dvādaśākārakāritam |

avidyānirodhasaṃyuktaṃ vidyāmutpādanemijam || 53.44 || {V454}

ap53.45

bhrāmitā koṭitathyaṃ vai bhūtakoṭisukoṭijam |

anulomavilomābhyāṃ gatimāhātmanemijam || 53.45 ||

ap53.46

sampradeśaśivaṃ cakraṃ bahusattvā vimokṣa ca |

vimuñcya kāśipurīṃ ramyāṃ śrāvastyāhaṃ tadā game || 53.46 ||

ap53.47

tīrthikānāṃ tathāvarjya6099 prātihāryair6100 vikurvaṇaiḥ6101 |

śaṅkaśye tathā kṛtvā • ṛddhir janapade tadā || 53.47 ||

ap53.48

bahutīrthāyatanasthānāṃ6102 sampratoṣya tadā punaḥ |

agnibhāṇḍe jane kṛtvā devāvataraṇaṃ śubham || 53.48 || {S583}

ap53.49

trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu śakraṃ6103 saṃyojya dharmatām |

akaniṣṭhādyāṃ tathā devāṃ brahmādīśapurandarām6104 || 53.49 ||

ap53.50

savaiśravaṇayakṣendrāṃ caturmahārājakāyikām |

sadāmattān6105 karoṭapāṇīṃś6106 ca trivīṇāṃ māladhāriṇām || 53.50 ||

ap53.51

devāṃ yakṣa6107gaṇāṃ sarvāṃ bhaumāṃ divyāntarīkṣakām |

āryāṃ yakṣa6108gaṇādhyakṣāṃ sarvāṃś caiva surāsurām || 53.51 ||

ap53.52

kṛtvā dharmaphale yuktān6109 nirvāṇānugasatridhān6110 |

śreyasaiva tadā yojya6111 bahuprāṇān6112 acittakān || 53.52 ||

ap53.53

asaṅkhyā gaṇanā teṣāṃ saṃsārāntād anantakān6113 |

mahāsāhasralokānāṃ dhātvādhyān6114 acittakān6115 || 53.53 ||

ap53.54

bahusattvān tadā6116 satye bhūtārthe sanniyojya vai |

ihāham āgatas tatra śuddhāvāsopari sthitaḥ || 53.54 ||

ap53.55

pravartya mantrasaddharmaṃ6117 tridhāyānasamānugam |

sattvānāṃ vinayam āgamya kalparājam idaṃ punaḥ |

prakāśya6118 bahudhā loke mañjughoṣasya dattavān || 53.55 ||

ap53.56

nirvṛte tu mayā loke śūnyībhūte mahītale |

mañjuśriyo 'tha sattvānāṃ buddhakṛtyaṃ kariṣyati || 53.56 ||

ap53.57

ārakṣaṇārthaṃ saddharmāṃ jinendrāṇāṃ parinirvṛtau6119 |

satatā rakṣaṇā nityaṃ mañjughoṣo bhaviṣyati || 53.57 ||

ap53.58

mantraprabhāvanārthaṃ tu kathitaṃ kalpavistaram |

tasmiṃ kāle yugānte vai mahāghore sudāruṇe || 53.58 ||

ap53.59

narādhipā mahākrūrā parasparavadhe ratāḥ |

pāpakarmā durācārā alpabhogā tadā yuge |

bhaviṣyanti na sandeho tasmiṃ kāle yugādhame || 53.59 || {V455}

ap53.60

mamāgamya ca pūjārtham abhūt sālavane vane |

nadīhiraṇyāvatītīre caitye makuṭabandhane || 53.60 || {S584}

ap53.61

parinirvṛte śayānaṃ me śāntadhātusamāśrite |

citām āropite6120 dehe sambhoge6121 bhogavarjite || 53.61 ||

ap53.62

dṛṣṭveva tat purākarmaṃ mam6122 evādbhutaceṣṭitam |

mayaiva vinayatāgamye buddhavaineyaceṣṭite || 53.62 ||

ap53.63

caritaṃ taṃ śubhaṃ citraṃ smṛtvā sarve narādhipāḥ |

sarve pūjāṃ kariṣyanti sadevāsuramānuṣāḥ || 53.63 ||

ap53.64

samāgatyātha6123 bhūpālāḥ sarve pūjāmahotsavām |

kariṣyanti na sandehaḥ • tasmiṃ kāle mamāntike || 53.64 ||

ap53.65

citā-m-āropite dehe sāmiṣe guṇa-m-udbhave |

aśubhānte śubhe caiva6124 sarve 'puṇya6125vivarjite |

bhūtakoṭyo 'tha śūnyās te pañcaskandhasamodaye || 53.65 ||

ap53.66

bahusattvā tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāpuṇyārthe tu yojitā |

mahāśrāvakā mahātmānaḥ vītarāgā maharddhikā |

bodhisattvās tu sarve vai daśabhūmisamāśritā || 53.66 ||

ap53.67

parivārya sthitā sarve sarvasattvānukampakāḥ6126 |

sarve vai devasaṅghās tu • āryā sapṛthagjanā || 53.67 ||

ap53.68

sarve caitaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sthānaṃ caikatra-m-āśritam |

cittaprasādaṃ pratilebhe 'nityaduḥkhārtham āśrayam || 53.68 ||

ap53.69

sarve bhūtagaṇā tasthuḥ caityānte 'pi samīpataḥ |

pūjāṃ ca mahatīṃ cakre cucukrośa rurodanam || 53.69 ||

ap53.70

mumucuḥ sāśrubindūni sabāṣpāṇi karuṇeritām |

evaṃ ca krośire sarve • anitya6127duḥkhaśūnyatām || 53.70 ||

ap53.71

dharmaṃ dideśitavān buddhaḥ sāmprate 'tha mahītale |

saivādya munivaraḥ6128 śreṣṭhaḥ saptamo ṛṣipuṅgavaḥ |

śākyajaḥ sarvasattvāgryo darśanaṃ tasya • apaścimam || 53.71 ||

ap53.72

sa eṣa bhagavān śete • anityaduḥkhābhibhāṣiṇaḥ | {S585}

śūnyaparamārtham ākhyāyī • ādiśāntārthabhāṣiṇaḥ |

kimarthaṃ devasaṅghā bho na prabodhayata taṃ prabhum || 53.72 ||

ap53.73

āgatā iha sarve vai buddhaputrā6129 maharddhikā |

dharmārthikā mahāvīrā śrāvakāś ca maharddhikā || 53.73 || {V456}

ap53.74

sarve vai duḥkhitā sattvā mānuṣāś ca surāsurāḥ |

samayo vartate hy atra dharmacakrānuvartane || 53.74 ||

ap53.75

utthātu bhagavān kṣipraṃ buddhavelānuvartane6130 |

mahāsāgare cale6131 vollaṅghyā6132 muni tadgataiḥ || 53.75 ||

ap53.76

na cāvamanya6133 bahūn sattvāṃś cirakālaṃ samādhijam6134 |

dhyānaṃ vimokṣa saṃśās tu6135 śāntanirvāṇamārgam6136

niṣeptuṃ vā bhūtato muniḥ || 53.76 ||

ap53.77

evamprakāraṃ hy anekāṃ bahupralāpāṃ pralapa†vaṃcūre† || 53.77 ||

ap53.78

tūṣṇīmbhūtā tha sarve vai devasaṅghā maharddhikā |

ākrandam atulaṃ kṛtvā sapraṇāmā tatasthire || 53.78 ||

ap53.79

cukucuś ciram utkrośya6137 sāśrukaṇṭhā sagadgadā |

saśokācittamanaso brahmādyāḥ sasurāsurāḥ || 53.79 ||

ap53.80

manujā narādhipāḥ sarve niṣaṇṇās tatra mahītale |

aparaḥ śākyajo muktaḥ vītarāgo maharddhikaḥ |

jñānino devadevasya buddhasyaiva mahātmane || 53.80 ||

ap53.81

aniruddho nāmato bhikṣuḥ • anujo 'sau manujaḥ śubhaḥ |

susūkṣmanipuṇo vyaktaḥ • gītanītiviśāradaḥ |

parivārito 'rha6138mukhyais tu • anekaiś cāpi narādhipaiḥ || 53.81 ||

ap53.82

sa bhāṣe madhurāṃ vācāṃ niśvasantaḥ śuceritām |

karuṇārdracetasāṃ kṣiptāṃ mallānāṃ sanarādhipām || 53.82 ||

ap53.83

mā tāvan mārṣā hy atra citāv agniṃ pradāyatha |

yāvad bhagavataḥ putraḥ • agrato dharmatodbhavaḥ || 53.83 || {S586}

ap53.84

mahākāśyapanāmena śrāvako 'sau maharddhikaḥ |

mahāmune hy agradhī jātabrāhmaṇo 'sau nirāmiṣaḥ || 53.84 ||

ap53.85

magadhānāṃ jane jātaḥ parvate tatra samāhitaḥ |

tiṣṭhate gūha6139pippale nagare rājagṛhe vare || 53.85 ||

ap53.86

sa evāgamanaṃ kṣipraṃ kariṣyati na cānyathā |

yā tatra devatā bhaktā sa deholkāṃ6140 nivārayet || 53.86 ||

ap53.87

mā tāvac citisandīpaṃ6141 kariṣyatha vṛthāśramam |

yāvat so maharddhiko hy agraḥ śrāvako muninaurasaḥ || 53.87 ||

ap53.88

pradakṣiṇīkṛtya gurave buddhas trailokyapūjite |

mūrdhnā praṇamya pādau śāstuno lokapūjitau || 53.88 || {V457}

ap53.89

tadāyaṃ citidīpārthaṃ sarve tatra kariṣyatha |

ādīptā caityabhūtād bhaviṣyati tadā • imā |

sarve mā vṛthā kurvaṃ śramaṃ kevala bho • iha || 53.89 ||

ap53.90

evam uktās tu te sarve aniruddhena dhīmatā |

niṣaṇṇā sarvamallās tu mānuṣās te sanarādhipāḥ || 53.90 ||

ap53.91

mānuṣāṇām utpanno 'haṃ mānuṣaiś cāpi vardhitaḥ |

bhogair bahuvidhā cānyaiḥ kalāśilpaśubhodayaiḥ || 53.91 ||

ap53.92

manuṣyāṇāṃ bodhilabdhā me tarumūle mahītale |

manuṣyāṇāṃ dharmanirdiṣṭaḥ sarvasattvopakārakam || 53.92 ||

ap53.93

ata eva manuṣyāṇāṃ citā dīpārthayojitā |

manuṣyo 'haṃ sarvabhūtānām agrayatvaṃ ca samāgataḥ |

manuṣyaloke ca śānti me parinirvāṇaṃ tu kalpitam6142 || 53.93 ||

ap53.94

ye kecit sarvabuddhā vai • atītānāgatavartinā |

sarve vai manuṣyaloke6143 'smin manuṣyā deha-m-udbhavā || 53.94 ||

ap53.95

jātibodhi tathā cakraṃ sādharmyaṃ carituṃ śubham |

śāntiṃ samāviśet sarve pratyekā-m-arhatās tridhā | {S587}

mānuṣīṃ tanum āśritya gatā śāntim anuttarām || 53.95 ||

ap53.96

upakāraṃ mayā teṣu kṛtaṃ kalpām acintikām |

apaścime6144 mayā śānte śītībhūte nirodaye |

sthāpitā dhātavas tatra śūnyībhūte mahītale || 53.96 ||

ap53.97

manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya pūjānugrahakāmyayā |

sasurāsuralokānām ṛṣiyakṣagarutmatām || 53.97 ||

ap53.98

rākṣasāṃ pretakūśmāṇḍāṃ piśācāṃ maharddhikām6145 |

sarvāṃś caiva bhūtānāṃ sagrahāś caiva mātarān || 53.98 ||

ap53.99

sarvāṃś caiva tathā lokāṃ dhātvācintyām asaṅkhyakām |

sarvaprāṇibhṛtāṃś caiva pūjanārthāya dhātavaḥ |

sthāpitā te tadā kāle śūnyībhūte mahītale || 53.99 ||

ap53.100

keci dravyāgatair martyair devarājaiś cāparaiḥ6146 |

pātālavāsibhiś cānyair dānavendrair maharddhikaiḥ |

nāgarājais tathā daityair dhātavo me pṛthak pṛthak || 53.100 ||

ap53.101

apahṛtya hṛtārthā ye guṇavanto 'tha maharddhikāḥ |

kariṣyanti tadā pūjāṃ nītvā svabhavanaṃ punaḥ || 53.101 || {V458}

ap53.102

bhaviṣyanti na sandehaḥ sarve6147 buddhā maharddhikāḥ |

uttamādhamamadhyasthā tridhā cittaprasādataḥ || 53.102 ||

ap53.103

bhaviṣyanti te tridhā loke buddhakhaḍga•arhadgatā |

tridhā yānaṃ tathā loke triprakāraṃ samoditam || 53.103 ||

ap53.104

mahāyānānuvarṇinaṃ mārgaṃ tatkarmāśritanirgatā |

bhaviṣyanti tadā loke pratyekāṃ bodhiniḥsṛtām6148 || 53.104 ||

ap53.105

śrāvakāś ca pare tatra vītarāgamaharddhikā |

bhaviṣyanti tadā loke tridhā gotravibhūṣitā || 53.105 ||

ap53.106

mahīpālā mahābhogā mahāsaumyātha6149 cakriṇāḥ |

divyāṃ mānuṣasampattīḥ • anubhūya ciraṃ tadā | {S588}

kālam āsādya • ante vai tridhā śāntiṃ gatā hi te || 53.106 ||

ap53.107

ādimadbhiḥ purābuddhair vartamānair hy anāgataiḥ |

sarveṣāṃ eṣa mārgo vai yathāyaṃ samprakāśitaḥ || 53.107 ||

ap53.108

tatra nirvāṇabhūmā vai niṣaṇṇāḥ sarvadevatā |

vibhinnamanasodvignāḥ sahagadgadabhāṣiṇaḥ || 53.108 ||

ap53.109

evam āha tadā sarve • aho kaṣṭaṃ hy anityatā |

buddhamaharddhikā loke parinirvāṇāśritāpi te || 53.109 ||

ap53.110

evam uktās tu te sarve devarājā maharddhikā |

tūṣṇīmbhūtā tha tasthire || 53.110 ||

ap53.111

māgadhānāṃ jane śreṣṭhe kuśāgrapurivāsinām |

parvataṃ tatsamīpaṃ tu vārāhaṃ6150 nāma nāmataḥ |

tatrāsau dhyāyate bhikṣuḥ guhālīno 'tha paippale6151 || 53.111 ||

ap53.112

śrāvako me suto hy agraḥ • auraso dharmatodbhavaḥ |

mahākāśyapanāmāsau niṣaṇṇo guhavare tadā || 53.112 ||

ap53.113

piṇḍapātaṃ tadā bhuktvā niṣaṇṇaś cintayet svayam |

bahukālaṃ mayā buddho vandito 'sau mahāmuniḥ |

sāmprataṃ gantum icchāmi svayambhuvaṃ taṃ narottamam || 53.113 ||

ap53.114

kutra vā tiṣṭhate bhagavāñ śākyato munisattamaḥ |

samanvāharati tatrasthaḥ mahākāśyapaviprarāṭ || 53.114 ||

ap53.115

evaṃ samanvāhṛtavān6152 cittenaiva munimunim6153 |

divyena cakṣuṣā lokaṃ sarvalokāṃś cāvalokayet || 53.115 || {V459}

ap53.116

akaniṣṭhādyaṃ tathā lokān avabhāsyā lokadhātavaḥ |

sarvān samagrasattvākhyān mahāsāhasrodbhavodbhavān || 53.116 ||

ap53.117

śrāvakānāṃ gocaraṃ yāvat paśyate divyacakṣuṣā |

śāsanaṃ nirvṛtaṃ śāntaṃ śītībhūtaṃ nirāmiṣam || 53.117 ||

ap53.118

parivāritaṃ samantād vai devasaṅghair maharddhikaiḥ | {S589}

manujair narādhipaiś cāpi • asurair yakṣarākṣasaiḥ |

sarvabhūtagaṇaiś cāpi bodhisattvair maharddhikaiḥ || 53.118 ||

ap53.119

mahāyaśaiḥ śrāvakaiś cāpi prajñā6154dhūrdharatāṃ6155 gataiḥ |

sarāgair vītarāgaiś ca divyāryair manujais tadā || 53.119 ||

ap53.120

citām āropitaṃ vīraṃ buddham ādityabāndhavam |

devadevaṃ tadā śreṣṭhaṃ munīnāṃ sattamaṃ prabhum || 53.120 ||

ap53.121

parivārita samantād vai bhūpālair dīpavāsibhiḥ |

tṛṇolkair gṛhītasaṃhastair mallaiś cāpi manujeśvaraiḥ || 53.121 ||

ap53.122

nādīpayituṃ samarthā te devatābhir nivāritā |

vratinā caivam uktena • aniruddhenaiva bhikṣuṇā || 53.122 ||

ap53.123

sāśrukaṇṭhaṃ sa cotkṛṣṭāṃ vighuṣṭāṃś caiva medinīm |

hāhākāraravaṃ ghoraṃ dundubhīnāṃ ca nāditam || 53.123 ||

ap53.124

divyaṃ ṛṣigaṇākīrṇam apsarāṅgana6156saṃstutam |

siddhavidyādharīgītaṃ kinnarodgītaṃ ca tad vanam || 53.124 ||

ap53.125

madhurākūjitodghuṣṭaṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ruditaṃ śubham |

citraṃ manojñavāditraṃ divyamānuṣyanāditam || 53.125 ||

ap53.126

apsarāṅganasaṅgītaṃ siddhavidyādharocitam |

yogibhiḥ sarvataḥ kīrṇam abhūt sālavanaṃ vanam || 53.126 ||

ap53.127

samantāt parivṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śayānaṃ munipuṅgavam |

tatordhvaṃ niḥśvasya saśoko vai vītaśoko || 53.127 ||

ap53.128

aśrubinduṃ pramuñcaṃ vai śramaṇaḥ6157 kāśyapas tadā |

agraśrāvako mahyaṃ pṛthivyām āvartate tadā || 53.128 ||

ap53.129

vācaṃ cābhāṣate kṣipraṃ aho kaṣṭaṃ pravartate |

yatra nāma tathā buddhāḥ parinirvartya nāsravāḥ || 53.129 ||

ap53.130

anityaṃ duḥkhaśūnyaṃ tu • iha tenaiva bhāṣitam |

na dṛṣṭo me śāśvato viśvam anyajanmānuvartinam || 53.130 || {S590} {V460}

ap53.131

tatotthāya tataḥ kṣipraṃ magadhānāṃ nṛpatiṃ vrajet |

ajātaśatruṃ duḥkhārttaṃ pitṛśokasamarpitam || 53.131 ||

ap53.132

gṛhaṃ tasya tadā gatvā tam uvāca narādhipam |

nirvṛto 'sau mahārāja sambuddho dvipadottamaḥ || 53.132 ||

ap53.133

kṣipra yojaya yānaṃ6158 tu gacchāmo śāstu-m-antikam |

dharaṇisthaṃ śayānaṃ vai nirjvaraṃ gatacetasam |

sarvavairabhayātītaṃ sambhogyaṃ kāyasattamam6159 || 53.133 ||

ap53.134

śrutvā tadvacanaṃ krūraṃ suduḥkhī sau nṛpatiḥ punaḥ |

antaḥpralāpaṃ krandantaḥ vācāṃ bhāṣe tadā nṛpa || 53.134 ||

ap53.135

ubhābhyām api bhraṣṭo 'haṃ śāstuno pitarasya ca |

sarvair bāndhavais tyaktvā • aviśvāsyo 'haṃ tathā jane |

patito 'haṃ ghoranarakaṃ kaḥ6160śaraṇyaṃ vṛṇomy aham || 53.135 ||

ap53.136

paritrāyasva mahāvīra śrāvakaḥ śāstu-m-agrakaḥ |

mahākāśyapo mahātejā nāsti me jīvitam iha || 53.136 ||

ap53.137

ity evam uktvā tu nṛpo mukhyo māgadhānāṃ narādhipaḥ |

prapatitas tatkṣaṇām urvyām agraśrāvakapādayoḥ |

niśceṣṭo mūrcchitas tatra sahasā śayate mahīm || 53.137 ||

ap53.138

tvaṃ kumāra tadā kālaṃ mañjughoṣa maharddhika |

samantād vicarase lokāṃ sattvānugrahakāmyayā || 53.138 ||

ap53.139

citām āropite dehe mama sthāne vane tadā |

mantra tvaṃ niṣaṇṇo 'bhūd bodhisattvagaṇāvṛtaḥ || 53.139 ||

ap53.140

maccharīraṃ hi pūjārthaṃ tvayā kṛtveha mahītale |

samantād ālokayase bhūtāṃ ko hi duḥkhī kam uddharet || 53.140 ||

ap53.141

ity ahaṃ patito bhūmau kumāro gambhīratathyadhīḥ |

mañjuśriyātha tvayā vaśyaṃ6161 bhūpālasyātiduḥkhite || 53.141 ||

ap53.142

tatrastho 'pi tvayā tasya tvayaiva vinayino 'sau | {S591}

bodhisattvāvagamyo yo na tacchakyaṃ maharddhikaiḥ |

daivatai ṛṣibhiś cānyaiḥ pratyekārhaśrāvakaiḥ || 53.142 ||

ap53.143

tatrasthaḥ svapnavat paśyen mañjughoṣaṃ narādhipaḥ6162

tvayaiva • ṛddhim āviṣṭaḥ sa rājā śokamūrcchitaḥ || 53.143 ||

ap53.144

paśyate 'sau tadā svapne pratyakṣaṃ ca bālinam |

kumāraṃ viśva-m-ātmānaṃ mañjughoṣaṃ6163 maharddhikam || 53.144 || {V461}

ap53.145

vikurvantaṃ tathā dharmaṃ bodhisattvaṃ sabālakam |

vicitram acintyām6164 ṛddhiṃ mañjuśrīs tvatprasādataḥ || 53.145 ||

ap53.146

avīcigamanaṃ nṛpater utthānaṃ ca satvaram |

vividhāṃ dharmatāṃś caiva • apāyaṃ nāśaśobhanam

gatimāhātmyaguṇāṃś caiva sarvaśrāvakavarjitām || 53.146 ||

ap53.147

vistareṇa tataḥ kṛtvā sūtrakaukṛtyanāśanam |

ajātaśatror nṛpater vinodaṃ cātivistaram || 53.147 ||

ap53.148

samāsena • idaṃ proktaṃ vistarārthārthabhūṣitam |

vacanaṃ sarvabuddhānām ādimadhyāvasāyinām |

sarvasattvahitārthāya bhāṣitaḥ kalpavistaraḥ || 53.148 ||

ap53.149

tvaṃ kumāra tadā kāle mañjuśrīrvaca6165 sarvataḥ |

vineṣyasi mahīpālāṃ pāpakarmānuvartinām || 53.149 ||

ap53.150

acintyaṃ te • rddhiviṣayaṃ vineyaṃ vāpy acintitam |

sarvabhūtagaṇāṃś caiva tvaṃ vinetā bhaviṣyasi || 53.150 ||

ap53.151

ity evam uktvā mahāvīro buddhānāṃ ca mahādyutim |

mañjughoṣaṃ tadā kāle śuddhāvāsoparisthitam |

uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sambuddho dvipadottamaḥ || 53.151 ||

ap53.152

bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ sambuddhaḥ • bahukalpābhinirgataiḥ |

acintyair gaṇanāsaṅkhyair mānuṣair gaṇanāsamaiḥ |

mañjudhvajo 'tha nāmo vai buddho6166 loke bhaviṣyasi || 53.152 || {S592}

ap53.153

buddhakṛtyaṃ tadā kṛtvā • anupūrveṇa vai6167 sadā |

vimocyatha bahuṃ sattvāṃ parinirvāṇaṃ te bhaviṣyati || 53.153 ||

ap53.154

ity ukta kumāro vai bālarūpī maharddhikaḥ |

sa dīrghaṃ niḥśvasya saṃvignaḥ karuṇāviṣṭacetasā || 53.154 ||

ap53.155

ciram ālokya sambuddhaṃ sāśrubindūn mumūc†cacu† |

sapraṇāmāñjalipuṭaḥ niṣasāda tataḥ punaḥ || 53.155 ||

ap53.156

tato kṣmātalādhasthaḥ • ajātākhyo nṛpottamaḥ |

praṇamya śirasā vipraṃ mahākāśyapam adbhutam || 53.156 ||

ap53.157

vibuddhaś cetanāyātaṃ pādau vandya • agrataḥ6168 |

niḥśvasya ca ciraṃ kālaṃ vistarārthaṃ nivedya ca || 53.157 ||

ap53.158

niṣaṇṇo nṛpateḥ putraḥ • ajātākhyo maheśvaraḥ6169 |

mahākāśyapaṃ tato vavre gacchāmas6170 taṃ citālayam | {V462}

pūjitaṃ caityabimbastham upakārārhamānuṣām || 53.158 ||

ap53.159

tatrasthaḥ śrāvako hy agraḥ • ṛddhyā caivam upāgamam |

tasyopāhṛtaṃ6171 cittam ayuktaṃ mama ṛddhiye |

padbhyāṃ gantum icchāmi mahācaityaṃ6172 samāgamam || 53.159 ||

ap53.160

apaścime gatiḥ śāstuḥ • darśanārthaṃ tu-m-āgamam |

tato 'rdhapathe tasthuḥ saṅghārāme6173 tu sa vratī || 53.160 ||

ap53.161

yāvat paśyate tatra saṅghārāmanivāsinam |

mahallaṃ bhikṣunavakaṃ pāpa6174sattvaṃ vimohitam || 53.161 ||

ap53.162

sa dṛṣṭvā • upasaṅkrāntaṃ6175 mahallo taṃ ciroṣiṇam |

maheśākhyaṃ mahābhāgaṃ śuddhasattvanirāmayam || 53.162 ||

ap53.163

upasaṅkramya taṃ vipraṃ vanditvā pādayos tadā |

uvāca taṃ mahābhāgaṃ svāgataṃ te kim āgatam || 53.163 ||

ap53.164

kutra vā yāsyate kṣipram udvigno vā kiṃ va6176 tiṣṭhase |

uvāca so tam ṛṣiṃ taṃ bālaṃ āyuṣman na śrutaṃ tvayā || 53.164 || {S593}

ap53.165

śāstā vai sarvalokasya sambuddho dvipadottamaḥ |

pitā me • agradhīḥ buddhaḥ pradīpārcir iva nirvṛtaḥ || 53.165 ||

ap53.166

astaṃ gato mahāvīraḥ śūnyībhūtā hi medinī |

sarvaśūnyās tathā lokāḥ śūnyā bhūtāś ca me diśāḥ || 53.166 ||

ap53.167

tataḥ prahṛṣṭo mahallo 'sau viparīto bālacetanaḥ |

prahasya6177 vacanaṃ cāha nirvṛto 'sau pradīrghakaḥ || 53.167 ||

ap53.168

pralambabāhur atyuccacchatrākārasamaśiraḥ |

asmākaṃ nāyako hy agraḥ śikṣāśikṣasuvartinaḥ || 53.168 ||

ap53.169

yatheṣṭaṃ vicariṣyāmi sāmprataṃ tena nirvṛte |

ity evam ukto mahallena prahṛṣṭo 'sau maharddhikaḥ || 53.169 ||

ap53.170

bhṛkuṭiṃ kṛtvā tato vakre6178 huṅkāro6179 'sau prayojayet |

ruroṣa6180 tatkṣaṇād vipraḥ • vāsanābhāvito yatiḥ || 53.170 ||

ap53.171

hanyān mahītale tatra pādāṅguṣṭhena tatkṣaṇāt |

sarvaṃ pracalitā • urvī parvatoccāḥ samo ravaḥ || 53.171 ||

ap53.172

kṣubhitāḥ sāgarāḥ sarve sarve vṛkṣāś ca parvatāḥ |

kandarā guhavinyastā nāgarājāś ca devatā || 53.172 ||

ap53.173

naṣṭālokā mahī tasmin kāle candrabhāskarau |

nivātā vā tatas tasthuḥ • ulkāś cāpi papeture || 53.173 || {V463}

ap53.174

tato 'sau mantram iti khyātaḥ śrāvakāṇāṃ kulodbhavam |

ekākṣaraḥ sahuṅkāraḥ sarvakarmakaraḥ śubhaḥ || 53.174 ||

ap53.175

asādhito 'pi karoty eṣa jāpamātreṇa mantrarāṭ |

sarvaśastraṃs tathā stambhaṃ viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 53.175 ||

ap53.176

sarveṣāṃ duṣṭasattvānāṃ jāpamātreṇa stambhanaḥ |

karoti karmavaicitryaṃ anyāṃś caiva viśeṣataḥ || 53.176 ||

ap53.177

pralapāno6181 mahallakas tatra tūṣṇīmbhūto hy ato gataḥ |

ṛddhyā cāvarjitas tena vinayitvā ca tatkṣaṇāt || 53.177 || {S594}

ap53.178

śrāvakeṇa tadāgreṇa nīto 'sau citisannidhau |

padbhyāṃ gato hi so bhikṣuḥ vītarāgo maharddhikaḥ || 53.178 ||

ap53.179

gatvāsau paśyate tatra munino dehacitāśritām |

anekadhā daivasaṅghais tu mahāpūjāṃ pravartitām || 53.179 ||

ap53.180

vividhākāravaropetāṃ sarvākārasubhūṣitām |

citām āropitaṃ dehaṃ munino gautamasya vai || 53.180 ||

ap53.181

dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ mahābhāgaṃ mahākāśyapam adbhutam |

sarve te vītadoṣā vai bhikṣavaś ca maharddhikāḥ || 53.181 ||

ap53.182

sarve devagaṇā bhūtāḥ • hāhākāraṃ pramuñcya ca |

ākrandya ca mahacchabdaṃ ravaṃ cāpi suśokajam || 53.182 ||

ap53.183

pratyudgamya tataḥ sarve devanāgā maharddhikāḥ |

uvāca taṃ mahābhāgaṃ vandasva dvipadottamam || 53.183 ||

ap53.184

tavaivodīkṣaṇaṃ6182 taṃ viśvā devasaṅghā samānuṣāḥ |

sarve bhūtagaṇāś caiva • ṛṣayakṣanarādhipāḥ |

citā6183dīpanatanniṣṭhā • aśaktā dīpayituṃ citām || 53.184 ||

ap53.185

tato 'sau vītadoṣas tu mahābhogo maharddhikaḥ |

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ6184 bahudhānusmṛtya tathāgatam |

citānte antime bhāge vandate 'sau maharddhikaḥ || 53.185 ||

ap53.186

āyasīṃ ca tadā droṇīṃ bhitvā pādau vinirgatau |

vanditvā pādayor mūrdhnā parāmṛśya punaḥ punaḥ || 53.186 ||

ap53.187

udvīkṣya bahudhā tatra caraṇau munivare varau |

praviṣṭā bhūyasas tatra • āyasīṃ droṇim āśritau || 53.187 ||

ap53.188

niṣaṇṇo 'sau tatotthāya vītarāgo maharddhikaḥ |

parivāro 'tha • arhantair vītarāgair maharddhibhiḥ || 53.188 || {V464}

ap53.189

rājā māgadho mukhyaḥ • āgato 'sau citāntike |

anupūrvyā tathā yānaiḥ • hastyaśvarathavāhanaiḥ || 53.189 || {S595}

ap53.190

mahāsainyā tha bhūpālāḥ sarve sabalavāhanāḥ |

āgatā vandituṃ tatra muniṃ śākyamuniṃ tadā || 53.190 ||

ap53.191

śayānaṃ bhūtale śānte prānte 'raṇye ......... |

nadyā hiraṇyavatītīre caitye makuṭabandhane |

śāntadhātusamāviṣṭe bhūtakoṭisamāśrite || 53.191 ||

ap53.192

māgadho nṛpatis tatra mahāsainyasamāgataḥ |

so 'pi paśyati taṃ divyaṃ vividhākāraceṣṭitam || 53.192 ||

ap53.193

mahānuśaṃsaṃ prabhāvaṃ ca • āścaryaṃ bhuvi maṇḍanam |

caitya6185dehajaṃ tatra citām āropitaṃ munim || 53.193 ||

ap53.194

ānando nāmato bhikṣuḥ suśaikṣe paricārakaḥ |

yam eva manujaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vatsalo me sadā rataḥ |

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle • ārtte viklava6186mānasaḥ || 53.194 ||

ap53.195

mahākāśyapaṃ tato gatya pādayor nipatito bhuvi |

evaṃ covāca duḥkhārtaḥ • vepathunte sagadgadaḥ || 53.195 ||

ap53.196

adya me nirvṛtaḥ śāstā anātho 'haṃ sa sāmpratam |

sa ti me layanaṃ trāṇaṃ tvam eva parikīrtitaḥ || 53.196 ||

ap53.197

tenaiva municandreṇa vyākṛto 'haṃ tavāntike |

sarvakleśaprahāṇaṃ6187 tu • arhatvaṃ tvamantike || 53.197 ||

ap53.198

rātryāṃ paścime yāme nirdiṣṭaṃ tena jinena vai |

vriyate tubhya nityaṃ vai mayaiva parinirvṛtaḥ || 53.198 ||

ap53.199

buddhakṛtyārtha tubhyaṃ vai kṛtaṃ tena hitaiṣiṇā |

mayāpi duḥkhitas tyaktvā śāntiyāto mahāmuniḥ || 53.199 ||

ap53.200

aniruddho nāmato dhīmān samāśvāsayati taṃ yatim |

mā rodantathā śocaṃ mā śokaṃ ca samāviśa || 200 ||

ap53.201

mā vraja kutra va sthānam etam eva samāśraya |

eṣa eva bhavec chāstā nirvṛte lokacakṣuṣe || 53.201 || {S596}

ap53.202

muninā vyākṛto hy atra buddhakṛtyaṃ kariṣyati |

vayaṃ ca bhavatā6188 sārdham anuyāsyāma kāśyapam || 53.202 ||

ap53.203

ṛddhimātraṃ mahābhāgaṃ tejavantaṃ mahādyutim |

dvitīyam iva śāstāraṃ pratibimbaṃ mahītale || 53.203 || {V465}

ap53.204

mahākāśyapamukhyaṃ tu śrāvakāṇāṃ maharddhikam |

tiṣṭhantaṃ dhriyamāṇaṃ vai mā śokaṃ cet tu vai kṛthā || 53.204 ||

ap53.205

evam ālāpinaḥ sarve karuṇāviṣṭā maharddhikā |

vītarāgā mahāyogā muniputrā niṣaṇṇavām || 53.205 ||

ap53.206

citām ādīpito tais tu mallaiś cāpi narādhipaiḥ |

ādīpte tu samantā vai bhasmībhūtaṃ tu taṃ citam || 53.206 ||

ap53.207

taṃ dṛṣṭvā devasaṅghā tu bhogavanto mahoragāḥ |

śāntaye taccitāsthānaṃ candanodakavāriṇā || 53.207 ||

ap53.208

mahāvarṣaṃ pramuñcantā sthitā bhūyo 'tha tatkṣaṇāt |

mahāpuṣpaugham utsṛjya punar eva mahītale || 53.208 ||

ap53.209

āgatā tatkṣaṇāt sarve jinadhātuṃ supūjanā |

sarve parasparaṃ yuddhaṃ kartumārabdha tatkṣaṇāt || 53.209 ||

ap53.210

brahmādyā śakrayāmāś ca sarvadevagaṇās tathā |

nivāritā vītarāgais tu śrāvakaiś ca maharddhikaiḥ || 53.210 ||

ap53.211

mahākāśyapena vibhajyaṃ vai dhātavo jinamūrtijā |

stokastokāni dattāni pūjanārthāya sarvataḥ |

tridhā yānaparāvṛttiṃ niṣṭhāśānti ca kāraṇāt || 53.211 ||

ap53.212

mahākāśyapas tadā yogī vītarāgo maharddhikaḥ |

cintayām āsa taṃ bodhyaṃ mahallakasya bhāṣitam6189 || 53.212 ||

ap53.213

māhaiva pravacanaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dvādaśāṅgaṃ sukhodayam |

sūtravinayābhidharmaṃ vai dhūmakālikatāṃ6190 vrajet |

astaṃ yāte māhavīre6191 vipralopo bhaviṣyati || 53.213 || {S597}

ap53.214

saṅgātavyam imaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vacanaṃ buddhabhāṣitam |

gacchāmaḥ sahitāḥ sarve vītarāgā maharddhikāḥ |

māgadhānāṃ puraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rājākhyaṃ nagaraṃ śubham || 53.214 ||

ap53.215

kuśāgrapure ramye parvate suśiloccaye |

vaiśālyāṃ ca śubhe deśe caitya6192sthāne suśobhane || 53.215 ||

ap53.216

evamprakārā hy anekāṃś ca śāsanārthaṃ tu kāraṇāt |

mallā pralāpinaḥ6193 sarve cakrire6194 samaharddhikā || 53.216 ||

ap53.217

tasmin kāle yugānte vai • astaṃ yāte mayā tu vai |

mahīpālā bhaviṣyanti parasparavadhe6195 ratā || 53.217 || {V466}

ap53.218

bhikṣavo bahukarmāntā sattvā lobhamūrcchitā |

aśrāddhā yugānte vai • upāsakopāsikās tathā |

parasparavadhāsaktāḥ parasparagaveṣiṇaḥ || 53.218 ||

ap53.219

chidraprahāriṇo nityaṃ savraṇā doṣadas tathā |

bhikṣavo hy asaṃyatās tatra munir astaṃ gate yuge || 53.219 ||

ap53.220

sthāpitā rakṣaṇārthāya śāsanaṃ bhuvi me tadā |

aṣṭau maharddhikā loke vītarāgā nirāsravāḥ || 53.220 ||

ap53.221

arhantaḥ tadā jyeṣṭhā rāhulādyā prakīrtitā |

teṣāṃ darśanaṃ nāsti tasmin kāle yugādhame6196 || 53.221 ||

ap53.222

amoghaṃ darśanaṃ teṣāṃ siddhikāle tu mantriṇām |

mayātra sthāpitāḥ sarve ṛddhimantrā6197 maharddhikāḥ || 53.222 ||

ap53.223

praṇihitaṃ mayā teṣāṃ daṇḍakarma mahāyaśām |

ājñollaṅghanaṃ teṣāṃ kiñcic chiṣyā vyatikrame || 53.223 ||

ap53.224

tiṣṭhadhvaṃ yāvat saddharmaṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ nirāmiṣam |

mama vākyam idaṃ puṇyaṃ yāvad ghuṣyate bhūtale6198 || 53.224 ||

ap53.225

tataḥ śāntā nirātmanaḥ6199 parinirvātha nirāsravāḥ |

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle śāsanāntarhite munau || 53.225 || {S598}

ap53.226

bhikṣābhikṣukāḥ sarve bhikṣuṇyaś ca sumatsarāḥ |

tarkukāḥ kutsitā nityaṃ paribhūtā tadā yuge || 53.226 ||

ap53.227

susthitā śāsane mahyaṃ gṛhadāragaveṣiṇaḥ |

upāsakāś ca tadā kāle paradārasadāratāḥ sadā || 53.227 ||

ap53.228

cihnamātraṃ tadā saṃjñā pariśeṣaiva6200 caturvidhe |

vairābhyāsaratāḥ sarve parasparaviheṭhakāḥ || 53.228 ||

ap53.229

tīrthikākrāntabhuyiṣṭhā devākrāntā6201 ca medinī |

bhaviṣyanti tadā kāle dvijavarṇaratā janā || 53.229 ||

ap53.230

mithyācārā tathā mūḍhā prāṇihiṃsāratā narā |

mayā tu parinirvāṇo vyākṛto 'yaṃ kalau yuge || 53.230 ||

ap53.231

bahunāryā narāś caiva paradāraratāḥ sadā |

akuśaleṣu ratāḥ sarve kuśalārthavivarjitāḥ6202 || 53.231 ||

ap53.232

bahusattvā bhaviṣyanti mayi śāntagate bhuvi | {V467}

mamaitaccharīrapūjā tu devasaṅghā mahojasā || 53.232 ||

ap53.233

manuṣyāś caiva mahātmāno yakṣabhūtagaṇās tathā |

asurā atha gandharvā kinnarāś ca maharddhikāḥ || 53.233 ||

ap53.234

garuḍā atha gandharvā rākṣasā ṛṣayas tathā |

siddhā yoginaś caiva ..... mahojasā || 53.234 ||

ap53.235

vividhākārasattvās tu vividhāṃ gati6203yonijāḥ |

bhavasūtranibaddhās tu cchinnabandhanadhīmatā || 53.235 ||

ap53.236

kariṣyanti6204 tadā pūjāṃ śarīre 'smiṃ gatajvare6205 |

nadīhiraṇyavatītīre yamakaśālavane vane || 53.236 ||

ap53.237

caitye makuṭabandhe tu mallānām upavartane |

parinirvṛte ca tatrāhaṃ śāntiṃ gacched bhayavarjitām || 53.237 ||

ap53.238

mamaitad dhātu saṅgṛhya hriyamāṇaiḥ parais tathā6206 |

devaiś ca-r-asuraiś cāpi sarvabhūtagaṇais tathā | {S599}

vibhajya sa pṛthag bhāgeṣu vyastaṃ kāritā abhūt || 53.238 ||

ap53.239

manuṣyarājā mahāsainyaḥ • ajātākhyo māgadhas tadā |

prārthayām6207 āsa sarveṣāṃ śrāvakāṃ sumaharddhikām || 53.239 ||

ap53.240

mamāpy akṛtapuṇyasya pitur maraṇakāriṇaḥ |

abhyuddhara tha mahātmāno6208 duḥkhitaṃ patitaṃ tu mām || 53.240 ||

ap53.241

tato 'gryaḥ śrāvako dhīmān buddhasya suta-m-aurasaḥ |

mahākāśyapeti vikhyātaḥ prajānāṃ hitakārakaḥ || 53.241 ||

ap53.242

taṃ tu dṛṣṭvātha vaiklavyam6209 ajātākhyāsya dhīmataḥ |

samanvāharati tatkālam ṛddhyā caivam adhiṣṭhayet6210 || 53.242 ||

ap53.243

bhāgaikaṃ gṛhṇayām āsa sa dhātūnāṃ6211 jinaniḥśritām |

anye-d-apahṛtā-d-anyair bhogibhiś ca mahābalaiḥ || 53.243 ||

ap53.244

anyonyarabhasāt kṣobhaṃ kṛtvā caiva parasparam |

nītvā dhātuṃ tadākāśaiḥ svagṛhaṃ cāpi tasthute || 53.244 ||

ap53.245

mahākāśyapo tadā bhikṣur agraśrāvakas tadā |

muneś6212 cintayām āsa || 53.245 ||

ap53.246

aho kaṣṭaṃ manuṣyeṣu śūnyo 'yaṃ bhuvi maṇḍale |

buddhaiḥ pratyekabuddhais tu śrāvakaiś ca maharddhikaiḥ || 53.246 ||

ap53.247

ālokahīnā sattvā vai bhavacārakacāriṇā |

te duḥkhāṃ vividhāṃ tīvrām anubhaviṣyati te ciram || 53.247 || {V468}

ap53.248

dhātuṃ pūjayitvā tu lokanāthasya tāyinaḥ6213 |

anubhaviṣyanti te saukhyaṃ devalokam analpakam || 53.248 ||

ap53.249

rājyaṃ caivātha6214 bhogāṃś ca mantrasiddhisudurlabhām |

prāpsyanti vividhākārāṃ vicitragaticeṣṭitām || 53.249 ||

ap53.250

lokasyāgrā sampadām iṣṭāṃ tridhā mokṣabhūṣitām |

pūjayitvā tu dhātūnāṃ prāpnuyāt siddhim uttamām || 53.250 ||

ap53.251

evaṃ cintayitvā tu brāhmaṇo lokaviśrutaḥ | {S600}

śrāvako munivaro6215 jyeṣṭhaḥ kāśyapo nāma nāmataḥ || 53.251 ||

ap53.252

saṅgṛhya ca tadā dhātuṃ saṃbibharti tadā bhuvi |

stokaṃ datvājātākhye māgadhasyaiva yatnataḥ || 53.252 ||

ap53.253

evaṃ narādhipeṣu sarveṣu • aṣṭeṣv api mahādyutiḥ |

sarvebhyaḥ sarvato dadyāc chrāvako 'sau mahātmanaḥ6216 || 53.253 ||

ap53.254

punar eva bhavas tasthau • anityasaṃjñam abhāvataḥ |

śocayām āsa sattvānāṃ karuṇāviṣṭena cetasā || 53.254 ||

ap53.255

rodiṣyanti ciraṃ sattvā kalpāṃ bahuvidhāṃ tathā |

saddharmintardhite6217 loke śāstuno śākyapuṅgave |

saṅgātavyam imaṃ vākyaṃ6218 māhaivaṃ dhūmakālikam || 53.255 ||

ap53.256

tato 'bhyutthitavān vīraḥ prabhāvāśrita6219cetasaḥ |

āmantrayām āsa manu6220jendram ajātākhyaṃ narādhipam || 53.256 ||

ap53.257

gacchāmo rājagṛhaṃ nagaraṃ śāstuśāsanasatkṛthā6221 |

śāta6222kumbhasuvinyastāṃ dhātuṃ prakṣipya yatnataḥ || 53.257 ||

ap53.258

te 'tra pūrveṇa • āyātā kṣipraṃ rājagṛhaṃ tadā |

sthānaṃ veṇuvanaṃ prāpya sthāpayām āsa jinodbhavām6223 || 53.258 ||

ap53.259

stūpaṃ mahādbhutaṃ kṛtvāsau lokanāthasya tāyinaḥ6224 |

pūjayām āsa taṃ stūpaṃ vividhākārabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 53.259 ||

ap53.260

mālyacīvaracchatraiś ca cūrṇagandhais tu dhūpanaiḥ |

chatraiḥ patākair vicitraiś ca ghaṇṭāmālyavilepanaiḥ |

anekākāravicitrais tu dīpamālābhiḥ sragmibhiḥ || 53.260 ||

ap53.261

pūjāṃ kṛtvā mahīpāla praṇāmagatacetasaḥ |

mūrdhnā praṇamya taṃ stūpaṃ praṇidhiṃ cakrire tadā || 53.261 ||

ap53.262

lokāgraṃ pūjayitvā tu yanmayā kuśalaṃ bahu |

anekatāthāgatīpūjāṃ prāpnuyāham acintiyā || 53.262 || {V469}

ap53.263

utthāya tato rājā mahākāśyapam abravīt | {S601}

aśru samparāmṛjya bāṣpākulitalocanaḥ |

kṛpāviṣṭahṛdayaḥ pitaraṃ saṃsmaret tadā || 53.263 ||

ap53.264

āryo me mahāprājñaḥ sākṣibhūto bhavasva mām |

yanmayā kāritaṃ pāpaṃ niyatāvīciparāyaṇam || 53.264 ||

ap53.265

tādṛśaṃ dharmarājaṃ tu śāstur vacanapathe sthitam |

ghātayitvā tu taṃ pitaraṃ na śaknomi vinoditum |

kalyāṇamitra āryo me dharmārthaṃ6225 deṣṭum arhati || 53.265 ||

ap53.266

evam ukto mahātmāsau • agraśrāvako6226 jine |

kāśyapo nāmataḥ dhīmāṃ imaṃ vācam udīrayet || 53.266 ||

ap53.267

mā bhaiṣṭa mahārāja kṛtaṃ te kuśalaṃ bahu |

asti te janmino 'bhyāsaḥ • anekaśatadhā purā || 53.267 ||

ap53.268

buddhānām anutpādā pratyekajinasambhavaḥ |

nagaryāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ śreṣṭhiputra abhūt tadā |

ajñānād bālacāpalyād rathyāyāṃ niryayau tadā || 53.268 ||

ap53.269

sa eva bhagavaṃ tatra pratyekajinam āgataḥ |

bhikṣārthī hiṇḍate tatra lokānugrahakāmyayā || 53.269 ||

ap53.270

bālasya6227 dṛṣṭvā taṃ prasannagatamānasam |

pādayor nipatya papraccha kiṃ kariṣyasi tvaṃ bhikṣuḥ6228 || 53.270 ||

ap53.271

tūṣṇīm eva sthito bhagavān khaḍgakalpamasambhavaḥ6229 |

tadā tena tu bālena cīvare gṛhyamasthitaḥ6230 || 53.271 ||

ap53.272

gaccha gaccha imaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mandiraṃ dhvajabhūṣitam |

asmākam etad āvāsaṃ pādau prakṣālya bhokṣyase6231 |

bhuṃkṣva kṣipraṃ yathākāmaṃ krīḍiṣyāmo yatheṣṭataḥ || 53.272 ||

ap53.273

tato 'sau vītadoṣas tu trimalāntakaghātakaḥ |

anūpūrveṇa yayau tatra parānugrahatatparaḥ |

gatvā dvāramūle 'smiṃ sthita eva mahādyutiḥ || 53.273 || {S602}

ap53.274

tatas tena tu bālena praviśitvā • amba ucyate |

dehi bhakṣa mayā • amba bhikṣāṃś ca vividhāṃ bahūm || 53.274 ||

ap53.275

mitro me hy āgato hy atra pāṃsukrīḍanakaś cirāt |

modiṣyasi ciraṃ tena tiṣṭhate dvāram āgataḥ || 53.275 || {V470}

ap53.276

tadā sā6232 tvaramānā tu dvāraṃ niryayu tatkṣaṇāt |

paśyate taṃ mahābhāgaṃ6233 śāntaveṣaṃ maharddhikam || 53.276 ||

ap53.277

tadā sā kṣipram āgatya gṛhītvā bhājanaṃ śubham |

suprakṣālya tato hastau . . . . . . . . . . . .6234 || 53.277 ||

ap53.278

gṛhītvā • odanaṃ caukṣam6235 anekarasabhūṣitam |

vividhākārabhakṣāṃś ca bhājane nyasya rājate || 53.278 ||

ap53.279

āgamya ca tadā kṣipraṃ pātre nivedya ca |

pādayor nipatitā sā tu sasutā dharmavatsalā || 53.279 ||

ap53.280

gṛhītvāsau piṇḍapātaṃ tu • ākāśe • abhyagacchata |

tato 'sau jvalamānas tu dīpamāleva dṛśyate || 53.280 ||

ap53.281

na teṣāṃ6236 vāciko dharma vidyate khaḍgacāriṇām |

prabhāva•ṛddhi sattvānāṃ darśayanti mahātmanaḥ || 53.281 ||

ap53.282

atikāruṇikā te 'pi sattvebhyo gatamatsarāḥ |

paralokārthaṃ tu sattvebhyaḥ • ṛddhiṃ sandarśayanti te || 53.282 ||

ap53.283

tena karmavipākena mātrayā saha bālakaḥ |

pañcajanmasahasrāṇi devatvam atha kārayet || 53.283 ||

ap53.284

devānāṃ devarājāsau sā eva jananī abhūt |

manuṣyāṇāṃ6237 cakravartitvaṃ manujeśa abhūt tadā || 53.284 ||

ap53.285

anubhūya ciraṃ saukhyaṃ bimbisāra6238suto iha |

yas te • ākarṣito bhagavān cīvarānte 'tha gṛhya ca || 53.285 ||

ap53.286

vācā durbhāṣitā uktā bhikṣuvādena coditaḥ |

pāṃsukrīḍanako mahyaṃ bhavasveti purā tadā || 53.286 || {S603}

ap53.287

vāco gatasya karmasya • aniṣṭasya kaṭukasya ca |

tīvraṃ pratāpanāduḥkham anubhūya ciraṃ bahu |

narake patito ghore • anīpsako duḥkhaduḥsaham || 53.287 ||

ap53.288

karmapāśānubaddhās tu sattvā gacchanti durgatim |

hasadbhiḥ kriyate karma rudadbhir anubhūyate || 53.288 ||

ap53.289

pūrvaṃ bāliśabhāvena pratyekajinatāyine6239 |

vācā niścāritā duṣṭā tasya karmasya • īdṛśam || 53.289 ||

ap53.290

narakebhyo vyasitvā6240 tu manuṣyatvam ihāgataḥ |

nārake cetanā hy āsīd vipākajāte narādhipa || 53.290 || {V471}

ap53.291

tena tīvreṇa roṣeṇa jīvitā6241 te ghatapūrvikām6242 |

pūrvikāṃ vāsanāṃ smṛtvā pratyekajinacāriṇīm |

sammukhaṃ darśito buddhaḥ pūjyaś caivam akāritā || 53.291 ||

ap53.292

tenaiva hetunā hy āsīd rājyatvam iha kāraya |

evaṃ veṇuvane teṣām anyonyā saṃlaped bhuvi || 53.292 ||

ap53.293

ekaś ca • agraśiṣyo me dvitīyaḥ sa narādhipa |

praṇamya śatadhā stūpaṃ svagṛheṇaiva yayau tadā || 53.293 ||

ap53.294

tato 'sau śiṣyamukhyo6243 me pippalāguhavāsinaḥ |

sannipātya muniṃ sarvāṃ vītarāgāṃ maharddhikām || 53.294 ||

ap53.295

dvādaśāṅgaṃ pravacanaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vinayaṃ caivam agāyata |

tanmayā kathito dharmaḥ pūrvaṃ jinavarais tathā || 53.295 ||

ap53.296

sa tena śiṣyavarāgreṇa triprakāraṃ samādiśet |

grathanaṃ sūtrabhedena vinayena 'bhidharmataḥ6244 || 53.296 ||

ap53.297

tribandhān mocayet sattvāṃ tridoṣāṃ cāpi śoṣayet |

triduḥkhān muktavāṃ dhīras triyānaṃ sthāpayet tadā || 53.297 ||

ap53.298

śāsanārthaṃ tu buddhānāṃ kārayiṣyati • agradhīḥ |

mahārājājātavikhyāto6245 māgadhe yo narādhipaḥ || 53.298 || {S604}

ap53.299

yāvan magadhāṅga6246paryantaṃ vāraṇasyām ataḥ param6247 |

uttareṇa tu vaiśālyāṃ rājā so 'tha mahābalaḥ || 53.299 ||

ap53.300

bhaviṣyati na sandehaḥ śāsanārthaṃ kariṣyati |

tvayā kumāra nirdiṣṭaḥ vyākṛtaḥ śāntim uttame || 53.300 ||

ap53.301

tasyāpi suto rājā • ukārākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

bhaviṣyati tadā kṣipraṃ śāsanārthaṃ ca • udyataḥ || 53.301 ||

ap53.302

tad etat pravacanaṃ śāstu likhāpayiṣyati vistaram |

pūjāṃś ca mahatīṃ kṛtvā diksa-m-antān nayiṣyate6248 || 53.302 ||

ap53.303

na cāsya durgatiṃ cāsya deveṣūpapatsyate |

viṃśad varṣāṇi triṃśac ca pitṛṇā saha janminaḥ || 53.303 ||

ap53.304

velāyām6249 ardharātre tu pañcatvaṃ yāsyate tadā |

gotrajenaiva rogeṇa • abhibhūto 'sau bhaviṣyati || 53.304 ||

ap53.305

mahārogeṇa duḥkhārtaḥ • divasāni ṣaḍviṃśati |

samastavyādhigrasto 'sau vividhākāramūrchitaḥ || 53.305 || {V472}

ap53.306

cyuto 'sau narapatiḥ kṣipra deveṣū6250papatsyate |

niyataṃ prāpsyate bodhi so 'nupūrveṇa yatnataḥ || 53.306 ||

ap53.307

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ • atītā ye 'pyanāgatā |

kṛtvā tu vividhāṃ kārāṃ pratyekajinatāyiṣu6251 || 53.307 ||

ap53.308

iṣṭāṃ viśiṣṭāṃ sampattiṃ divyāṃ mānuṣikāṃ6252 tathā |

te 'nupūrveṇa gacchanti śāntiṃ nirjarasampadam || 53.308 ||

ap53.309

hīnotkṛṣṭarājāno madhyamāś ca narādhipāḥ |

ādye tu yuge kathitā nahuṣādyā pārthivādayaḥ || 53.309 ||

ap53.310

budhaśukrodayo nityaṃ mantrasiddhā narādhipā |

śāntanuś citrasucitraś ca pāṇḍavā sanarādhipāḥ || 53.310 ||

ap53.311

yātavā vārayatyāś ca riṣiśāpāstamitās6253 tadā |

kārtikaḥ kārtavīryo 'sau daśarathadāśarathī purā || 53.311 ||

ap53.312

arjunaḥ siddhamantras tu dvija6254droṇasuto 'paraḥ |

aśvatthāmāparo mantrī sādhayām āsa mantrarāṭ || 53.312 || {S605}

ap53.313

śāstum ūrjitamantrāstraiḥ kṣmāpatyaṃ kārayet tadā |

samantāt triṣu dvīpeṣu jambūdvīpagatā tadā || 53.313 ||

ap53.314

devakārāṃś caiva mantrāṇi pārthivādayaḥ |

te 'pi tāthāgatiṃ pūjām anumodyā diviṃ gatāḥ || 53.314 ||

ap53.315

buddhatvaniyatā te 'pi kecit pratyekayānikā |

śrāvakatvaniyatā kecit sarve te mokṣaparāyaṇāḥ || 53.315 ||

ap53.316

kālavyavasthā6255nurūpeṇa • āyuṣaś ca vikalpate |

uttamā dīrgha-m-āyuṣe6256 madhyā madhyamake tathā || 53.316 ||

ap53.317

antime tu yuge kaṣṭe kaliprāpte yugādhame |

+ + + + + + + + + + pārthivā tu kalipriyāḥ || 53.317 ||

ap53.318

anyonyavairasaṃsaktā parasparaviheṭhakāḥ6257 |

nīcotpattim āyātāḥ śastrasampātam artavaḥ6258 || 53.318 ||

ap53.319

śastrapravṛttisamutsāhā paradārābhiratas tadā |

bhaviṣyanti na sandehaḥ • bhūpālā lokakutsitāḥ || 53.319 ||

ap53.320

dhūrtā nikṛṣṭakarmāṇaḥ • anāryā matsariṇas tathā |

bhaviṣyanti tadā kāle madhye dvāparayo kalau || 53.320 ||

ap53.321

saṃkṣepeṇa tu vakṣyāmi kumāras taṃ nibodhata |

vartamāne tu yatkāle pārthivā bhuvi maṇḍale || 53.321 || {V473}

ap53.322

teṣāṃ tu rūpacihnāni varṇataś ca nibodhatām |

prasenajit kośalo rājā bimbisāras tathāparaḥ || 53.322 ||

ap53.323

udayanaḥ kṣatriyaśreṣṭhaḥ śatānīkasamudbhavaḥ |

subāhuḥ sudhanakhyāto mahendracandrasamas6259 tathā || 53.323 ||

ap53.324

licchavīnāṃ tathā jātaḥ siṃho vaiśālya-m-udbhavaḥ6260 |

udāvidyotapradyota6261mahāsenaś ca kathyate || 53.324 ||

ap53.325

ujjayinyāṃ6262 tathā caṇḍaḥ kapilāhve pure nṛpaḥ |

rājā śuddhodanaś caiva vairāṭākhyo6263 mahābalaḥ || 53.325 || {S606}

ap53.326

ity ete kṣatriyāḥ proktā mahīpālāḥ śāstu pūjakāḥ |

sammukhaṃ buddhaṃ6264 paśyanti śākyasiṃhe6265 narottamam || 53.326 ||

ap53.327

dharmaṃ śrutvā tatas te 'pi ciraṃ prāpsyanti sampadām |

niyataṃ mokṣakāmās6266 tu śāntiṃ prāpsyanti te 'pi tām || 53.327 ||

ap53.328

ity ete lokavikhyātā bhūpālā kṣitimaṇḍale |

varṇataḥ kṣatriyaḥ proktaḥ cihnato nāmasaṃjñitaḥ6267 || 53.328 ||

ap53.329

pūjayiṣyati te vākyaṃ mayaiva kathitaṃ bhuvi |

tvayaiva vyākṛto loke kumāro bālarūpiṇaḥ |

ajātākhyo nāmasau niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ || 53.329 ||

ap53.330

mayi varṣaśate parinirvṛte bhuvi maṇḍale |

nirāloke nirānande • ajñānatamasāvṛte |

bhaviṣyati tadā śūnyā medinī jinavarjitā || 53.330 ||

ap53.331

tasmin kāle mahāghore kusumāhve nagare tadā |

aśoko nāma vikhyātaḥ pārthivo bhuvi pālakaḥ |

tīvrakārī saroṣī ca nirghṛṇo 'sau bhavet tadā || 53.331 ||

ap53.332

kalyāṇamitram āgamya vītarāgaṃ maharddhikam |

bhikṣuṃ śīlasampannaṃ nirjvaraṃ6268 gatacetasam || 53.332 ||

ap53.333

pūrvavāsanahetuṃ ca pāṃsudānaṃ maharddhikam |

niyataṃ kṣetrasampannaṃ pārthivo 'sau mahādhanaḥ |

dharmādharmavicārī ca saghṛṇī kāruṇiko hi sau || 53.333 ||

ap53.334

hetum uddhāṭayām āsa vītarāgo maharddhikaḥ |

tvayā hi nṛpate6269 pūrvam ajñānād bālacāpalāt || 53.334 ||

ap53.335

jine śākyasiṃhasya pāṃsu • añjalinā tadā |

pātre bhakṣe6270 pratiṣṭhāpya prāptā sampattayo divi || 53.335 || {V474}

ap53.336

devalokaṃ cyavitvā6271 tu pitṛ6272lokam ihāgatam |

bhuṃkṣva rājyaṃ mahīpāla jambūdvīpaṃ sakānanam || 53.336 || {S607}

ap53.337

ārādhya mantraṃ yakṣasya jambhalasya mahātmane |

tato bhūtarathaḥ siddhaḥ kṣitipaś ca mahātmanaḥ || 53.337 ||

ap53.338

yakṣās tasya tiṣṭhante • ājñodīkṣitamānasāḥ |

nāgāś caiva tiṣṭhante bhavyāḥ kiṅkarahetavaḥ || 53.338 ||

ap53.339

evaṃ maharddhikā dharmātmā balacakrī • abhūt tadā |

yatheṣṭagamanaṃ tasya niṣeddhā na kvacid bhavet || 53.339 ||

ap53.340

pūrvasthāpitakārye tu jinānāṃ dhātuvarā bhuvi |

nagare rājagṛhe6273 tu vane veṇuvane tadā || 53.340 ||

ap53.341

gṛhya dhātudhare dhātuṃ kuśalālambanamānasaḥ |

pūjayām āsa taṃ stūpaṃ yathā paurāṇakārayā6274 || 53.341 ||

ap53.342

gṛhya taṃ6275 dhātukumbhaṃ tu vibhajya śatadhā punaḥ |

kṣaṇenaikena medhāvī yakṣāṇām ājñāṃ6276 vinirdiśet || 53.342 ||

ap53.343

jambūdvīpa imaṃ kṛtsnaṃ stūpālaṅkṛtabhūṣaṇam |

kārayantu bhavanto vai dhātugarbhāṃ vasundharām || 53.343 ||

ap53.344

ājñāpratīcchate yakṣāḥ ardharātre tu yatnataḥ |

amānuṣeyaṃ kṛtiṃ kṛtvā śilāyaṣṭyocchritāṃ bhuvi || 53.344 ||

ap53.345

anekastambhasahasrāṇi ropayām āsa te tadā |

pūjanārthaṃ tu caityānāṃ cihnabhūtaṃ ca dehinām || 53.345 ||

ap53.346

kṛtvā tu vividhāṃ stūpāṃ lokanāthebhya tāyiṣu6277 |

kṣaṇenaikena te yakṣā nṛpate 'ntikam āgatāḥ || 53.346 ||

ap53.347

praṇipatya tato mūrdhnā vācā niścāraguhyakām |

yathājñataṃ kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi bhūte || 53.347 ||

ap53.348

tato 'sau pārthivaḥ kṣipram āruroha rathaṃ tadā |

vividhākārapūjārthaṃ anekākāraśobhanām || 53.348 ||

ap53.349

kāñcanaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ vividhāṃ stūpabhūṣaṇām |

tato bhūtarathaṃ kṣipraṃ pūrayām āsa pārthivaḥ || 53.349 || {S608}

ap53.350

kṣaṇenekana taṃ deśaṃ yatra te dhātudharā jinā |

vicitrākārapūjābhiḥ6278 pūjayeta narādhipaḥ || 53.350 || {V475}

ap53.351

śobhane medinīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jinadhātudharais tadā |

praṇidhiṃ cakrire rājā dharmāśoko mahātmavān |

anena kuśalārthena buddho bhūyām6279 anuttaraḥ || 53.351 ||

ap53.352

evaṃ viditvā mahātmāsau dharmāśoko narādhipaḥ |

mṛto 'sau devatāṃ yāti niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ || 53.352 ||

ap53.353

aśītivarṣāṇi saptaṃ ca pūjayed6280 dhātuvarāṃ bhuvi |

jīved varṣaśataṃ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā rājyam akaṇṭakam || 53.353 ||

ap53.354

svakarmajanitas6281 tasya vyādhir utpanna dehaje |

tenaiva vyādhito duḥkhī mṛtaḥ svargopago bhavet || 53.354 ||

ap53.355

mahatīṃ sampadaṃ prāpya • anubhūya divaukasām |

anupūrveṇa medhāvī bodhiṃ prāpsyati durlabhām || 53.355 ||

ap53.356

mantrā sidhyanti tatkāle vajrābjakulayor api |

jambhalādyās tathā yakṣā asmin śāsanavartinaḥ |

yakṣiṇyaś ca samākhyātā hārītyādyā maharddhikāḥ || 53.356 ||

ap53.357

cakravartisamutpāde mantrā sidhyanti cakriṇaḥ |

jinais tu kathitā ye mantrā vidyārājā maharddhikāḥ |

uṣṇīṣaprabhṛtayaḥ sarve ye cānye jinabhāṣitāḥ || 53.357 ||

ap53.358

uttamāṃ sādhanāṃ kuryāt tasmin kāle suśobhane |

uttamair nādhamaiḥ6282 sādhyā uttamāṃ gatim āśritaiḥ |

dilīpo nahuṣaś caiva māndhātā sagaras tathā || 53.358 ||

ap53.359

sādhayitvā tu te mantrāṃ cakriṇāṃ jinabhāṣitām |

tejorāśis tadā siddhaḥ • nahuṣasya mahātmanaḥ || 53.359 ||

ap53.360

rājñaḥ6283 sitātapatras tu siddhas tu6284 sagarasya vai |

dilīpasya tathā mantraṃ siddham ekam akṣaram6285 || 53.360 || {S609}

ap53.361

māndhātasya tathā loke siddha uṣṇīṣamunnataḥ |

jayoṣṇīṣas tathā siddho dhundhumāre nṛpottame || 53.361 ||

ap53.362

kandarpasya tathā rājño vijayoṣṇīṣa kathyate |

prajāpatis tasya putro vai tasyāpi locanā bhuvi || 53.362 ||

ap53.363

prajāpateḥ suto nābhiḥ tasyāpi ūrṇa-m-ucyate6286 |

nābher6287 ṛṣabhaḥ6288 putro vai sa siddhakarma dṛḍhavrataḥ || 53.363 ||

ap53.364

tasyāpi māṇicaro6289 yakṣaḥ siddho haimavate girau |

ṛṣabhasya bharataḥ putraḥ so 'pi mantrān tadā japet | {V476}

so 'nupūrveṇa siddhas tu mahāvīraṃ bhuvis tadā || 53.364 ||

ap53.365

ete cā 'nye ca bahavaḥ pārthivā lokaviśrutāḥ |

sādhayitvā tu mantrāṇāṃ rājyaṃ kṛtvā divaṃ gatāḥ || 53.365 ||

ap53.366

jinendrair ye tu • uktāni vidyārājā maharddhikāḥ |

te sarve śobhane kāle yuge 'śītisahasrage |

siddhāḥ sādhayiṣyanti mantratantrārthakovidāḥ || 53.366 ||

ap53.367

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ pārthivā lokaviśrutāḥ |

tato 'śītisahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ śatam eva vā6290 |

rājyaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ svarga niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇāḥ || 53.367 ||

ap53.368

madhyame tu tadā kāle divyā-m-āścaryamaharddhikāḥ |

mantrāḥ siddhim evāsur abjapāṇi6291samoditāḥ |

mantribhir naramukhyais tu bhūpālaiḥ sārvabhūmikaiḥ6292 || 53.368 ||

ap53.369

rājā ca brahmadatto vai vārāṇasyāṃ mahāpure |

siddhaḥ • abjapāṇis tu lokeśo6293 lokaviśrutaḥ || 53.369 ||

ap53.370

mahāvīryo mahātmāsau • atikāruṇiko mahān |

sattvānāṃ mantrarūpeṇa dideśa dharmadeśanām || 53.370 ||

ap53.371

rājñā brahmadattena • anubhūtaṃ mānuṣaṃ sukham |

tato 'sau siddhamantras tu sadehaḥ svargam6294 āviśet || 53.371 || {S610}

ap53.372

tasyāpi ca suto dhīmān puṇyakarmā dṛḍhavrataḥ |

tasyāpi siddho mahāvīryo hayagrīveti6295 viśrutaḥ || 53.372 ||

ap53.373

tena mantraprabhāvena jitaḥ śakra abhūt tadā |

tasyāpi sutaḥ śvetākhyo rājābhūt sarvadas tadā || 53.373 ||

ap53.374

tasyāpi varadā mantrā mahāśvetā nāma nāmataḥ |

sādhayitvā tu tāṃ mantraṃ6296 jīved6297 varṣaśatatrayam || 53.374 ||

ap53.375

tena mantraprabhāvena sukhāvatyā sa gacchati |

niyataṃ bodhim evāsya ye cānye vyākṛtā6298 mayā || 53.375 ||

ap53.376

madhyame tu tadā kāle madhyamantrāṃs6299 tu sādhayet |

adhame 'tiyuge kaṣṭe mayi buddhatvam āgate |

mantrāḥ siddhiṃ prayāsyanti vajrābjakulayor api || 53.376 ||

ap53.377

tvayā kumāra mantrā vai ye pūrvaṃ kathitā bhuvi |

te 'pi siddhiṃ prayāsyanti mantrā vai bhāgahetutām || 53.377 ||

ap53.378

itarāṇi tu mantrāṇi laukikāṃ vividhāṃ tathā | {V477}

kaśmalā vikṛtarūpāś ca • antarikṣā tu khecarā || 53.378 ||

ap53.379

bhaumyā ca-m-atha yakṣiṇyaḥ piśācyā vividhās tathā |

garuḍāḥ kinnarāś caiva pretā rākṣasabhāṣitā || 53.379 ||

ap53.380

piśācoragarakṣāṇāṃ nāgīnāṃ ca maharddhikā |

mantrā siddhiṃ prayāsyanti yuge kaṣṭe yugādhame || 53.380 ||

ap53.381

kumārarūpās tu mantrā vai kumārī6300rūpās tu sarvadā |

te 'pi siddhiṃ prayāsyanti tasmin kāle bhayānake || 53.381 ||

ap53.382

trividhās tu tathā mantrā triprakārās tu sādhanā |

trividhenaiva kālena trividhā siddhir iṣyate |

saṃkṣepeṇa tu vakṣyāmi kathyamānam ativistaram || 53.382 ||

ap53.383

rājño 'śoka6301mukhyasya pṛṣṭhatas6302 ta bhaven6303 nṛpaḥ |

viśoka iti vikhyāto loke dharmānucāriṇaḥ || 53.383 || {S611}

ap53.384

tasya siddhā imā mantrā devī paṇḍaravāsinī |

viśokaḥ sādhayitvā tu ājahāra divaukasām || 53.384 ||

ap53.385

nākapṛṣṭhe ciraṃ saukhyam anubhūya sa mahānṛpaḥ |

punar eva gacchan mānuṣyaṃ dharmaśīlo hi buddhimān6304 || 53.385 ||

ap53.386

rājyaṃ vividhasampattim anubhūya mahādyutiḥ |

pūjayed dhātuvarān śrīmān varṣāṇi ṣaṭsaptati |

tato jvareṇābhibhūto 'sau bhinnadeho divaṃ gataḥ || 53.386 ||

ap53.387

tasyāpy anantare rājā śūrasenaḥ prakathyate |

vighuṣṭo dharmacārī ca śāsane 'smiṃ sadā hitaḥ || 53.387 ||

ap53.388

tenāpi sādhitā mantrā devī stūpamahāśriyā |

tenāpi kāritā śāstuḥ kārā sumahatī tadā |

stūpair alaṅkṛtā sarvā samudrāntā vasundharā || 53.388 ||

ap53.389

tasya karmavipākena vyādhir utpannadehajā |

pakṣam ekaṃ kṣayitvāsau cyutadeho bhaviṣyati || 53.389 ||

ap53.390

kṛtvā rājyaṃ varṣāṇi daśa sapta ca mānavāḥ6305 |

cyuto 'sau svargam āviṣṭo niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ || 53.390 ||

ap53.391

tasyāpy anantaro rājā nandanāmā bhaviṣyati |

puṣpākhye nagare śrīmān mahāsainyo mahābalaḥ || 53.391 ||

ap53.392

tenāpi sādhito mantra piśāco pīlunāmataḥ |

tasya mantraprabhāvaṃ tu mahābhogo bhaviṣyati || 53.392 || {V478}

ap53.393

nīcamukhyasamākhyāto tato loke bhaviṣyati |

taddhanaṃ prāpya mantrī sau loke pārthivatāṃ gataḥ || 53.393 ||

ap53.394

bhaviṣyanti6306 tadā kāle brāhmaṇās tārkikā bhuvi |

siddhyā6307bhimānalubdhā vai nagare magadhavāsinaḥ |

bhaviṣyanti na sandeho mithyā6308garvitamāninaḥ || 53.394 ||

ap53.395

tebhiḥ parivārito rājā vai ......... | {S612}

dharmaśīlo 'pi dharmātmā teṣāṃ dāsyati taṃ dhanam6309 |

kalyāṇamitram āgamya pūjed6310 dhātuvarān6311 asau || 53.395 ||

ap53.396

kevalaṃ tu tadābhyāsād6312 dānāviklabahetunā |

vihārā kāritā tena ṣoḍaśāṣṭau ca dhīmatā || 53.396 ||

ap53.397

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle nagare puṣpasāhvaye |

mantrimukhyo mahātmā vai ghṛṇī sādhu tathā dvijaḥ || 53.397 ||

ap53.398

sa bhaviṣyati dharmātmā tasya6313 rājño 'tiśāyinaḥ6314 |

so 'pi siddhamantras tu yakṣiṇī vīramatī bhuvi || 53.398 ||

ap53.399

tenāpi kāritaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jinānāṃ dhātudharo6315 bhuvi |

atiprājño hi saṃvṛto yakṣiṇyās tu prabhāvataḥ || 53.399 ||

ap53.400

tena vāsanakarmeṇa pūrvavāsanacoditaḥ |

anupūrveṇa medhāvī bodhiṃ prāpsyati durlabhām || 53.400 ||

ap53.401

strīkṛtena doṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ prāpsyanti māṇavāḥ6316 |

vararucir nāma vikhyāta atirāgī abhūt tadā || 53.401 ||

ap53.402

nando 'pi nṛpatiḥ śrīmān pūrvakarmāparādhataḥ |

virāgayām āsa mantrīṇāṃ6317 nagare pāṭalāhvaye || 53.402 ||

ap53.403

viraktamantravargis6318 tu satyasandho mahābalaḥ |

pūrvakarmāparādhena mahārogī bhaviṣyati || 53.403 ||

ap53.404

mahājvareṇa duḥkhārtaḥ • ardharātre mariṣyati6319 |

āyus tasya ca vai rājñaḥ ṣaṭṣaṣṭi6320varṣāṃ tathā |

niyataṃ śrāvake bodhau tasya rājño bhaviṣyati6321 || 53.404 ||

ap53.405

tasyāpy anyatamaḥ sakhyaḥ pāṇinir nāma māṇavaḥ |

niyataṃ śrāvakatvena vyākṛto me bhaviṣyati || 53.405 ||

ap53.406

so 'pi siddhamantras tu lokīśasya mahātmanaḥ |

sādhayet prajñākāmas tu krodhaṃ hālāhalaṃ6322 dvijaḥ || 53.406 || {V479}

ap53.407

tasya rājño 'para khyātaś candragupto bhaviṣyati | {S613}

jalendra6323yakṣasiddhas tu kārayed rājyam akaṇṭakam || 53.407 ||

ap53.408

mahābhogī6324 satyasandhaś ca dharmātmā sa mahīpatiḥ |

akalyāṇamitram āgamya kṛtaṃ prāṇivadhaṃ bahu |

tena karmavipākena viṣasphoṭaiḥ sa6325 mūrchitaḥ || 53.408 ||

ap53.409

ardharātre ruditvāsau putraṃ sthāpayed bhuvi |

bindusāra6326samākhyātaṃ bālaṃ duṣṭamantriṇam || 53.409 ||

ap53.410

tato 'sau candraguptasya cyutaḥ kālagato bhuvi |

pretalokaṃ tadā lebhe gatiṃ mānuṣavarjitām |

mantrābhyāsāt tadā yukto gatiṃ tyaktvā divi gatam || 53.410 ||

ap53.411

mantrahetusamutpādāt kuśalālambanacetanām |

pratyekaṃ bodhim6327 āyāti so 'nupūrveṇa narādhipaḥ || 53.411 ||

ap53.412

rājñātha bindusāreṇa6328 bālenāvyaktacetasā |

purā kāritaṃ caityaṃ siṃhadattena6329 bhavāntare || 53.412 ||

ap53.413

tasya karmaprabhāvena divaṃ yāto hy aninditaḥ |

pañca janmasahasrāṇi • amarebhyo6330 bhuktavān sukham || 53.413 ||

ap53.414

svargalokāc cyavitvā tu manuṣyendropapadyate |

jāto rājakule6331 candraguptasya dhīmataḥ || 53.414 ||

ap53.415

bāla eva tato rājā prāptaḥ saukhyam analpakam |

prauḍho dhṛṣṭaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ pragalbhaś cāpi priyavādinam |

svādhīna eva tad rājyaṃ kuryād varṣāṇi saptati || 53.415 ||

ap53.416

mantrā keśinī nāma siddhā tasya narādhipe |

kumāra tvadīyamantre tu siddhiṃ gaccheyu te tadā || 53.416 ||

ap53.417

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle mantrasiddhis tvayoditā |

kumārarūpī viśvātmā lokānāṃ6332 prabhaviṣṇavaḥ || 53.417 ||

ap53.418

bhaviṣyati na sandeho mantrarūpeṇa dehinām |

+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + +6333 hitakāmyayā | {S614}

tasmin kāle sadā siddhir bhaviṣyanti paṭhitā bhuvi || 53.418 ||

ap53.419

mantrī tasya rājñasya bindusārasya dhīmataḥ |

cāṇakya iti vikhyātaḥ krodhasiddhas tu māṇavaḥ6334 |

yamāntako nāma vai krodhaḥ siddhas tasya ca durmateḥ || 53.419 || {V480}

ap53.420

tena krodhābhibhūtena prāṇino jīvitād dhatā |

kṛtvā tu pāpakaṃ tīvraṃ trīṇi rājyāni6335 vai tadā || 53.420 ||

ap53.421

dīrghakālābhijīvī sau bhavitā dvijakutsitaḥ |

tena mantraprabhāvena sadeham āsurīṃ bhajet || 53.421 ||

ap53.422

āsurīṃ tanum āviṣṭa dīrghakālaṃ sa jīvayet |

tato 'sau bhinnadehas tu narakebhyo vigacchataḥ || 53.422 ||

ap53.423

tato 'sau nārakaṃ duḥkham anubhūyeha durmatiḥ6336 |

vividhā nārakāṃ duḥkhām aniṣṭāṃ karmajāṃ tadā || 53.423 ||

ap53.424

kalpam ekaṃ kṣayitvāsau krodhamantrapracoditam |

cyuto 'sau narakād duḥkhāt tiryakebhyopapadyate || 53.424 ||

ap53.425

nāgayoniṃ samāpadya bhīmarūpī bhaviṣyati |

nāgarājo mahākrodhī mahābhogī viṣadarpitaḥ || 53.425 ||

ap53.426

dāruṇaṃ karmacārī ca . . . . . . . . . . . . |

cyuto 'sau duṣṭakarmā tu yamalokam agacchata || 53.426 ||

ap53.427

sambhūto6337 yamarājāsau pretarājo maharddhikaḥ |

evaṃ duḥkhasahasrāṇi • anubhūya punaḥ punaḥ || 53.427 ||

ap53.428

so 'nupūrveṇa durmedhā bhuvim āyāta māṇavaḥ |

mānuṣyaṃ janmam āyātaḥ bhīmarūpī bhaviṣyati |

daridra krodhanaś caiva • alpasākhyo6338 bhaviṣyati || 53.428 ||

ap53.429

pratyekabuddhā ye loke nirāśāḥ khaḍgacāriṇaḥ |

hīnadīnānukampyās tu vicaranti mahītale |

sattvānāṃ hitakāmyarthaṃ praviṣṭā piṇḍacārikām || 53.429 || {S615}

ap53.430

te taṃ durmatiṃ dṛṣṭvā vai paracittavidās6339 tadā |

te tatra-m-anubaddhās tu kāruṇyān nānyahetavaḥ || 53.430 ||

ap53.431

tena kulmāṣakhanḍās tu gṛhītā bhakṣahetunā |

krodhamantrābhibhūtena hetum udghāṭitā tadā || 53.431 ||

ap53.432

teṣāṃ niryātayed bhikṣaṃ tatraikasya mahātmanaḥ |

idaṃ bhoḥ pravrajitāḥ sarve bhakṣayadhvaṃ yathāsukham |

tasyānukampā buddhebhyaḥ6340 • ṛddhiṃ darśitavān tadā || 53.432 ||

ap53.433

tato 'sau vismayāviṣṭaḥ prabhāvodgatamānasaḥ |

prapatet sarvato mūrdhnā buddhebhyaḥ khaḍgakalpiṣu |

ākāśena gatāḥ sarve vītadoṣā yatheṣṭataḥ || 53.433 || {V481}

ap53.434

tenāpi kuśalārthena pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ6341 cintitām |

yādṛśā hi mahātmānaḥ śāntaveṣā maharddhikāḥ |

tādṛśo 'haṃ bhavel loke mā duḥkhī mā ca durgatiḥ || 53.434 ||

ap53.435

kṣīṇakarmāvaśeṣas tu cyutaḥ svargopagaḥ sadā |

so 'nupūrveṇa dharmātmā pratyekaṃ bodhiṃ6342 lapsyate |

tasmān na kuryān mantrebhyaḥ sādhanam ābhicārukam || 53.435 ||

ap53.436

buddhair bodhisattvaiś ca pratiṣiddham ābhicārukam |

atikāruṇikā buddhā bodhisattvās tu maharddhikāḥ |

prabhāvārthaṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ darśitaṃ6343 sarvakarmiṇaḥ || 53.436 ||

ap53.437

cintāmaṇayo mantrā bhāṣitās tu tathāgataiḥ |

bālarūpā mūḍhacittās tu krodhalobhābhibhūtayaḥ6344 |

parasparaṃ prayojyante ye mantrā ābhicāruke || 53.437 ||

ap53.438

pratiṣiddhaṃ tathā buddhair bodhisattvais tu dhīmataiḥ |

sarvaprakāraṃ6345 tu mantrāṇāṃ sattvebhyo bhogavardhanam || 53.438 ||

ap53.439

uttiṣṭham atha rājyaṃ6346 vai mahā6347rakṣāṃ dhanya6348hetavaḥ |

ākarṣaṇaṃ6349 tu sattvānāṃ vividhāṃ yonim āśritām | {S616}

sādhanīyās tu mantrā vai na jīvam uparodhataḥ || 53.439 ||

ap53.440

tasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti bhikṣavo me bahuśrutāḥ |

mātṛceṭā6350khyanāmās tu stotraṃ kṛtvā mamaiva tu |

yathābhūtaguṇoddeśair yathākāram abhāṣata || 53.440 ||

ap53.441

prasādya sarvataś cittaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsane rataḥ |

mantrasiddhas tu durlakṣyaḥ mañjughoṣastavaiva tu |

guṇavān śīlasampannaḥ • dharmavādī bahuśrutaḥ || 53.441 ||

ap53.442

purā tiryaggatenaiva • imāṃ stotram abhāṣata |

nṛpākhye6351 nagare ramye khaṇḍākhye6352 ca vane va tu |

sārdhaṃ śiṣyagaṇenaiva viharāmi yathāsukham || 53.442 ||

ap53.443

tatrastho vāyasa āsī māṃ cittaṃ samprasādayet |

prasādya ca mayi cittaṃ bhinnadeho divaṃ gataḥ || 53.443 ||

ap53.444

devebhyaś ca cyavitvā tu manuṣyebhyopapatsyate |

manuṣyebhyopapannas tu pravrajec chāsane mama || 53.444 ||

ap53.445

pravrajitvā mahātmāsau yathābhūtaṃ hi māṃ tadā |

staviṣyati tadā kāle mātṛceṭākhya6353 savratī || 53.445 || {V482}

ap53.446

stotropahāraṃ yathārthaṃ ca nānādṛṣṭānta6354hetubhiḥ |

prakartā sarvabhūtānāṃ hitāyaiva subhāṣitam || 53.446 ||

ap53.447

anugrahārthaṃ tu sattvānāṃ stotracodanatatparaḥ |

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle yugānte lokanindite |

tena karmavipākena bhinnadeho diviṃ gataḥ || 53.447 ||

ap53.448

so 'nupūrveṇa medhāvī anubhūya vividhāṃ sukhām |

bodhiṃ prāpsyati sarvajñim uttamārtham acintiyām || 53.448 ||

ap53.449

caturthe varṣaśate prāpte nirvṛte mayi tathāgate |

nāgāhvayo nāma sau bhikṣuḥ śāsane 'smin hite rataḥ |

muditāṃ bhūmiṃ6355 labdhas tu jīved varṣaśatāni ṣaṭ || 53.449 || {S617}

ap53.450

māyūrī nāmato6356 vidyā siddhā tasya mahātmanaḥ |

nānāśāstrārthadhātvarthaṃ niḥsvabhāvārthatattvavit || 53.450 ||

ap53.451

sukhāvatyāṃ copapadyet yadāsau tyaktakalevaraḥ |

so 'nupūrveṇa buddhatvaṃ niyataṃ samprapatsyate || 53.451 ||

ap53.452

asaṅga6357nāmā tadā bhikṣuḥ śāstratattvārthakovidaḥ |

sūtranītārthaneyānāṃ vibhajya bahudhā punaḥ || 53.452 ||

ap53.453

lokābhidhāyī yuktātmātucchaśīlo bhaviṣyati |

tasya siddhā śāladūtīti kathyate || 53.453 ||

ap53.454

tasya mantraprabhāvena buddhir utpanna śreyasī |

saṅgrahe sūtratattvārthaṃ śāsanasya cirasthite |

jīved varṣaśataṃ sārdhaṃ tyaktadeho diviṃ gataḥ || 53.454 ||

ap53.455

anubhūya ciraṃ saukhyaṃ dīrghasaṃsārasaṃsaram |

anupūrveṇa cātmā6358sau bodhiprāpto bhaviṣyati || 53.455 ||

ap53.456

evaṃ bahuvidhākāro bhikṣavo mayi śāsane |

prajñā dharmaśīlās tu bhavitābhūt tadā yuge || 53.456 ||

ap53.457

apaścime6359 tu tadā kāle nanda6360nāmataḥ |

so 'pi mantrārthayuktātmā tantrajño 'tha bahuśrutaḥ |

tasya bhadraghaṭaḥ siddhaḥ • yakṣamantrapracoditaḥ || 53.457 ||

ap53.458

mahāyānāgrasūtre tu mayā ca kathitā purā |

tasmin kāle ghaṭe tasminn ujjahāra mahātapā || 53.458 ||

ap53.459

tasya dṛṣṭasadā tatra pustake 'smiṃ mantrarūpiṇe |

rakṣā na kāritā tatra ghaṭe 'smin yakṣasādhite || 53.459 || {V483}

ap53.460

anapramādāt smṛtibhraṃśā ghaṭo mūrdhaṭake6361 hṛtaḥ |

tato 'sau siddhamantras tu bhikṣur mantrajāpī6362 • abhūt || 53.460 ||

ap53.461

ghaṭaṃ nirīkṣayām āsa nābhipaśyeta tatra vai |

tato 'sau krodharaktāṅgaḥ • visphūrjana abhāṣata || 53.461 || {S618}

ap53.462

ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ śakrādyāṃ samaheśvarām |

mantrenākṛṣyam āneyaṃ nāhaṃ mantrī na mantrarāṭ || 53.462 ||

ap53.463

ye mantrā buddhaputrais tu mantrā jinavarais tathā |

bhāṣitā nigrahārthāya durdāntadamakāpi vā |

te tu sarve bhuvi-r-nāsti yadi6363 nākṛṣyāmi cauriṇām6364 || 53.463 ||

ap53.464

tatotthāya tato mantrī siddhakarmadṛḍhavrataḥ |

yathā tu vihite mantre prayogākṛṣṭahetavaḥ |

prayojayām āsa taṃ dikṣu kṣiprākarṣaṇatatparaḥ || 53.464 ||

ap53.465

kṣaṇena smṛtamātreṇa kṣiprakarmāyati hy asau |

huṅkārekeṇa6365 mātreṇa brahmādyām ānayed bhuvi || 53.465 ||

ap53.466

ākṛṣṭā sarvadevās tu brahmādyāḥ saśakrakāḥ |

hāhākāraṃ pramuñcānā ārtā bhairavanādinaḥ |

kiṃ karomi6366 kim ānītā nāyaṃ matrāparādhinaḥ6367 || 53.466 ||

ap53.467

śīghraṃ ca tvaramāṇas tu bhikṣur dhīmān viśāradaḥ |

divaukasāṃ mantrayām āsa ghaṭaṃ pratyarpayatha ito iha || 53.467 ||

ap53.468

anyonyaṃ vai surāḥ sarve sa bhikṣuḥ samprabhāṣataḥ |

kṣipraṃ vadata bhadraṃ vo yena • apahṛto6368 ghaṭaḥ |

nirīkṣayām āsa te devāḥ na dāsyante 'tha samantataḥ || 53.468 ||

ap53.469

samanvāharati deveśaḥ kenāyaṃ ghaṭako 'pahṛtaḥ |

paśyate vajriṇaḥ śrīmān bodhisattvo mahādyutiḥ || 53.469 ||

ap53.470

tasyāsti suto ghoraḥ mahāroṣī sudāruṇaḥ |

nirmito vighnarūpeṇa viceruḥ sarvato jagat || 53.470 ||

ap53.471

tenāsau ghaṭo nīta deveśaḥ samprabhāṣitam |

asti vajrakule vighnaḥ krīḍate līlayā bhuvi || 53.471 ||

ap53.472

pūjito 'ham imeneti tenāsau ghaṭako hṛtaḥ |

evam uktvā tu deveśaḥ punar eva diviṃ gatāḥ || 53.472 || {S619}

ap53.473

sarve visarjitā devāḥ svamantreṇaiva te tadā |

kṣaṇenaiva tu tatraikaḥ • muhūrta sutarān api || 53.473 || {V484}

ap53.474

ānayām āsa taṃ vighnam avaśāt saghaṭaṃ tadā |

tatas tena tu vighnena pretānāṃ ghaṭam ādade || 53.474 ||

ap53.475

tato nītena tu vighnena • imāṃ vācām abhāṣitā |

pretaloke ghaṭo nītaḥ • na vayaṃ tatra doṣiṇaḥ || 53.475 ||

ap53.476

ruṣṭo so 'pi mahāmantrī taṃ vighnam abhyabhāṣata |

gaccha gaccha mahāvighna mā bhūyo evam ācaret || 53.476 ||

ap53.477

tatas tena tu te pretā ānītās tatkṣaṇād api |

kṣubhitākrāntamanasaḥ • dīnāḥ sūcīmukhā hi te || 53.477 ||

ap53.478

ārtasvaraṃ ca krandeyur mahāghoratamā hi te |

cukrutuḥ karuṇāṃ vāṇīṃ paritrāyasva mahātmana || 53.478 ||

ap53.479

ghaṭaṃ vo iha • ānītā yatheṣṭa kurute vayam |

mahākāruṇiko mantrī6369 vepathu samprajāyatām || 53.479 ||

ap53.480

karuṇārdreṇa manasā • imāṃ vācām abhāṣata |

kiṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavatāṃ loke samprabhāṣatha mā ciram || 53.480 ||

ap53.481

te • ūcur dīnamanasā bubhukṣāsmat sampradhāvate |

triṣitāḥ pretaloke 'smiṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 53.481 ||

ap53.482

mahākāruṇiko bhikṣus teṣām eva pradadau ghaṭam |

tatas te tuṣṭamanasāḥ sattvarām ālayaṃ gatāḥ |

teṣāṃ cintitamātreṇa • annapānaṃ bhaved ghaṭe || 53.482 ||

ap53.483

bhavitā candanamāle 'smiṃ bhikṣur nandako bhuvi |

tasmiṃ kālādhame prāpte jīved varṣaśatatrayam |

mahātmā bodhinimnas tu kṣipraṃ prāpsyati durlabhām || 53.483 ||

ap53.484

bhaviṣyanti na sandehaḥ tasmiṃ kāle yugādhame |

rājā gomimukhyas6370 tu śāsanāntardhāpako mama || 53.484 || {S620}

ap53.485

prāciṃ diśim upādāya kaśmīre dvāram eva tu |

nāśayiṣyati tadā mūḍho vihārān dhātudharāṃs6371 tathā || 53.485 ||

ap53.486

bhikṣavaḥ śīlasampannān ghātayiṣyati durmatiḥ |

uttarāṃ diśam āśritya mṛtyus tasya bhaviṣyati || 53.486 ||

ap53.487

amānuṣeṇaiva kruddhena sarāṣṭrā6372 paśubāndhavaḥ |

ākrānto 'drikhaṇḍena pātālaṃ yāsyati durmatiḥ6373 || 53.487 ||

ap53.488

adho atha gatis tasya narakān narakataraṃ bhṛśam |

duḥkhā duḥkhataraṃ tīvraṃ samprapatsyati dāruṇam || 53.488 || {V485}

ap53.489

avīcir nāma vikhyātaṃ narakaṃ pāpakarmiṇā |

mucyate 'sau mahākalpaṃ gomiṣaṇḍo durātmanaḥ || 53.489 ||

ap53.490

akalyāṇamitram āgamya kṛtaṃ pāpasudāruṇam |

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śāsane 'smiṃ tathāgate |

prasādya-m-akhilaṃ cittaṃ samprabhokṣyatha sampadām || 53.490 ||

ap53.491

buddhatvaniyataṃ mārgam aṣṭāṅgapathayāyinam |

gamiṣyatha sadā6374 sarve • aśokaṃ nirjarasaṃ puram || 53.491 ||

ap53.492

tasyānantare mahīpālo buddhapakṣa iti śrutaḥ |

mahāpakṣo6375 mahātyāgī buddhānāṃ śāsane rataḥ |

bhaviṣyati na sandehas tasmiṃ kāle yugādhame || 53.492 ||

ap53.493

atiprīto hi nṛpatiḥ śāstuḥ śāsanatatparaḥ |

vihārārāmacaityāṃś ca śāstur bimbān anuttamān || 53.493 ||

ap53.494

vāpyaḥ taḍāgakūpāś ca sarāṃsi caiva6376 anekadhāḥ |

kārayitvā mahārājā divaṃ gacched gatāyuṣaḥ || 53.494 ||

ap53.495

tasya siddho mahāvīryaḥ abjaketur mahītale |

pṛthivīṃ6377 pālanāṃ prārthed6378 bodhisattvasya mahātmane || 53.495 ||

ap53.496

tasya mantraprabhāvena jīved varṣaśatatrayam |

tena karmāvaśeṣeṇa kṣipraṃ bodhim avāpnuyāt || 53.496 || {S621}

ap53.497

tasyāpi ca suto rājā mahāsainyo mahābalaḥ |

gambhīrapakṣo6379 vikhyātaḥ pṛthivīṃ akhiloditām || 53.497 ||

ap53.498

so 'pi rājātha yuktātmā tasmiṃ kāle bhaviṣyati |

vihārāvasathacaityāṃś ca vāpīkūpāṃś ca naikadhā |

kārayiṣyati na sandeho bhūpatiḥ sa mahādyutiḥ || 53.498 ||

ap53.499

tenāpi sādhitaṃ mantraṃ mañjughoṣasya dhīmataḥ |

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ nāma yad vākyaṃ mahārthaṃ bhogavardhanam || 53.499 ||

ap53.500

tasya mantraprabhāvena mahābhogī bhaved dhy6380 asau |

anupūrveṇa medhāvī kṣipraṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ |

vividhākārakārāṃs tu śāsane 'smiṃ tathāgate || 53.500 ||

ap53.501

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle • uttarāṃ diśim āśritaḥ |

nepāla6381maṇḍale khyāte himādreḥ kukṣim āśrite |

rājā mānavadevas6382 tu licchavīnāṃ kulodbhavaḥ || 53.501 ||

ap53.502

so 'pi mantrārthasiddhas tu mahābhogī bhaviṣyati | {V486}

vidyā bhogavatī nāma tasya siddhā narādhipe |

aśītivarṣāṇi kṛtvāsau rājyaṃ taskaravarjitam || 53.502 ||

ap53.503

tataḥ prāṇātyaye nṛpaḥ6383 svargaloke jagāma saḥ6384 |

tadā6385 mantrāśu sidhyante6386 śītalā śāntikapauṣṭikā || 53.503 ||

ap53.504

tārā ca lokavikhyātā devī paṇḍaravāsinī |

mahāśvetā parahitodyuktā • akhinnamanasāṃ sadā || 53.504 ||

ap53.505

ity evam ādayo proktā bahudhā nṛpatayas6387 tadā |

anekadhā bahudhāś caiva nānārūpavivarṇitāḥ || 53.505 ||

ap53.506

śāstupūjakās te 'pi mleccharājāna6388 hai . . . . . . |

vaviṣaḥ6389 suvṛṣaś caiva bhūbhāsaḥ6390 subhūbhāsas6391 tathā |

bhākramaḥ6392 padakramaś caiva kamalaś caiva kīrtyate || 53.506 ||

ap53.507

bhāguptaḥ6393 vatsakaś caiva bhāsvāṃś caiva6394 paścimaḥ | {S622}

udayaḥ jihnuno6395 hy ante mlecchānāṃ vividhās tathā |

tataḥ paraṃ6396 bhraṣṭamaryādā parapuruṣopasevinaḥ6397 || 53.507 ||

ap53.508

śastrasampātavidhvastā nepālādhipatis tadā |

vidyāluptā luptarājāno6398 mlecchataskarasevinaḥ || 53.508 ||

ap53.509

anekā bhūpatayo proktā nānā caiva dvijapriyāḥ6399 |

bhaviṣyanti tadā kāle cīnaṃ prāpya samantataḥ || 53.509 ||

ap53.510

rājā hiraṇyagarbhas6400 tu mahāsainyo mahābalaḥ |

vistīrṇaś ca tantraś ca6401 prabhūtajanabāndhavaḥ || 53.510 ||

ap53.511

mlecchapraṇato vijayī ca śāstuḥ śāsanatatparaḥ |

tenāpi sādhito mantraḥ kumārasyeva mahādyuteḥ6402 || 53.511 ||

ap53.512

mahābalena yuktaś ca6403 vidyārājām aṣṭa•akṣaram |

mahāvīraṃ nāma vikhyātaṃ sampadānāṃ mahāspadam || 53.512 ||

ap53.513

tena bāladhiyo rājā rājyahetoḥ samāhitaḥ |

yasya smārita6404mātreṇa buddhatvaṃ niyataṃ padam || 53.513 ||

ap53.514

so 'lpakāryaniyuñjānaḥ6405 • rājyaheto narādhipaḥ |

ākāṃkṣamāna yadyevaṃ varadānam anuttamam || 53.514 ||

ap53.515

brahmādyā devatāṃ kṛtsnām ājñāpayati sarvadā |

kiṃ punar mānuṣāṃ loke • itarāṃ6406 bhāvakutsitām || 53.515 ||

ap53.516

jīvitvā varṣaśataṃ sārdhaṃ divaṃ gacchan mahānṛpaḥ6407 |

so 'nupūrveṇa dharmātmā • uttamāṃ bodhim āpnuyāt || 53.516 || {V487}

ap53.517

tasmin deśa imā vidyā ye kumāreṇa bhāṣitā |

satvarā te 'pi siddhyante nānye vidyā kadācana || 53.517 ||

ap53.518

bodhisattvo mahāvīraḥ6408 • mañjughoṣo mahādyutiḥ |

tasmin deśe tu sākṣād vai tiṣṭhate bālarūpiṇaḥ |

siddhikṣetrā ‘tha paraṃ divyaṃ mānuṣyaiḥ sādhayiṣyate6409 || 53.518 ||

ap53.519

turuṣkanāmā vai rājā • uttarāpatham āśrita | {S623}

mahāsainyo mahāvīryas tasmin sthāne bhaviṣyati |

kaśmīradvāraparyantaṃ baṣkalodyaṃ sakāviśam6410 || 53.519 ||

ap53.520

yojanaśatasaptaṃ6411 tu rājā bhuṅkte 'tha bhūtalam |

saptasaptatisahasrāṇi lakṣau dvau tasya bhūpateḥ |

bhaviṣyati na sandeho tasmiṃ kāle yugādhame || 53.520 ||

ap53.521

so 'pi siddhamantras tu jīved varṣaśatatrayam |

sādhitā keśinī vidyā narādhyakṣeṇa dhīmatā || 53.521 ||

ap53.522

ātmanā śreyasārthaṃ tu vihārān kārayed bahūn |

ṣaḍāśīti6412sahasrāṇi kuryāt stūpavarāṃs tathā || 53.522 ||

ap53.523

mahāyānāgradharmaṃ tu buddhānāṃ jananīs tathā |

prajñāpāramitā loke tasmin deśe pratiṣṭhitā || 53.523 ||

ap53.524

sa rājā bhinnadehas tu svargalokaṃ gamiṣyati |

so 'nupūrveṇa kṣitīpeśaḥ bodhiṃ prāpsyati-m-uttamām || 53.524 ||

ap53.525

tasyāntare kṣitipater mahāturuṣko nāma nāmataḥ |

dhīmato bahumataḥ khyāto gurupūjakatatparaḥ6413 |

tasyā mantraṃ prasādhate6414 vai tārādevīṃ maharddhikām || 53.525 ||

ap53.526

so 'pi prasiddhamantras tu rājyaheto 'tha bhūtale |

mahāpakṣo6415 mahāsainyaḥ • maheśākhyo6416 'tha bhūpatiḥ || 53.526 ||

ap53.527

sammato bandhuvargāṇāṃ rājā so 'pi bhaviṣyati |

aṣṭau sahasravihārāṇāṃ tasmin kāle bhaviṣyati || 53.527 ||

ap53.528

tasya mantraprabhāvena jīved varṣaśatadvayam |

yadāsau bhinnadehas tu tuṣitebhyopapadyate |

sammato6417 devaputrāṇāṃ bodhisattvo maharddhikaḥ || 53.528 ||

ap53.529

so 'nupūrveṇa dharmātmā bodhyaṅgasamabhipūrataḥ |

prāpnuyād6418 atulāṃ bodhiṃ so 'nupūrveṇa yatnataḥ || 53.529 || {V488}

ap53.530

tatra deśe sadā kālaṃ tiṣṭhate pravacanaṃ6419 bahu | {S624}

jinais tu kathitaṃ pūrvam adhunāpi kathitaṃ mayā6420 |

vītarāgaiḥ samākrāntaṃ nāgaiś cāpi maharddhikaiḥ || 53.530 ||

ap53.531

lokapālās tathā yakṣāḥ śāstuśāsanarakṣakāḥ |

bhaviṣyanti tadā kāle saddharmā rakṣakā bhuvi || 53.531 ||

ap53.532

evaṃ bahuvidhāḥ proktāḥ bhūpālā lokaviśrutāḥ |

kathitāḥ kathayiṣyanti tasmin kāle sudāruṇe || 53.532 ||

ap53.533

paścād deśaparyantam ujjayinyām6421 ataḥ pare |

samudrātīraparyantaṃ lāḍānāṃ janapade tathā || 53.533 ||

ap53.534

śīlāhvo nāma nṛpatiḥ • buddhānāṃ śāsane rataḥ |

purīṃ valabhya samprāpto dharmarājā bhaviṣyati || 53.534 ||

ap53.535

vihārāṃ dhātudharāṃ6422 citrāṃ śreyasāṃ prāṇināṃs tathā |

kārayiṣyati yuktātmā bhūpatir dharmavatsalaḥ || 53.535 ||

ap53.536

pūjāṃ ca vividhākārāṃ jinabimbāṃ manoramām |

pūjayed dhātudharān6423 agryān lokanāthebhyo yaśasviṣu |

na • asau mantrasiddhas tu kevalaṃ6424 karmajottamaḥ || 53.536 ||

ap53.537

tatra deśe samākhyāto bhikṣuḥ piṇḍacārikaḥ |

śīlavān buddhisampanno buddhānāṃ śāsane rataḥ || 53.537 ||

ap53.538

kālacārī mahātmāsau praviṣṭo piṇḍacārikam |

paśyate rājakulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vistīrṇaṃ ca janāvṛtam || 53.538 ||

ap53.539

praviṣṭo tatra bhikṣārthī kṣudhayā ca samanvitaḥ |

tṛṣito klāntamanaso na lebhe piṇḍakaṃ tadā || 53.539 ||

ap53.540

gṛhītvāsau puruṣaiḥ kṣipraṃ niryayus tadgṛhāt param |

tato sa udvignamanaso rakṣito rājabhaṭais tadā || 53.540 ||

ap53.541

niryayur nagarāt tasmāt svālayaṃ tatkṣaṇād gataḥ |

kṣudhito tṛṣitaś caiva duḥkhī ca durmatiṃ gataḥ || 53.541 ||

ap53.542

tato 'sau bhaktacchinnas tu • ardharātre samupasthite | {S625}

prāṇatyāgaṃ tadā cakruḥ yatī sau laghucetasaḥ |

praṇidhiṃ ca tadā cakre lāḍānām adhipatir bhavet || 53.542 ||

ap53.543

tato 'sau kālagato bhikṣur dharākhye6425 nṛpatau kule |

utpadyeta mahātmāsau śāstuḥ śāsanapūjakaḥ || 53.543 || {V489}

ap53.544

daśavarṣāṇi viṃśaṃ ca rājyaṃ kṛtvā-m-akaṇṭakam |

lubdhasvajanaprayogeṇa6426 • ajīrṇayati mūrchitaḥ || 53.544 ||

ap53.545

bhinnadeho tato6427 rājā kālaṃ kṛtvā diviṃ gataḥ |

devā tuṣitavarā nāma maitreyo yatra tiṣṭhati || 53.545 ||

ap53.546

dharmaśrāvī mahātmāsau tatrāsau • upapatsyate |

dharmaṃ śṛṇoti6428 satkṛtya maitreyasya mahādyuteḥ |

so 'nupūrveṇa bodhiṃ ca .... prāpsyati durlabhām || 53.546 ||

ap53.547

śīlākhye nṛpatau vṛtte capalas tatra6429 bhaviṣyati |

varṣārdhapakṣam ekaṃ tu6430 pañca māsāṃ tathaiva tu |

rājyaṃ kṛtvā vibhinno 'sau śastribhiḥ śastrajīvibhiḥ || 53.547 ||

ap53.548

strīkṛtenaiva tu doṣeṇa śastrabhinno • adho gataḥ6431 |

tasyāpy anujo dhruvākhyas tu dhruvasthāvaratāṃ6432 gataḥ || 53.548 ||

ap53.549

sevakaḥ6433 kṛpaṇo mūrkhaḥ • lāḍānām adhipatir bhavet |

śeṣā narādhipāḥ sarve pūrvāntās tu6434 sevakāḥ || 53.549 ||

ap53.550

teṣāṃ ca pūrvajā vaṃśāḥ śīlāhvoparate tadā |

bhavitā bhūpatayaḥ sarve • ambhoje tīraparṣagāḥ6435 || 53.550 ||

ap53.551

nṛpa indraś sucandraś ca dhanuḥ ketus tathaiva ca |

puṣpanāmā tataḥ proktā6436 vāravatyāṃ purodbhavaḥ || 53.551 ||

ap53.552

valabhyāṃ purim āgamya ādyam asyānupūrvakā |

prabhanāmā sahasrāṇi viṣṇunāmā tathaiva ca || 53.552 ||

ap53.553

anantā nṛpatayo proktā yādavānāṃ kulodbhavāḥ |

teṣām apaścimo rājā viṣṇunāmā bhaviṣyati || 53.553 || {S626}

ap53.554

ṛṣiśāpābhibhūtas tu sapaurajanabāndhavaḥ |

astaṃ gate nṛpo dhīmān udake plāvitā purī |

dvāravatyā tadā tasya mahodadhisamāśritā || 53.554 ||

ap53.555

uttarāṃ diśi sarvatra nānārambhanitambayoḥ |

anantā nṛpatayaḥ proktā nānājātisamāśritāḥ |

śakavaṃśa6437 tadā triṃśan manujeśā nibodhatā || 53.555 ||

ap53.556

daśāṣṭa bhūpatayaḥ khyātā sārvabhūmika6438madhyamā |

ante nāgasenā tu viluptā te pare tadā || 53.556 ||

ap53.557

tato viṣṇuharaś caiva kuntanāmājitaḥ6439 paraḥ |

īśānaśarva6440paṅktiś ca grahasuvrata 'thāparaḥ || 53.557 || {V490}

ap53.558

tatas te viluptarājānaḥ bhraṣṭamaryāda sarvadā |

viṣṇuprabhavau6441 tatra mahābhogo dhanino tadā || 53.558 ||

ap53.559

madhyamāt tau bhakārādyau mantrimukhyau • ubhau tadā |

dhaninau śrīmatau khyātau śāsane 'smiṃ hite ratau || 53.559 ||

ap53.560

japtamantrau tathā mantre6442 kumāras tvayi mantrarāṭ |

tataḥ pareṇa bhūpālau jātau6443 manujeśvarau || 53.560 ||

ap53.561

sapta-m-aṣṭa śatā6444 trīṇi śrīkaṇṭhāvāsinas tadā |

ādityanāmā vaiśyās tu sthāṇvīśvara6445vāsinaḥ || 53.561 ||

ap53.562

bhaviṣyati na sandeho • ante sarvatra bhūpatiḥ |

hakārākhyo nāmataḥ prokto sārvabhūminarādhipaḥ || 53.562 ||

ap53.563

tatra deśe ime mantrā siddhiṃ gaccheyur vai tadā |

dharmarājena ye proktā vidyā śāntikapauṣṭikā || 53.563 ||

ap53.564

vividhāṃ bhogaviṣayāṃ sampadāṃ vividhāṃs tathā |

nānā ca rūpadhāriṇyo yakṣiṇyaś ca maharddhikāḥ |

bhaviṣyanti tatra vai siddhā tasmiṃ kāle yugādhame || 53.564 ||

ap53.565

dakṣiṇāṃ diśim āśritya sasamudrāṃ vasundharām | {S627}

rājā śveta6446sucandraś ca sātavāhana6447 eva tu || 53.565 ||

ap53.566

mahendraḥ6448 śaṅkaraś caiva vallabho 'tha mahīpatiḥ |

sukeśikeśiś ca vikhyātā dakṣiṇāṃ diśi |

maṅgalo vallabhaḥ prokto govindo vṛṣaketuḥ6449 || 53.566 ||

ap53.567

mahāpotaḥ6450 potaś caiva mahendraś candra eva tu |

gopendro indrasenaś6451 ca pradyumno mādhavas tadā6452 || 53.567 ||

ap53.568

gaṇaśaṅkaraś caiva vyāghraḥ6453 siṃho tathā budhaḥ6454 |

budhaḥ6455 śuddhas tathā kumbhaḥ • nikumbhaś caiva kīrtyate || 53.568 ||

ap53.569

mathitaḥ sumitaś caiva6456.......... |

balaḥ pulinaś caiva sukeśiḥ keśinas tathā || 53.569 ||

ap53.570

anantā bahavo khyātā bhūpālā dakṣiṇāṃ diśi |

atītānāgatā cāpi vartamānā nibodhitā || 53.570 ||

ap53.571

nānāmṛtyubhave hy ete nānāvyādhisamāplutā |

śastrasampātadurbhikṣair mṛtāḥ kecid diviṃ6457 gatāḥ || 53.571 ||

ap53.572

ity ete nṛpatayaḥ sarve kathitā vimukhās6458 tathā6459 |

mahendrānta nṛpotākhyātas tathā sahatis tathā6460 | {V491}

........ bhaviṣyanti tadā • abhūt || 53.572 ||

ap53.573

tasmin kāle tadā deśe6461 mantrāṇāṃ siddhim icchatām |

sādhanīyā imā mantrāḥ krodhādyāḥ kuliśocitāḥ |

ābhicārukakarmeṣu vaśyārthe ca tathā hitam || 53.573 ||

ap53.574

mañjuśriyo māhātmā6462 vai kumāro bālarūpiṇaḥ |

sidhyate ca tadā deśe kaliprāpte ca tadā yuge || 53.574 ||

ap53.575

parvatavindhyam āśritaṃ sāgare lavaṇodake |

kārttikeyeti samākhyātaḥ6463 sattvānāṃ varadāyakaḥ || 53.575 ||

ap53.576

ājñāṃ bho bodhisattvena mañjughoṣeṇa dhīmatā |

sattvānāṃ hitakāmyarthaṃ nivased dakṣiṇāṃ diśi || 53.576 || {S628}

ap53.577

kārttikeyasya ye mantrāḥ kathitā mañjubhāṇinā |

tasmin deśe tadā siddhir bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |

śrīparvate tadā deśe vindhyakukṣinitambayoḥ || 53.577 ||

ap53.578

dvīpeṣv eva ca6464 sarvatra kaliṅgodreṣu kīrtyate |

traiguṇyā mlecchadeśeṣu ...... samantataḥ |

ambhodheḥ kukṣitīrāntāḥ • nṛpā khyātā anantakāḥ || 53.578 ||

ap53.579

kāmarūpakulākhyā6465 hi himādreḥ kukṣim āśritāḥ |

bahavo nṛpatayo proktā udrasandhiṣu sarvadā6466 || 53.579 ||

ap53.580

nānāmlecchagaṇādhyakṣāḥ6467 śāstupūjana6468tatparāḥ |

indro sucandramahendraś ca bhūpāla mlecchavāsinaḥ || 53.580 ||

ap53.581

kṣmāpālau • ubhau tatra ṣoḍaśārdhā śāsane ratā |

pūjakāḥ śāstubimbānāṃ tvatprasādā ........ || 53.581 ||

ap53.582

bhaviṣyanti na sandeho prasannā śāsane jine |

bahavo nṛpavarāḥ proktāḥ pūrvāyāṃ diśim āśritāḥ |

atītānāgatā ye tu vartamānāś ca sarvadā || 53.582 ||

ap53.583

ādyaṃ nṛpavaraṃ vakṣye gauḍānāṃ vaṃśajo bhuvi |

jāto 'sau nagare ramye vardhamāne yaśasvinaḥ || 53.583 ||

ap53.584

lokākhyo nāma • sau rājā bhavati gauḍavardhanaḥ |

māmānutpannaloke 'smiṃ bhavitāsau dharmacintakaḥ || 53.584 ||

ap53.585

bahavaḥ kṣitipāḥ krāntā vividhā jīvakarmiṇaḥ6469 |

madhyakāle samāśvāsā6470 madhyamā madhyadharmiṇaḥ |

ante kalau yuge6471 nṛpendrā śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 53.585 || {V492}

ap53.586

samudrākhyo nṛpaś caiva vikramaś caiva kīrtitaḥ |

mahendranṛpavaro mukhya sakārādyo tataḥ6472 param || 53.586 ||

ap53.587

devarājākhyanāmāsau bhaviṣyati6473 yugādhame |

vividhākhyo6474 nṛpaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ • buddhimān dharmavatsalaḥ || 53.587 || {S629}

ap53.588

tasyāpy anujo balākhyaḥ6475 śāsane ca hite rataḥ |

prācīṃ samudrāparyantāṃ caityālaṅkṛtaśobhanām || 53.588 ||

ap53.589

kariṣyati na sandehaḥ kṛtsnāṃ vasumatīṃ tadā |

vihārārāmavāpīś ca • udyānā maṇḍapān6476 sadā || 53.589 ||

ap53.590

kariṣyati tadā śrīmāñ saṅkramān6477 setukārakaḥ |

śāstur bimbān tadā pūjet tatprasannāṃś ca pūjayet || 53.590 ||

ap53.591

kṛtvā rājyaṃ mahīpālo niḥsapatnam akaṇṭakam |

jīved varṣāṃ ṣaṭtṛṃśat6478 tṛṃśāhaṃ pravrajen6479 nṛpaḥ || 53.591 ||

ap53.592

tato ‘tmānaṃ ghātayed rājā dhyāyantaḥ sampramūrcchitaḥ6480 |

putraśokābhisantaptaḥ yativṛttisamāśritaḥ || 53.592 ||

ap53.593

tato ‘sau bhinnadehas tu narakebhyopapadyata |

trīṇy ekaṃ ca divasāni • uṣitvā narakaṃ gatim || 53.593 ||

ap53.594

naraka6481deham utsṛjya diviṃ gacchet sadā nṛpaḥ |

devānāṃ sukṛtināṃ loke6482 śuddhāvāsa iti smṛtaḥ |

devarājā bhavet tatra śuddhātmā bodhinimnagaḥ || 53.594 ||

ap53.595

śataśaḥ sahasraśaś caiva • anubhūya diviṃ sukham |

punar eva mānuṣyaṃ prāpya buddho bhūyo bhavāntare |

tenaiva kāritaṃ karma anyajanmeṣu dehinām || 53.595 ||

ap53.596

purīm ujjayinīṃ6483 khyātā kālavānāṃ jane tadā |

tatrāyanī6484 mukhyaḥ vaṇijo yo6485 mahādhanaḥ || 53.596 ||

ap53.597

buddhānām asambhave kāle śūnye loke nirāspade |

pratyekabuddhā loke ‘smin viharanti maharddhikāḥ || 53.597 ||

ap53.598

sattvānāṃ hitakāmāya vicaranti mahītale |

purī • ujjayinī prāpya praviṣṭā piṇḍacārikā || 53.598 ||

ap53.599

vargacāriṇo mahātmānaḥ • rathyāyām avatarataḥ6486 |

vāṇaijeyas tu6487 tadā saiva dṛṣṭvā tu saṃmukhaṃ6488 munim || 53.599 || {S630}

ap53.600

nimantrayām āsa tadā bhaktena svagṛhaṃ caiva nayet tadā |

nītvā munivarān kṣipram āsanena nimantrayet || 53.600 || {V493}

ap53.601

saṅghībhavadhva6489 bhavataḥ • bhaktakālo ‘yam upasthitaḥ |

te ‘pi tūṣṇīṃ mahātmāno na vācāṃ bhāṣire tadā || 53.601 ||

ap53.602

pātraṃ ca nāmayām āsa vāṇije yasya sarvadā6490 |

vaṇijā iṅgitajñāś ca buddhimanto bhavet tadā || 53.602 ||

ap53.603

pātraṃ ca pūrayām āsa vividhākārabhojanaiḥ |

tadāsau svahastenaiva teṣāṃ prāyaccha yatnataḥ || 53.603 ||

ap53.604

gṛhītvā tu tataḥ sarve prajagmuḥ sarvato nabham |

dīpamāleva dṛśyante vyomamūrtisamāśritāḥ || 53.604 ||

ap53.605

tato 'sau hṛṣṭaromas tu saṃvegabahulas tadā |

bhūmyāṃ ca patitas tatra • ṛddhyāvarjitamānasaḥ || 53.605 ||

ap53.606

praṇidhiṃ ca tadā cakre pravyāhāra vaco6491 yathā |

anena kuśalamūlena yan mayā prāptam adyataḥ |

eṣā munivarā-m-agra bhaved6492 buddho hy anuttaraḥ || 53.606 ||

ap53.607

daśajanmasahasrāṇi cakravartī tadā bhuvi |

tato 'sau muktadehas6493 tu koṭiṣaṣṭidivaukasām || 53.607 |||

ap53.608

anubhūya ciraṃ saukhyaṃ tyaktvā janma divaukasām |

māṇuṣāṇāṃ tadā janma prāpnuyāt paravaśā iha || 53.608 ||

ap53.609

tasya rājakule janma bhavatīha tu sarvadā |

bālākhyo nāma sau nṛpatir bhavitā pūrvadeśakaḥ || 53.609 ||

ap53.610

ā janmasahasrāṇi cirasaukhyam anāvṛtam |

prāpnuyān6494 nṛpatiḥ śrīmān sarvajñatvaṃ ca paścimam || 53.610 ||

ap53.611

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ matvā6495 sampado vipulās tathā |

ko nu kuryāt tadā śāstuḥ pūjanādhyeṣaṇāṃs tathā |

kārāṃś6496 ca śreyasīṃ yuktāṃ bodhimārgopayojanīm6497 || 53.611 || {S631}

ap53.612

tasyāpareṇa nṛpatir gauḍānāṃ prabhaviṣṇavaḥ6498 |

kumārākhyo nāmataḥ proktaḥ so 'pi-r-atyantadharmavān || 53.612 ||

ap53.613

tasyāpareṇa śrīmān ukārākhyeti viśrutaḥ |

tataḥ pareṇa viśleṣa teṣām anyonyateṣyate || 53.613 ||

ap53.614

mahāviśleṣaṇā6499 hy ete gauḍā raudracetasaḥ |

tato deva iti khyāto rājā māgadhakaḥ smṛtaḥ6500 || 53.614 ||

ap53.615

so 'py 'vahata6501vidhvasta ripubhiḥ samantāvṛtaḥ6502 |

yasyāpareṇa candrākhyaḥ • nṛpatitvaṃ kārayet tadā || 53.615 || {V494}

ap53.616

so 'pi śastravibhinnas tu pūrvacoditakarmaṇā |

tasyāpi suto dvādaśo6503 jīven māsaparamparam6504 || 53.616 ||

ap53.617

so 'pi vibhinna śastreṇa bāla eva • abhūt6505 tadā |

teṣāṃ parasparopavighnacittānāṃ raudrāṇām ahite ratām || 53.617 ||

ap53.618

bhaviṣyati tadā kāle bhakārākhyo6506 nṛpapuṅgavaḥ |

agraṇī-r-gauḍalokānāṃ mahāvyādhisamākulaḥ || 53.618 ||

ap53.619

tenaiva vyādhinā • ārtaḥ kālaṃ kṛtvā adho gataḥ |

tasyāpareṇa dakārākhyaḥ katipāyān divasān śāsitā6507 || 53.619 ||

ap53.620

bhavitā gauḍadeśe 'smiṃ gaṅgātīrasamāśritaḥ |

tasyāpareṇa bhakārākhyas trīṇi divasāni kārayet || 53.620 ||

ap53.621

tato gopālako rājā bhavitā sarvadas6508 tadā |

priyavādī ca so rājā ghṛṇī caiva mahābalaḥ || 53.621 ||

ap53.622

strīvaśaḥ kṛpaṇo mūrkhaḥ • jitaśatrur bhaved yuvān6509 |

kalyāṇamitram āgamya mahātyāgī bhavet tadā || 53.622 ||

ap53.623

vihārāṃś caityavarān ramyān ārāmān vividhāṃs tadā |

vāpyo 'tha jalasampannā satrāgārāṃ suśobhanām || 53.623 ||

ap53.624

sevato bahavas tasya yaśaḥkīrtyātha-m-udyatāḥ6510 |

devāyatanaramyāṃ vai guhā6511vasathakāriṇaḥ || 53.624 || {S632}

ap53.625

pāṣaṇḍibhiḥ6512 samākrāntaṃ nānātīrthikavāsibhiḥ |

ākrāntaḥ so diśaḥ sarvā samudrātīracaryagāḥ || 53.625 ||

ap53.626

kṛpī bhogī 'pramādī6513 ca saṃrājā6514 dharmavatsalaḥ |

bhaviṣyati na sandehaḥ sa prācīṃ diśi mūrjitaḥ || 53.626 ||

ap53.627

sadyā6515tīsārasaṃyuktavārdhikye6516 samupasthitaḥ |

gaṅgātīram upāśritya rājyaṃ kṛtvā tu vai tadā |

viṃśad varṣāṇi sapta6517 ca janmanāśītiko mṛtaḥ || 53.627 ||

ap53.628

tato 'sau bhinnadehas tu tiryagebhyo 'pipadyate6518 |

nāgarājā tataḥ śrīmān dharmātmā6519 dharmavatsalaḥ || 53.628 ||

ap53.629

yenāsya kāritaṃ caitya śāstubimbaṃ manoramam |

vihārāṃ kāritavāṃś cātra saṅghasyārthe tadā bhuvi || 53.629 ||

ap53.630

tena karmavipākena • antime ca bhave śrite |

buddhatvaṃ niyataṃ mārgaṃ prāpnuyād acalaṃ padam || 53.630 ||

ap53.631

tataḥ pareṇa gauḍānāṃ tīrthikākrāntapuraṃ bhuvi | {V495}

tā pūrvadeśe 'smin nagare tīrthikasamāhvaye |

bhagavākhye nṛpe6520 khyātaḥ gauḍānāṃ prabhaviṣṇavaḥ6521 || 53.631 ||

ap53.632

abhiṣikto dakṣiṇāsthena vratinā6522 prabhaviṣṇunā |

rājyaṃ kṛtvā tu vai tatra paścimāṃ diśim āgataḥ || 53.632 ||

ap53.633

praviśya nagarīṃ ramyāṃ sāketāṃ tu yathepsitaḥ |

ariṇā paribhūtas6523 tu punar eva nivartate || 53.633 ||

ap53.634

prācīṃ samudrāparyantāṃ taskaraiś ca samāvṛtaḥ |

śastraprahāravidhvastamṛto 'sau pretatāṃ gataḥ || 53.634 ||

ap53.635

trīṇi varṣāṇi kṛtvāsau bhūpālo rājyam alpakam |

tato dasyubhir grastaḥ • mṛtaḥ pretamaharddhikaḥ |

trīṇi varṣāṇi tatraiva pretebhyo rājyam akārayet || 53.635 ||

ap53.636

tato 'pi so tyaktadehas tu pretalokāṃ sudāruṇām | {S633}

tasmān muktajanmānaḥ svarlokaṃ ca sadā vrajet || 53.636 ||

ap53.637

tasyādhareṇa nṛpatis tu samudrākhyo nāma kīrtitaḥ |

trīṇi divasāni6524 durmedhaḥ rājyaṃ prāpsyati durmatiḥ |

tasyāpy anujo vikhyāto6525 bhasmākhyo6526 nāma nāmataḥ || 53.637 ||

ap53.638

prabhuḥ prāṇātipātasaṃyuktaḥ mahāsāvadyakāriṇaḥ |

nirghṛṇī • apramattaś ca svaśarīre tu yatnataḥ || 53.638 ||

ap53.639

paralokārthine nāsau balisattvadehaiva6527 tu |

akalyāṇamitram āgamya pāpaṃ karma kṛtaṃ bahu || 53.639 ||

ap53.640

dvijair ākrāntatadrājyaṃ tārkikaiḥ kṛpaṇais tathā |

vividhākārabhogāṃś ca mānuṣā pitarās tathā

vividhāṃ sampadāṃ so 'pi prāptavān nṛpatis tathā || 53.640 ||

ap53.641

so 'nupūrveṇa gatvāsau paścimāṃ diśi bhūpatiḥ |

kaśmīradvāraparyantam uttarāṃ diśim āśritaḥ || 53.641 ||

ap53.642

tatrāpi jitasaṅgrāmī rājyaṃ kṛtvā tu vai tadā |

dvādaśābdāni sarvatra māsāṃ pañcadaśas6528 tathā || 53.642 ||

ap53.643

pṛthivyām ārtarogo 'sau mūrchitaś ca punaḥ punaḥ |

mahāduḥkhābhibhūtas tu bhinnadeha • adhogataḥ || 53.643 ||

ap53.644

teṣāṃ parasparato dveṣe lubdhānāṃ rājyahetunām |

mahāśastropasampātaṃ kṛtvā te tu parasparam || 53.644 || {V496}

ap53.645

abhiṣicya tadā rājyaṃ sakārākhyaṃ bāladārakam |

cihnamātraṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā punar eva nivartate |

yair dvijātimukhyānāṃ6529 bhinnās te 'pi parasparam || 53.645 ||

ap53.646

māgadhāṃ janapadāṃ prāpya pure • udumbarāhvaye |

dvau6530 bālau dvijātimukhyaś ca abhiṣecya svayaṃ bhuvi || 53.646 ||

ap53.647

tato 'nupūrveṇa gatvāsau prācīṃ diśim āśritaḥ |

gauḍāṃ janapadāṃ prāpya niḥsapatnā hya vai tadā || 53.647 ||{S634}

ap53.648

ghātitau bālamukhyau tau kaliṅga†kṣu†6531 durātmanā |

akalyāṇamitram āgamya kṛtaṃ prāṇivadho bahum || 53.648 ||

ap53.649

pūrvasammānitā ye tu nṛpair vigrahamānibhiḥ |

ghātayām āsa sarveṣāṃ gauḍānāṃ janavāsinām || 53.649 ||

ap53.650

somākhyo 'pi tato rājā • ekavīro bhaviṣyati |

gaṅgātīraparyantaṃ vārāṇasyām ataḥ param || 53.650 ||

ap53.651

nāśayiṣyati durmedhaḥ śāstur bimbān manoramān |

jinais tu kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ dharmasetum analpakam || 53.651 ||

ap53.652

dāhāpayati durmedhas tīrthikasya vace rataḥ |

tato 'sau kruddhalubdhas tu mithyāmānī6532 hy asaṃmataḥ || 53.652 ||

ap53.653

vihārārāmacaityāṃś ca nirgranthān vasathān6533 bhuvi |

bhetsyate ca tadā sarvāṃ vṛttirodhamakārakaḥ6534 || 53.653 ||

ap53.654

bhaviṣyate ca tadā kāle madhyadeśe nṛpo varaḥ |

rakārākhyato yuktātmā6535 vaiśyavṛtti-m-acañcalaḥ || 53.654 ||

ap53.655

śāsane 'smiṃ tathā śaktaḥ somākhyasasamo nṛpa |

so 'pi pātita eva6536 tena nagnajātinṛpeṇa tu || 53.655 ||

ap53.656

tasyāpy anujo hakārākhya ekavīro bhaviṣyati |

mahāsainyasamāyuktaḥ śūraḥ krāntavikramaḥ || 53.656 ||

ap53.657

nirdhārayed dhakārākhyo6537 nṛpatiṃ somaviśrutam |

vaiśyavṛttis tato rājā mahāsainyo mahābalaḥ || 53.657 ||

ap53.658

pūrvadeśaṃ tadā jagmuḥ puṇḍrākhyaṃ6538 puram uttamam |

kṣatradharmaṃ samāśritya mānaroṣam aśīlinaḥ || 53.658 ||

ap53.659

ghṛṇī dharmārthako vidvān kuryāt prāṇivadhaṃ bahūn |

sattvānupīḍanapara6539nigrahāyaiva so rataḥ || 53.659 || {V497}

ap53.660

parājayām āsa somākhyaṃ duṣṭakarmānucāriṇam |

tato niṣiddhaḥ somākhyo svadeśenāvatiṣṭhataḥ || 53.660 || {S635}

ap53.661

nivartayām āsa hakārākhyaḥ • mleccharājye prapūjitaḥ6540 |

tuṣṭakarmā hakārākhyo nṛpaḥ śreyasā cārthadharmiṇaḥ || 53.661 ||

ap53.662

svadeśenaiva prayātaḥ • yatheṣṭagatināpi vā |

tair eva kāritaṃ karma rājyaharṣa6541samanvitaiḥ || 53.662 ||

ap53.663

adhunā prāptavān bhogān rājyavṛtti-m-upāśritān |

pūrvaṃ pratyekabuddhāya bhaktācchādanadattavān || 53.663 ||

ap53.664

pādukau ca tadā dattau cchatracāmarabhūṣitam |

tasya dharmaprabhāv etau6542 mahārājyanṛdevatau6543 || 53.664 ||

ap53.665

bhuktavān bhogasampattīḥ • devamanuṣyasarvadā |

somākhyo dvijāhvayo mahābhogī bhaved dhy6544 asau || 53.665 ||

ap53.666

bhogān dvijātiṣu dattvā vai rājyaṃ kṛtvā vai tadā |

........ sārdhaṃ saptamaṃ tathā || 53.666 ||

ap53.667

varṣān daśa saptaṃ ca māsam ekaṃ tathāparam |

divasān saptamaṣṭau ca mukharogasamākulaḥ || 53.667 ||

ap53.668

kṛmibhir bhakṣamāṇas tu kālaṃ kṛtvā • adhogatiḥ6545 |

amānuṣākrāntavidhvastaṃ tat puraṃ ca abhūt tadā || 53.668 ||

ap53.669

māṇuṣeṇaiva6546 doṣeṇa jvarārto vyādhimūrcchitaḥ |

mṛto mantraprayogeṇa rājāsau kālagatas tadā || 53.669 ||

ap53.670

avīcī-r-nāma vikhyātaṃ narakaṃ pāpakāriṇā |

tatrāsau • upapadyeta pāpakarmāntacāriṇaḥ || 53.670 ||

ap53.671

mahākalpaṃ tadā narake pacyate 'sau duṣṭacetasaḥ |

tato 'ṭaṭaṃ6547 hahavaṃ caiva sañjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ tu || 53.671 ||

ap53.672

asipatravanaṃ ghoram anubhūya punaḥ punaḥ |

tiryakpretalokaṃ ca yamalokaṃ6548 punas tathā || 53.672 ||

ap53.673

evaṃ janmasahasrāṇi saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ punaḥ |

nāsau vindati saukhyāni duḥkhabhājī bhaved sadā || 53.673 || {S636}

ap53.674

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śāsane 'smiṃ tathāgate |6549

prasādyam akhilaṃ cittaṃ gacchadhvaṃ nirjvarasampadam6550 || 53.674 ||

ap53.675

buddhe kārāpakārāṃ ca • anantā bhavati karmatā |

buddhe prāsādaḥ kartavyaḥ • dharmasaṅghe ca vai tathā || 53.675 || {V498}

ap53.676

bhavanti loke agras tu triratnapūjakā6551 nṛpā |

maheśākhyā mahārājyā6552 mahābhogā dhaneśvarā || 53.676 ||

ap53.677

prāpnuyād vividhāṃ saukhyāṃ6553 sampadāṃ vipulāṃ nṛpā |

pūjayitvā tu lokāgryāṃ loka īśvaratāṃ vrajet || 53.677 ||

ap53.678

śakratvam atha yāmyatvaṃ brahmatvaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |

pratyekabuddhā buddhatvaṃ6554 śrāvakatvaṃ ca vai bhuvi |

prāpnuvanti triyānam agratvaṃ dvau yātau6555 niḥspṛhatāṃ gatāḥ6556 || 53.678 ||

ap53.679

evaṃ hy acintiyā buddhā buddhajñānam apy acintyam6557 |

acintiyo hi phalaṃ teṣāṃ vipāko bhavanty acintiyaḥ || 53.679 ||

ap53.680

ataḥ pareṇa somākhyo nṛpatau apy astam ite bhuvi |

anyonyakṣobhaśīlas tu gauḍatantro bhaviṣyati |

sadā • udyataśastrās tu anyonyāpi 'napekṣiṇaḥ6558 || 53.680 ||

ap53.681

divasā saptam evaṃ6559 tu māsam ekaṃ tathāparam |

gaṇarājyaṃ6560 tadā tantre bhaviṣyati sadā6561 bhuvi |

gaṅgātīre etasmin vihārādhyuṣita-m-ālaye6562 || 53.681 ||

ap53.682

tataḥ pareṇa sutas tasya somākhyasya ca mānavaḥ6563 |

māsāny aṣṭau divasā pañca sārdhāheṣu niśātyayaṃ tu6564 || 53.682 ||

ap53.683

. . . . . . . . . . . . vaiśyavarṇaśiśus tadā |

nāgarājasamāhveyo6565 gauḍarājā bhaviṣyati || 53.683 ||

ap53.684

ante tasya nṛpe tiṣṭhaṃ jayādyā varṇatadvijau6566 |

vaiśyaiḥ parivṛtā vaiśyaṃ nāgāhveyo6567 samantataḥ || 53.684 ||

ap53.685

durbhikṣopadravās te 'pi paracakropadrutās tadā6568 || {S637}

teṣāṃ rājyam asamprāptaṃ mahātaskara-m-ākulāḥ |

te taṃ bhraṣṭamaryādā .......... || 53.685 ||

ap53.686

varṣā pañcakam ekaṃ vai bhuṅkte trāsasamākulam6569 |

prāṇātyayaṃ tadā cakruḥ kṛtvā prāṇivadhaṃ bahūn || 53.686 ||

ap53.687

pūrvakarmaparādhena te janā vaiśyavṛttayaḥ |

anyonyakṣobhaśīlās tu bhaviṣyanti tadā • abhūt6570 || 53.687 ||

ap53.688

prabhaviṣṇus tadā teṣāṃ kṣatravṛttisamāśritaḥ |

bhaviṣyanti na sandehaḥ • gauḍatantre narādhipaḥ || 53.688 ||

ap53.689

śastrabhinnā tathā kecid vyādhibhiś ca samākulāḥ |

kālaṃ kṛtvā tato yātā narakebhyo narādhipāḥ || 53.689 || {V499}

ap53.690

strīpradhānaṃ śiśus tatra punar eva narādhipaḥ |

pakṣam ekaṃ tathā vai śastrabhinno hatas tadā || 53.690 ||

ap53.691

mahādurbhikṣasampātaṃ paracakrasamākulam |

prācyā janapadā vyastā utrastā gatamānasā || 53.691 ||

ap53.692

bhaviṣyanti na sandehaḥ tasmiṃ deśe narādhipāḥ |

madhurāyāṃ6571 jāto vaiśyākhyāḥ6572 • vaṇik pūrvī6573 nṛpo varaḥ |

so 'pi pūjitamūrtis tu māgadhānāṃ nṛpo bhavet || 53.692 ||

ap53.693

tasyāpy anujo bhakārākhyaḥ prācīṃ diśi samāśritaḥ |

tasyāpi sutaḥ pakārākhyaḥ prāgdeśeṣv eva jāyataḥ6574 |

kṣatriyaḥ • agraṇī proktaḥ bālabandhānucāriṇaḥ || 53.693 ||

ap53.694

daśa varṣāṇi saptaṃ ca bandhanastham adhiṣṭhitaḥ |

gopākhyena nṛpatinā baddho mukto 'sau bhagavāhvaye || 53.694 ||

ap53.695

paścād deśasamāyātaḥ • akārākhyo6575 mahānṛpa |

prāciṃ diśiparyantaṃ gaṅgātīramatiṣṭhata || 53.695 ||

ap53.696

śūdravarṇo mahārājā mahāsainyo mahābalaḥ |

so taṃ tīraṃ samāśritya tiṣṭhate ca samantataḥ || 53.696 || {S638}

ap53.697

purīṃ gauḍajane khyātaṃ tīrthāhva iti6576 viśrutaḥ |

samākramya rājāsau tiṣṭhate ca mahābalaḥ || 53.697 ||

ap53.698

tatra6577 ca kṣatriyo bālaḥ • vaṇijā ca sahāgataḥ6578 |

rātrau praviṣṭavāṃs tatra rātryante ca prapūjitaḥ || 53.698 ||

ap53.699

śūdravarṇo6579 nṛpaḥ khyātaḥ punar eva nivartayam |

gaṅgātīraparyantaṃ nagare nandasamāhvaye || 53.699 ||

ap53.700

māgadhānāṃ tadā rājyaṃ sthāpayām āsa taṃ śiśum |

kāśijanapadaṃ6580 prāpya vāraṇasyam ataḥ pure || 53.700 ||

ap53.701

praviśec chūdravarṇas tu mahīpālo mahābalaḥ |

mahārogeṇa duḥkhārtaḥ • abhiṣece sutaṃ6581 tadā || 53.701 ||

ap53.702

abhiṣicya tadā rājyaṃ grahākhyaṃ bāladārakam |

mahārogābhibhūtas tu bhūmāv āvarta6582 vai tadā || 53.702 ||

ap53.703

tatordhvaṃ niḥśvasya yatnena bhinnadeho 'pi tīryataḥ6583 |

tiryagbhyo6584 vasaṃ māsām aṣṭa saptaṃ ca vai tadā || 53.703 ||

ap53.704

tato 'sau muktajanmāna devebhyo-m-upapadyate |

vividhāṃ devasampattiṃ viṃśajanmāni vai tadā || 53.704 || {V500}

ap53.705

tato 'nupūrveṇa dharmātmā pratyekaṃ bodhim āpnuyāt |

tenaivopārjitaṃ karma pūrvakāleṣu janmani || 53.705 ||

ap53.706

pratyekabuddho mahātmā vai vastraiḥ samabhicchāditaḥ |

upānahaṃ nāmayām āsa hastyaśvarathahetunā |

bhojanaṃ ca tadā tasya tasmai6585 dadyuḥ prayatnadhīḥ || 53.706 ||

ap53.707

tena karmavipākena devarājā śatakratuḥ |

bhavitā devaloke 'smin triṃśatkoṭyās6586 tu janmataḥ |

bhuvim āyāta rājāsau bhavitā iha janmani || 53.707 ||

ap53.708

parair upārjitaṃ rājyam anubhoktā bhaviṣyati |

tasyāpi ca suto rājā vārāṇasyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 53.708 || {S639}

ap53.709

samantād dhatavidhvastaviluptarājyo bhaviṣyati |

dvijakrāntamabhūyiṣṭhaṃ6587 tad rājyaṃ ripubhis tadā || 53.709 ||

ap53.710

pramādī kāmacārī ca sa rājā grahacihnitaḥ |

apaścime tu kāle vai paścāc chatruhato6588 mṛtaḥ || 53.710 ||

ap53.711

māgadho nṛpatis teṣāṃ anyonyāvarodhinaḥ |

somākhye nṛpate vṛtte6589 prāgdeśe samantataḥ || 53.711 ||

ap53.712

gaṅgātīraparyantaṃ vārāṇasyām ataḥ param |

bhaviṣyati tadā rājā pakārākhyaḥ6590 kṣatriyas tadā |

yo 'sau śūdravarṇena • akārākhyena6591 pūjitaḥ || 53.712 ||

ap53.713

nagare nandasamākhyāte gaṅgātīre tu samāśrite |

bhavitā kṣatriyo rājā pūrvakarmais tu coditaḥ |

tenaiva kāritaṃ karma kṛtaṃ cāpy anumoditam || 53.713 ||

ap53.714

atikrānte tadā kāle kanakāhve śāstusambhave |

vārāṇasyāṃ mahānagaryāṃ śreṣṭhir āsīn mahādhanaḥ || 53.714 ||

ap53.715

vaṇijaḥ sa6592 suto bālaḥ • bāliśais tu samāvṛtaḥ |

pāṃsukrīḍanam arthāya rathyāyāṃ pratipadyate || 53.715 ||

ap53.716

svagṛhe stūpavaraṃ dṛṣṭvā pitāmātrābhipūjitam |

tad eva manasā varte stūpaṃ kṛtvā tu pāṃsunā || 53.716 ||

ap53.717

pūjāṃ ca kārayām āsa nirmālyakusumais tadā |

saṃstavām āsa taṃ stūpaṃ buddhaśrāddhagatasmṛtiḥ6593 || 53.717 ||

ap53.718

krīḍate bālas tatra śiśubhiḥ parivāritaḥ |

jine kanakaśāstusya śrāvakāgro tadaikakaḥ || 53.718 || {V501}

ap53.719

vītadoṣas tu yuktātmā traidhātukamuktadhīḥ |

tadāsau vītadoṣas tu piṇḍapātam ahiṇḍata || 53.719 ||

ap53.720

praviśate ca tadā nagarīṃ vāraṇasyāṃ suśobhanām |

vītarāgas tadā deśaṃ yatra te bāliśā bhuvi || 53.720 || {S640}

ap53.721

yatra te śaiśavaḥ sarve samantāt parivāritāḥ |

ehi bhikṣu ihāgaccha vanda tvaṃ6594 śāstucaityakam |

asmābhiḥ kāritaṃ yatnāt na tvaṃ paśyasi 'śobhanam6595 || 53.721 ||

ap53.722

tataḥ śreṣṭhisuto bālaḥ gṛhītvā tṛṇavartitam6596 |

krīḍayā bandhayām āsa vītarāgaṃ maharddhikam || 53.722 ||

ap53.723

samanvāharati tatrāsau vītarāgo maharddhikaḥ |

paśyate bhuvi tatrasthaṃ caityaṃ kāritakaṃ hi taiḥ |

bāliśaṃ mūrdhni-m-āsṛjya evaṃ voca mahātmadhīḥ || 53.723 ||

ap53.724

muñca dāraka gacchāmo yatra tvatkāritaṃ6597 kṛtiḥ |

āgatā ca tataḥ sarve yatra dhātudharaṃ bhuvi || 53.724 ||

ap53.725

vanditvā vītarāgo6598 mahātmāsau śiśubhiś caitadā samaiḥ |

punar eva prasthito vīraḥ piṇḍakārthaṃ yathepsataḥ || 53.725 ||

ap53.726

tataḥ śreṣṭhisuto bālaḥ gṛhītvā cīvarāntikam |

svagṛhaṃ nītavān hy āsīd6599 bhojanārthaṃ ca kārayet || 53.726 ||

ap53.727

tataḥ śreṣṭhimukhyo 'sau dṛṣṭvā taṃ bāliśam .... |

gṛhītvā cīvarānte tu vītarāgaṃ maharddhikam || 53.727 ||

ap53.728

bhīto hṛṣṭaromaś ca gṛhaṃ me āgato 'grajaḥ |

pādayor nipatitaṃ kṣipraṃ muñcāpayati bālakam || 53.728 ||

ap53.729

gṛhītvā tu sutaṃ tasya kṣamāpayām āsa yatnataḥ |

pātraṃ tu gṛhītvā vai jine • agrajite hite6600 || 53.729 ||

ap53.730

pūrayām āsa taṃ pātraṃ śālivyañjanabhakṣakaiḥ |

sutaṃ cāmantrayām āsa gṛhya pātraṃ6601 prayaccha bhoḥ || 53.730 ||

ap53.731

tato bālo 'tha saprajño hastau prakṣālya yatnataḥ |

gṛhītvā pātrapūraṃ tu vītarāgāya nāmayet || 53.731 ||

ap53.732

nāmayitvā tu taṃ kṣipraṃ pādayor nipatito bhuvi |

vītarāgo gṛhītvā tu vihāraṃ prāpya6602 bhuktavān | {S641}

vītarāgo tadā hy āsīt sukhasaṃsparśaṃ ca labdhavān || 53.732 || {V502}

ap53.733

aparas tatra bālo vai mātsaryāviṣṭamānasaḥ |

kevalaṃ roṣacittena vītarāge 'pare6603 'hani |

prabhūtaṃ khādyabhojyaṃ ca gṛhītvā taṃ prayacchata || 53.733 ||

ap53.734

yady asti kuśalaṃ kiñcit tvayi dattvā tu piṇḍakam |

anena śreṣṭhisutasyāhaṃ bhavitā • āḍhyatamo bhuvi || 53.734 ||

ap53.735

tatas te tīrthikāḥ sarve dvijātivanitās6604 tadā |

sannipatya tadā sarve kalahaṃ nindakaṃ kṛtvā || 53.735 ||

ap53.736

bāliśas tvaṃ na jānāsi muṇḍakānāṃ kuto gatiḥ |

ātmanā • asthitā hy ete pareṣāṃ kutra nirvṛtiḥ || 53.736 ||

ap53.737

tasya bālakasattvasya dveṣam utpanna tādṛśam |

nāśayām āsa • eteṣāṃ śāstāreṇopavarṇitām || 53.737 ||

ap53.738

dharmasetu sadākīrti vihārāṃ caityavarāṃ bhuvi |

śreṣṭhimukhyasutasyaiva • āghātaṃ6605 caiva kārayet || 53.738 ||

ap53.739

eteṣāṃ kuṇḍakānāṃ tu dattvā dānaṃ kuto gatiḥ |

kugatigrastacittānāṃ vighātaṃ kārayāmy aham || 53.739 ||

ap53.740

yo 'sau6606 vādyatamo6607 bālo somākhyo 'pi nṛpo hy asau |

anubhūya ciraṃ duḥkhaṃ vipākas tasya naiṣṭhikam || 53.740 ||

ap53.741

śreṣṭhimukhyasya putro 'sau bhinnadeho diviṃ gataḥ |

anubhūya ciraṃ saukhyaṃ divaukasānāṃ tadā tadā || 53.741 ||

ap53.742

. . . . . . cyuto 'sau devaloke 'smin6608 |

antime ca6609 tadā janme bandhaṃ chetsyati6610 sarvadā || 53.742 ||

ap53.743

trijanmopagato6611 martyaḥ kṣmāpatiḥ bhavitā punaḥ |

punaś ca patitaḥ karmeṇa tatra tatra tadā tadā || 53.743 ||

ap53.744

bhavitā janma loke ‘smin nṛpatitvaṃ kārayed bhuvi |

nirmālyadānaṃ yas stūpe nivedya sau bālacāpalāt || 53.744 ||

ap53.745

tenāsya bhogā kliṣṭā vai kliṣṭadānasya6612 tat phalam |

duḥkhena bhogāṃs tu prāptas tu bhagnasandhīva6613 sau nṛpaḥ || 53.745 || {S642}

ap53.746

asthairyād bāliśatvāc6614 ca calacittatayā ca sadā |

kurvīta mahatīṃ pūjāṃ śāstur dhātudhare6615 bhuvi || 53.746 ||

ap53.747

tena karmavipākena rājyaiśvaryaṃ calatāṃ vrajet |

bhūtvā bhavati rājā • abhūtvā pratigacchati || 53.747 || {V503}

ap53.748

udīcyapratīcyamadhyau so nṛpatitvaṃ kārayed bhuvi |

yo 'sau6616 muktadhī6617 bandhaḥ punar muktaś ca bālakaḥ || 53.748 ||

ap53.749

tena karmavipākena baddho muktaś ca bālakaḥ |

pañcajanmaśatān eva6618 baddho muktaś ca bālakaḥ || 53.749 ||

ap53.750

paścime6619 tu tadā janme bandhaṃ chetsyati sarvadā |

pañcapañcāśavarṣas tu saptasaptatiko 'pi vā |

prācīṃ samudrāparyantāṃ rājāsau bhavitā bhuvi || 53.750 ||

ap53.751

vindhyakukṣiniviṣṭās tu pratyantamlecchataskarāḥ |

sarve te vaśavarti syāt pakārākhye6620 nṛpatau bhuvi || 53.751 ||

ap53.752

himādrikukṣisanniviṣṭā tu • uttarāṃ diśim āśritām |

sarvāṃ janapadāṃ bhuṅkte rājāsau kṣatriyas tadā || 53.752 ||

ap53.753

pāṃsunā kṛtvā stūpam ajñānād bālabhāvataḥ |

māgadheṣu bhaved rājā niḥsapatnam akaṇṭakaḥ |

saimām aṭavīparyantāṃ prācīsamudrām āśritaḥ || 53.753 ||

ap53.754

lauhityāparato dhīmān uttare himavāṃs tathā |

paścāt kāśipurī ramyāṃ śṛṅgākhye pura eva vā |

atrāntare mahīpālaḥ śāstuśāsanadāyakaḥ || 53.754 ||

ap53.755

pañcakesarināmānau jitvā nṛpatinau 'sau6621 |

....... svaṃ rājyam akārayat |

sarvāṃs tāṃ6622 siṃhajās te 'pi dhvastonmūlitā tadā || 53.755 ||

ap53.756

himādrikukṣiprācyāṃ bho daśānūpas tīram āśrayet6623 |

sarvāñ janapadān6624 bhuṅkte rājāsau kṣaitriyas tadā6625 || 53.756 || {S643}

ap53.757

abhivardhamānajanmas tu bhogās tasya ca vardhatām |

vārddhikye6626 ca tadā prokte6627 bhogāṃ niścalatāṃ vrajet || 53.7606628 ||

ap53.758

aśītivarṣāṇi jīveyuḥ sapta sapta tathā parām |

tato jīrṇābhibhūtas tu kālaṃ kṛtvā diviṃ gataḥ || 53.761 ||

ap53.759

devaloke 'smiñ cirasaukhyam anubhūya tathā nṛpaḥ |

punaś cyavati6629 karmeṇa pūrvasaṅkleśitena tu |

tiryakṣu vasen māsaṃ6630 nāgarājamaharddhikaḥ || 53.762 ||

ap53.760

tato 'sau bhinnadehas tu mānuṣebhyopapadyate |

kṣatriyo dhīmato jato vaṇig jīvī viśāradaḥ || 53.763 || {V504}

ap53.761

kalyāṇamitram āgamya bhoktāsau jinaśāsane |

sādhayed vidyārājñīṃ tārādeviṃ maharddhikām || 53.764 ||

ap53.762

siddhamantras tu jino cāsau6631 yatheṣṭagaticāriṇaḥ |

vidyādharāṇāṃ tadā rājā bhavitā sugatas tadā || 53.765 ||

ap53.763

cakravartis tadā khyāto nāmnāsau citraketavaḥ |

vidyādharāṇāṃ tadā karma khyāto 'sau matimāṃs tathā || 53.766 ||

ap53.764

aśītivarṣakoṭyāni navasaptāni caitadā |

divyamānuṣyasaukhyena6632 bhavitā cakravartinaḥ |

parivāras tasya kanyānāṃ ṣaṣṭikoṭyo-m-ajāyata || 53.767 ||

ap53.765

tato 'sau bhinnadehas tu tārādevyānucoditaḥ |

devānām adhipatiṃ gacchet tatra dharmaṃ ca deśayet |

so 'nupūrveṇa mahīpāla kṣipraṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ6633 || 53.768 ||

ap53.766

pakārākhye ca nṛpatau vṛtte6634 tadā kāle yugādhame |

bhinnaṃ parasparaṃ tatra mahāvigraham āśritāḥ |

bhṛtyas tasya tu saptāhaṃ rājyaiśvaryam-a-kārayet || 53.769 ||

ap53.767

tato 'nupūrveṇa saptāhād vakārākhyo nṛpatis tathā |

so 'py āhata6635vidhvastaḥ prakrameta diśās tataḥ || 53.770 || {S644}

ap53.768

pakārākhye nṛpatau tatra bhakārādyo mataḥ paraḥ |

so 'pi trīṇi varṣāṇi rājyaiśvaryam-a-kārayet || 53.771 ||

ap53.769

tasyāpy anujo vakārākhyo vratinā samadhiṣṭhitaḥ |

trīṇi varṣāṇi ekaṃ ca bhavitā rājyavardhanaḥ6636 || 53.772 ||

ap53.770

ajīrṇitau • ubhāv apy etau sadyātīsāramūrcchitau |

......... kālagatau loke yakṣebhyopapadyate |

te 'nūpūrveṇa dharmātmāno pratyekāṃ bodhim āpnuyām || 53.773 ||

ap53.771

tasyāpy anujo dhakārākhyaḥ6637 kṣatriyo dharmavatsalaḥ |

bhavitā so 'pi rājā vai trīṇi varṣāṇi ....... |

bhavitāsau narādhipaḥ ........ || 53.774 ||

ap53.772

tasyāpi kanyaso6638 rājā vakārākhyo6639 'tha viśrutaḥ |

bhavitā tatra deśe 'smin sārvabhūmikabhūpatiḥ || 53.775 ||

ap53.773

hastyaśvarathayānāni nauyānāni samantataḥ |

jetā ripūṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ samare pratyupasthitām || 53.776 || {V505}

ap53.774

sa imāṃ janapadāṃ sarvāṃ kṛtsnāṃ caiva vasundharām |

śāstubimbair vihāraiś ca jinānāṃ dhātudharais tathā |

śobhāpayati sarvāṃ vai kṛtsnāṃ caiva vasundharām || 53.777 ||

ap53.775

nṛpapūrvī tathā tasya dvijātiḥ śākyajas tathā |

mānī tīkṣṇo 'tha sa prājñaḥ • bodhinimno 'tha mānadhīḥ || 53.778 ||

ap53.776

saivāsya sukhāyatāṃ6640 yāti tasmin kāle yugādhame |

kṣatriyaḥ • agradhīḥ6641 proktaḥ • rājā vai dharmavatsalaḥ |

jīved varṣaśataṃ viṃśat6642 sapta cāṣṭaṃ ca yatnataḥ || 53.779 ||

ap53.777

strīkṛtenaiva doṣeṇa kālaṃ kṛtvā diviṃ gataḥ |

so 'nupūrveṇa medhāvī prāpnuyād bodhim uttamām || 53.780 ||

ap53.778

tataḥ pareṇa vikhyātaḥ śrī6643 nāmātha mahīpatiḥ |

gauḍatantre6644 mahārājā bhavitā dharmavatsalaḥ || 53.781 || {S645}

ap53.779

gauḍānāṃ6645 ca pure śreṣṭhe bakārādye ca mahājane6646 |

kārayet tatra rājyaṃ vai jitaśatruḥ6647 samantataḥ || 53.782 ||

ap53.780

vihārāṅ kārayām āsa sapta cāṣṭau6648 ca tatra vai |

dvijamukhyā tathā yukte śākajeti samāśrite6649 || 53.783 ||

ap53.781

tena sāhāyyatāṃ yātet6650 kuryād rājyaṃ samantataḥ |

aśītir ekaṃ ca varṣāṇi jīved tatra narādhipaḥ || 53.784 ||

ap53.782

bhṛtyadoṣeṇa dharmātmā kālaṃ kṛtvā diviṃ gataḥ |

anupūrveṇa tathā rājyaṃ devānām api kārayet || 53.785 ||

ap53.783

tato 'sau bhinnadehas tu svargāt svargatamaṃ vrajet |

paripūrya kuśalād dharmāṃ bodhi ye tasya hetavaḥ || 53.786 ||

ap53.784

tasyaiva bhṛtyo rājā vai kuryād rājyam akaṇṭakam |

nāmnā yakārādyas tu mahīpālo bhaviṣyati || 53.787 ||

ap53.785

sapta caikaṃ ca varṣāṇi kuryād rājyaṃ tadā yuge |

saiva ghātyate strībhiḥ ghātitaś ca • adho gataḥ6651 || 53.788 ||

ap53.786

punaḥ pakāravaṃśās tu rājā bhavitātha kṣatriyaḥ |

tenāsau bhṛtyavargas tu ghātito 'sau nirantaraḥ6652 || 53.789 ||

ap53.787

akalyāṇamitram āgamya kṛtaṃ prāṇivadhaṃ bahūn |

bhavitā sarvaloke 'smin pratāporjitamūrchitaḥ || 53.790 ||

ap53.788

kṣiprakārī capalas tu madyapaś ca śaṭhapriyaḥ |

madyapramādāt sammūḍhas tadāsau śayane bhuvi || 53.791 || {V506}

ap53.789

bhinno 'sau śastraghātais tu • aribhiś ca samudyataiḥ |

tato 'sau bhinnadehas tu kālaṃ kṛtvā • adho gataḥ || 53.792 ||

ap53.790

tasyāpy anyatamo bhrātā rakārādyo nāmataḥ smṛtaḥ |

aṣṭacatvāriṃśad divasāni rājyakartā sadā6653 bhuvi || 53.793 ||

ap53.791

dattvā draviṇaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ kālaṃ kuryān na saṃśayaḥ |

tataḥ pareṇa bhūpālaḥ śvādādyo6654 bhavitā tadā || 53.794 || {S646}

ap53.792

sa eva śūdravarṇas tu vyaṅgaḥ kutsita eva tu |

adharmabhūyiṣṭho duḥśīlo vigrahe ca sadā rataḥ || 53.795 ||

ap53.793

dvijātigaṇasāmantān saṃyatān pravrajitāṃs tathā |

sa hāpayati sarvā vai nigrahe ca sadā rataḥ || 53.796 ||

ap53.794

tīvraśāsanakartā ca taskarāṅ ghātakas tathā |

niṣeddhā sarvaduṣṭānāṃ pāṣaṇḍavratam āśritām || 53.797 ||

ap53.795

vinirmuktau na6655 dātā ca rājyaṃ kṛtvā tu vai tadā |

daśavarṣāṇi saptaṃ ca jīved bhūpatis tatra vai || 53.798 ||

ap53.796

kuṣṭhaduḥkhābhibhūtas tu kālaṃ kṛtvātha tiryagaḥ6656 |

tiryagbhyo nāgarājas tu mahābhogī viśāradaḥ || 53.799 ||

ap53.797

mūrtimān paramabībhatsī sphuṭāṭopī ca vai tadā |

anubhūya ciraṃ duḥkhaṃ dharmatas tasya naiṣṭhikam || 53.800 ||

ap53.798

evamprakārāḥ kathitā bhūpālā lokavardhanā |

viditā sarvaloke 'smin prācyā ca sthitadehinī || 53.801 ||

ap53.799

pakārākhyasya nṛpatau vaṃśād vaṃśajo 'paraḥ |

kṣatriyaḥ śūravikrāntas trisamudrādhipatis tadā || 53.802 ||

ap53.800

bhavitā prācyadeśe 'smin mahāsainyo mahābalaḥ |

śāstudhātudharair divyair vihārāvasathamandiraiḥ || 53.803 ||

ap53.801

udyānavividhair vāpyaiḥ kūpamaṇḍapasaṅkramaiḥ |

sattrāgāratathānityaṃ śobhāpayati medinīm || 53.804 ||

ap53.802

bhakto 'sau jinaravāṃ6657 śreṣṭhām uttamaṃ yānam āśritaḥ |

śākyapravrajitenaiva sa tadā niṣṭhito hy asau || 53.805 ||

ap53.803

varjayed akṣaṇāṃ sarvāṃ kṣaṇāṃ6658 caiva prabhāvayet |

nāmnā kakāravikhyātaḥ smṛtimāṃś caiva viśāradaḥ || 53.806 ||

ap53.804

rājyaṃ kṛtvā tu bhūpālaḥ • varṣāṇy ekaviṃśati |

tato 'sau viṣūcikābhiś ca kālaṃ kṛtvā diviṃ gataḥ || 53.807 || {S647} {V507}

ap53.805

so 'nupūrveṇa medhāvī kṣipraṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ |

tasyaiva śeṣavaṃśās tu parādhīnāyatanavṛttanaḥ6659 || 53.808 ||

ap53.806

tataḥ pareṇa bhūpālā gopālā dāsajīvinaḥ |

bhaviṣyanti6660 na sandeho dvijātikṛpaṇā janā || 53.809 ||

ap53.807

adharmiṣṭhe6661 tadā kāle nirnaṣṭe śāstuśāsane |

mantravādena sattvānāṃ kuśalārthān niyojayet || 53.810 ||

ap53.808

kumāreṇa tu ye proktā mantrā bhogavardhanā |

sādhanīyā tadā kāle rājyaiśvaryeṇa hetunā |

na sādhyā • uttamā siddhiḥ tasmin deśe tu vai tadā || 53.811 ||

ap53.809

dharmacakre tathā ramye mahābodhivane6662 tathā |

yatrāsau bhagavān śāntiṃ niropadhiṃ ca praviṣṭavān |

tatra sādhyau • imau mantrau tārā bhṛkuṭī ca devatā || 53.812 ||

ap53.810

samudrākūle tathā nityaṃ visphūrjyāṃ saritāvare |

gaṅgātīre tu sarvatra sādhanīyābjasambhavā || 53.813 ||

ap53.811

yo 'sau bodhisattvas tu candranāmātha viśrutaḥ |

sa vai tāram iti6663 proktā vidyārājñī maharddhikā || 53.814 ||

ap53.812

strīrūpadhāriṇī bhūtvā devī viceruḥ sarvato jagataḥ |

sattvānāṃ hitakāmyārthaṃ karuṇārdreṇa cetasā || 53.815 ||

ap53.813

sahāṃ ca lokadhātusthāṃ strī•ākhyam iti6664 vartate |

maharddhiko bodhisattvas tu daśabhūmyānantaraprabhuḥ6665 || 53.816 ||

ap53.814

vineyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ tārā devī tu kīrtyate |

ayatnasiddhim evāsya rakṣāvaraṇaguptaye || 53.817 ||

ap53.815

yatnena sādhyate devī bhogaiśvaryavivardhanā |

bodhisambhārahetuṃ ca ......... || 53.818 ||

ap53.816

anubaddhā tadā devī karuṇāviṣṭā hi dehinām |

mantrarūpeṇa sattvānāṃ bodhisambhārakāraṇā || 53.819 || {S648}

ap53.817

sarveṣāṃ tuṣṭipuṣṭyarthaṃ pūrvāyāṃ diśim āśritāḥ6666 |

sahasrārdhaṃ6667 punaḥ kṛtvā • ātmano bahudhā punaḥ || 53.820 ||

ap53.818

bhramate vasumatīṃ kṛtsnāṃ catvārodadhiparyantām6668 |

pūrveṇa tataḥ siddhir vārāṇasyāṃ pareṇa vā || 53.821 ||

ap53.819

sakṣetras tasya devyā tu pūrvadeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

sidhyate yakṣarāṭ tatra jambhalas tu mahādyutiḥ || 53.822 || {V508}

ap53.820

bhogakāmaiḥ tadā sattvais tasmin kāle yugādhame |

yakṣarāṭ tārādevyā tu sādhyetau puṣṭikāmataḥ || 53.823 ||

ap53.821

krodhanās tu tathā mantrāḥ sādhyatāṃ dakṣiṇāpathe |

mlecchataskaradvīpeṣu • ambhodher madhya eva vā || 53.824 ||

ap53.822

sidhyate ca tadā6669 tārā yakṣarāṭ caiva mahābalaḥ |

harikele karmaraṅge ca kāmarūpe kalaśāhvaye || 53.825 ||

ap53.823

vividhā dūtigaṇāḥ sarve yakṣiṇyaś ca maharddhikāḥ |

mañjughoṣeṇa ye gītā mantrā bhogahetavaḥ |

tatra deśe yathā siddhir nānyasthāneṣu tathā bhavet || 53.826 ||

ap53.824

pūrvaṃ diśi vidikṣuś ca mantrā vividhahetavaḥ |

kathitās tu tadā kāle sādhanīyās tu dehibhiḥ || 53.827 ||

ap53.825

madhyadeśe tathā mantrī bhūpālā vividhās tathā |

vistarāṃ sattvadaurbalyām alpabuddhiṃ nibodhatām |

saṃkṣepo nṛpatimukhyānāṃ saṅkhyā teṣāṃ nigadyate || 53.828 ||

ap53.826

makārādyo6670 nakārādyaḥ pakārādyaś6671 ca kīrtyate |

dakārādyaś ca • ikārādyaḥ sakārādyaś ca • akārādya || 53.829 ||

ap53.827

grahākhyaś ca kīrtyākhyaḥ • hakārādyaś6672 ca ghuṣyate |

....... śakārādyaś6673 ca bhavet tadā || 53.830 ||

ap53.828

jakārādyo bakārādyo lakārādyaḥ6674 somacihnitaḥ |

hakārādyaś caiva prakhyātaḥ • akārādya punas tathā || 53.831 || {S649}

ap53.829

sakāro lakārādyaś ca stryākhyayā lokavidviṣaḥ |

sakārādyo6675 makārākhyaḥ • lokānāṃ prabhaviṣṇavaḥ || 53.832 ||

ap53.830

kramataḥ karminaś6676 cihnaḥ • brāhmaṇāś ca vaiśyavṛttayaḥ |

adharmakarmā bhūyiṣṭhāḥ • vidviṣṭāḥ strīṣu lolupāḥ || 53.833 ||

ap53.831

prabhūtaparivārā mahīpālās tasmin kāle yugādhame |

bhaviṣyanti na sandehaḥ • madhyadeśe narādhipāḥ || 53.834 ||

ap53.832

viṃśad varṣāṇi śataṃ caiva • āyur eṣā yugādhame |

manuṣyāṇāṃ tadā kāle dīrgham āyur iti kīrtyate || 53.835 ||

ap53.833

teṣāṃ madhyotkṛṣṭānām antarā • uccanīcatā |

alpāyuṣo nṛpatayaḥ sarve kathitā tu tadā yuge || 53.836||

ap53.834

nadīgaṅgā tathā tīre himādreś ca nitambayoḥ |

kāmarūpe tathā deśe bhaviṣyanti tathā nṛpāḥ || 53.837 || {V509}

ap53.835

ādye madhye tathānte ca • aṅgadeśeṣu6677 kathyate |

ādyaṃ vṛtsudhānaś ca karmarājā sa kīrtitaḥ6678 || 53.838 ||

ap53.836

ante 'ṅgapatis tadaṅgaṃ ca6679 subhūtir bhūtir eva ca |

sadaho6680 bhavadattaś6681 ca kāmarūpe • ajātayaḥ6682 || 53.839 ||

ap53.837

subhūmṛgakumārāntā6683 vaiśālyāṃ vathakārayoḥ6684 |

yatrāsau6685 munir jātaḥ kapilāhve purottame || 53.840 ||

ap53.838

śuddhāntā6686 śākyajāḥ proktā nṛpā ādityekṣu6687sambhavā |

śuddhodanāntavikhyātā śākyaṃ śākyavardhanām || 53.841 ||

ap53.839

alpavīryās6688 tu mantrā vai kathitā lokapuṅgavaiḥ |

jinaproktās tu ye mantrāḥ sarvaceṭagaṇās tathā || 53.842 ||

ap53.840

tathā vividhā dūtigaṇāḥ sarve vajrābjakulayor api |

sādhyamānas tu sidhyante mantratantrārthakovidaiḥ || 53.843 ||

ap53.841

sarve te laukikā mantrāḥ sidhyante 'tra madhyataḥ |

viśeṣato madhyadeśasthāḥ sādhanīyā jinabhāṣitā || 53.844 || {S650}

ap53.842

vividhākāracihnais tu vividhākārakāraṇaiḥ |

vividhaprayogaprayuktās tu vividhā siddhir6689 dehinām || 53.845 ||

ap53.843

madhyadeśe6690 tathā mantrāḥ sādhyā vai bhogavardhanāḥ |

rakṣāhetuparitrāṇaṃ vaśyākarṣaṇadehinām || 53.846 ||

ap53.844

atītānāgatā proktāḥ madhyadeśe narādhipāḥ |

vividhākāracihnais tu vividhāyuṣyagotrataḥ || 53.847 ||

ap53.845

sarve narapatayaḥ proktā uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ |

triprakārā tathā siddhis tridhā kāleṣu yojayet |

trividhās tu tathā mantrāḥ kathitā munivarais tathā || 53.848 ||

ap53.846

anantā nṛpatayaḥ proktā madhyadeśe 'tha paścime |

uttarāparapūrvais tu vidikṣu6691 sarvatas tathā |

dvīpeṣu bahiḥ sarveṣu caturdhā paricihnitaiḥ || 53.849 ||

ap53.847

anantā mahīpatayaḥ proktā anantā mantrasādhanāḥ |

anantā diśam6692 āśritya • anantā mantrasiddhayaḥ || 53.850 ||

ap53.848

nigrahānugrahārthāya śāsane 'ntarhite munau |

mantrā nṛpatiṣu kāle vai mañjughoṣeṇa bhāṣitā || 53.851 ||

ap53.849

krīḍārakṣa6693vikurvārthaṃ kālacaryā tu kathyate |

mantramāhātmya sattvānāṃ gatiyoni nṛpāhvaye || 53.852 || {V510}

ap53.850

deśakālasamākhyātaḥ • mantrasādhanalipsunām |

prasaṅgān6694 nṛpatayaḥ kathitāḥ śāsanāntarhite pathe |

mantrāṇāṃ guṇamāhātmyaṃ phalam ante ca bodhitaḥ || 53.853 ||

ap53.851

kathitā dve pare yāne nṛpā pūrvanibodhitāḥ |

pratiṣṭhitās tu na sandehas tasmin kāle yugādhame |

kathitā nṛpatayaḥ sarve ye tu diśam āśritāḥ || 53.854 ||

ap53.852

pravrajyā dhruvam āsthāya śākyapravacane tadā6695 |

śāsanārthaṃ kariṣyanti mantravāde6696 sadā ratāḥ6697 || 53.855 || {S651}

ap53.853

astaṃ gate munivare lokaikāgrasucakṣuṣe6698 |

teṣāṃ kumāra vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tadā || 53.856 ||

ap53.854

yugānte duṣṭe6699 loke śāstupravacane bhuvi |

bhaviṣyanti na sandeho yatayo rājyavṛttinaḥ || 53.857 ||

ap53.855

tadyathā mātṛceṭākhyaḥ6700 kusumākhyaś6701 ca viśrutaḥ |

makārākhye kukārākhyaḥ6702 • atyanto dharmavatsalaḥ || 53.858 ||

ap53.856

nāgāhvaś ca samākhyāto ratnasambhavanāmataḥ |

gakārākhyaḥ kumārākhyaḥ • vakārākhyo dharmacintakaḥ || 53.859 ||

ap53.857

akārākhyo mahātmāsau śāstuśāsanadurdharaḥ6703 |

guṇasammato matimān lakārākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53.860 ||

ap53.858

rakārādyo . . . . . . nakārādyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

buddhapakṣasya nṛpatau6704 śāstuśāsanadīpakaḥ || 53.861 ||

ap53.859

akārākhyo yatiḥ khyāto dvijaḥ pravrajitas tathā |

sāketapuravāstavyaḥ • āyuṣāśītikas tathā || 53.862 ||

ap53.860

akārādyas tathā bhikṣuḥ • rāgī sau6705 dakṣiṇāṃ diśi |

ṣaṣṭivarṣāyuṣo dhīmān kāśyākhya6706puravāsinaḥ || 53.863 ||

ap53.861

thakārādyo6707 yatiś caiva vikhyāto dakṣiṇāṃ diśi |

parapravādiniṣeddhā ca mantrasiddhis tathā yatiḥ || 53.864 ||

ap53.862

aparaḥ pravrajitaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ saihnikā6708puravāstavī |

anāryā•āryasaṃjñī ca siṃhaladvīpavāsinaḥ6709 || 53.865 ||

ap53.863

parapravādiniṣeddhāsau tīrthyānāṃ matadūṣakaḥ6710 |

bhaviṣyanti yugānte vai tasmin kāle 'tha bhairave || 53.866 ||

ap53.864

vakārādyo6711 yatiḥ prokto lakārādyaś ca kīrtitaḥ |

rakārādyo vikārādyo6712 bhikṣuḥ pravrajitas tathā || 53.867 || {V511}

ap53.865

bhaviṣyati na sandehaḥ śāstuśāsanatatparaḥ6713 |

bālākau6714 nṛpatau khyāte sakārādyo6715 yatis tathā || 53.868 || {S652}

ap53.866

vihārārāmacaityāṃś ca vāpyakūpāṃś ca sarvadā |

śāstubimbā tathā cihnā6716 setuḥ saṅkramāś ca vai || 53.869 ||

ap53.867

bhaviṣyati na sandehaḥ śāstrabhinnordhvagaḥ6717 smṛtaḥ |

tataḥ pareṇa makārādyaḥ6718 kakārādyaś ca kīrtitaḥ || 53.870 ||

ap53.868

nakārādyaḥ6719 sudattaś ca suṣeṇaḥ senakīrtitaḥ6720 |

dattako dinakaś6721 caiva parasiddhāntadūṣakaḥ || 53.871 ||

ap53.869

vaṇikpūrvī vaidyapūrvī ca • ubhau dīnārtha6722cintakau |

cakārādyo6723 yatiḥ khyātaḥ rakārādyam ata pare || 53.872 ||

ap53.870

bhakārādyaḥ prathitaśrāddhaḥ6724 śāstubimbārthakārakaḥ |

makārādyo matimān6725 jāto yatiḥ śrāddhas tathaiva ca || 53.873 ||

ap53.871

vividhā yatayaḥ proktā anantāś ca bhavitā tadā |

sarve te yatayaḥ khyātā6726 śāstuśāsanadīpakāḥ || 53.874 ||

ap53.872

nirnaṣṭe6727 ca nirāloke śāsane 'smin tadā bhuvi |

kariṣyanti6728 na sandehaḥ śāstubimbān manoramān || 53.875 ||

ap53.873

sarve vai vyākṛtā bodhau6729 • agraprāptāś ca me sadā6730 |

dakṣiṇīyās tathā loke tribhavāntakarās tathā |

mantratantrābhiyogena khyātāḥ kīrtikarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 53.876 ||

ap53.874

adhunā tu pravakṣyāmi dvijānāṃ dharmaśīlinām |

mantratantrābhiyogena rājyavṛttim upāśritā6731 |

bhavanti6732 sarvaloke 'smin tasmiṃ kāle sudāruṇe || 53.877 ||

ap53.875

vakārākhyo dvijaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ • āḍhyo vedapāragaḥ |

semāṃ vasumatīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicerur vādakāraṇāt || 53.878 ||

ap53.876

trisamudramahī6733paryantaṃ paratīrthānāṃ vigrahe rataḥ |

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ mantrajāpī tu6734 • abhimukhyo hi vākyataḥ || 53.879 ||

ap53.877

kumāro gītavāhy6735 āsīt sattvānāṃ hitakāmyayā |

etasya6736 kalpavisarān mahitaṃ buddhitandritaḥ || 53.880 || {S653}

ap53.878

jayaḥ sujayaś caiva kīrtimān śubhamataḥ paraḥ |

kulīno dhārmikaś caiva • udyataḥ sādhumādhavaḥ || 53.881 ||

ap53.879

madhuḥ sumadhuś6737 caiva siddhaḥ · namas tadā6738 |

raghavaḥ śūdravarṇas tu śakajātās6739 tathāpare || 53.882 || {V512}

ap53.880

te 'pi jāpinaḥ sarve kumārasyeha vākyataḥ |

te cāpi sādhavaḥ6740 sarve buddhimanto bahuśrutāḥ |

āmukhā6741 mantribhis te ca rājyavṛttisamāśritā || 53.883 ||

ap53.881

tasyāpareṇa vikhyātaḥ • vikārākhyo dvijas tathā |

pure6742 puṣpasamākhyāte6743 bhavitāsau krodhasiddhakaḥ |

nigrahaṃ nṛpatiṣu cakre daridrāt paribhavāc ca vai || 53.884 ||

ap53.882

mañjughoṣa-iha-proktaḥ krodharāṭ sa yamāntakaḥ |

sattvānām atha duṣṭānāṃ durdāntadamako 'tha vai || 53.885 ||

ap53.883

ahitānivāraṇārthāya hitārthāyopabṛṃhane |

anugrahāyaiva sattvānāṃ tanuprāṇoparodhine || 53.886 ||

ap53.884

so hi māṇavako mūḍhaḥ • daridraḥ krodhalobhitaḥ |

āvartayām āsa taṃ krodhaṃ nṛpateḥ prāṇoparodhinaḥ || 53.887 ||

ap53.885

tasyāpareṇa vikhyātaḥ sakārādyo6744 dvijas tathā |

mantrārtha6745kuśalo yuktātmā . . . . . . . . . . . .6746 || 53.888 ||

ap53.886

prabhuḥ bahutaraḥ khyāto mantrajāpī bhavet tadā |

sādhayām āsa taṃ mantraṃ vai vaśyārthaṃ nānyakāraṇam |

vaśībhūteṣu bhūteṣu dhanavanto6747 bhavati tataḥ6748 || 53.889 ||

ap53.887

tataḥ pareṇa vaikhyāto6749 dvijo dharmārthacintakaḥ |

śakārādyo tata6750 • ante bhavitāsau mālave jane |

prasannaḥ6751 śāsane hy agro6752 mantrajāpī hi vai bhuvi || 53.890 ||

ap53.888

vetāḍa6753grahaduṣṭāṃ ca brahmarākṣasarākṣasām |

sarvapūtanabhūtāṃś ca kravyādāṃ vividhāṃs tathā || 53.891 || {S654}

ap53.889

sarve te vaśinas tasyāśeṣāḥ6754 sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |

sarve vai vaśinas tasya dvijacihnasya tathā hitaiḥ || 53.892 ||

ap53.890

tataḥ pareṇa vikhyātaḥ • dvijo dakṣiṇāpathe |

vakārādyaḥ samākhyātaḥ śāstuśāsanatatparaḥ || 53.893 ||

ap53.891

vihārārāmacaitye6755 tu śāstubimbe manorame |

alaṅkaroti sarvāṃ6756 vai medinīṃ dvisamudrāgām || 53.894 ||

ap53.892

tasyāpareṇa vikhyātaḥ • dvijaśreṣṭho mahādhanaḥ |

bhakārādyas6757 tathā khyāto dakṣiṇāṃ diśim āśritaḥ || 53.895 ||

ap53.893

mantrajāpī6758 mahātmā vai niyataṃ bodhiparāyaṇaḥ |

madhyadeśe tathā khyātaṃ sampūrṇo6759 nāmata dvijaḥ || 53.896 || {V513}

ap53.894

vinayaḥ suvinayaś caiva pūrṇo madhurā6760vāsinaḥ |

bhakārādyo dhanādhyakṣo nṛpatīnāṃ mantrapūjakaḥ || 53.897 ||

ap53.895

ity ete dvijātayaḥ kathitāḥ śāstuśāsanapūjakāḥ |

madhyānta•ādimukhyāś ca vividhāyatanagotrajāḥ || 53.898 ||

ap53.896

nānādeśa6761dvijātīnāṃ pūjakā te 'pare6762 dvijāḥ |

nānātīrthāś ca gotrāś ca vividhācāragocarāḥ |

samantād yatayaḥ proktā māṇavāś6763 ca bahuśrutāḥ || 53.899 ||

ap53.897

dharmarājā svayambuddhaḥ sarvasattvārthasādhakaḥ |

sarveṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ6764 tridevānāṃ6765 ca kīrtitāḥ || 53.900 ||

ap53.898

catvāro 'pi mahārājāḥ sarvalokeṣu kīrtitāḥ |

virūḍho virūpākṣaś ca dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tha yakṣarāṭ |

śakraś ca atha devānāṃ niyatāyuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53.901 ||

ap53.899

suyāmā6766 devaputraś ca sunirmito vaśavartinaḥ |

rājā santuṣitaḥ proktaḥ kāmadhātvīśvaro 'paraḥ || 53.902 ||

ap53.900

śakrādya ekanāmnās tu kāmadhātvīśvarās tathā |

ekāśrayā sadā te 'pi ekarūpā6767 maharddhikā || 53.903 || {S655}

ap53.901

anantāḥ kathitās te 'pi nānārūpadharā surāḥ |

ataḥ • ūrdhvaṃ samā sarve te 'pi maharddhikāḥ || 53.904 ||

ap53.902

evaṃ saṃjñā suraśreṣṭhāḥ āsaṃjñātāḥ6768 prakīrtitāḥ |

na teṣāṃ prabhaviṣṇu syāt tulyavṛttisamāśrayā || 53.905 ||

ap53.903

adhaḥ6769 • avīciparyantaṃ na rājā tatra vidyate |

narakāṣṭau ṣoḍaśotsiddhau saparyantā te 'pi kīrtitā || 53.906 ||

ap53.904

anṛpāḥ karmarājānaḥ yamarājā pretanāṃ vibhu |

suvarṇaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ rājā garutmā sa maharddhikaḥ || 53.907 ||

ap53.905

kinnarāṇāṃ drumo khyātaḥ bhūtānāṃ rudra ucyate |

vidyādharāṇāṃ nṛpo vidyācitraketur maharddhikaḥ || 53.908||

ap53.906

asurāṇāṃ tathāhetau vemacitrir athottamaḥ6770 |

ṛṣīṇāṃ vyāsa ity uktaḥ siddhānāṃ ca mahārathaḥ || 53.909 ||

ap53.907

nakṣatrāṇāṃ somo nirdiṣṭaḥ • grahāṇāṃ bhāskaras tathā |

mātarāṇāṃ tathā rājā īśānam abhikīrtitaḥ || 53.910 ||

ap53.908

divasānāṃ6771 pratimaḥ6772 proktaḥ rāśīnāṃ kanya ucyate |

saritāṃ sāgaraḥ proktaḥ • meghānāṃ tu supuṣkaraḥ || 53.911 || {V514}

ap53.909

airāvato hastīnām aśvānāṃ harivaras tathā |

tīryarājātha sarvatra prahlādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 53.912 ||

ap53.910

anantā gatayaḥ proktā rājānaś ca anantakā |

samantāt sarvatas teṣu buddho loke narottamaḥ || 53.913 ||

ap53.911

uttarakuru-m-ādayaḥ6773 prabhaviṣṇus teṣu na vidyate |

dvīpeṣv6774 eva 'paretareṣu6775 pūrvāpara yatas tathā || 53.914 ||

ap53.912

jambūdvīpanivāsināṃ6776 pūrvāyāṃ †sa† narādhipāḥ |

anantā cakriyā proktā caturdvīpā sanarādhipā || 53.915 ||

ap53.913

saṃkṣepā kathitā hy ete kathyamānātivistarā |

prabhūtā bhūtapatayo-m-urvyāṃ tridevāsurajanminām || 53.916 || {S656}

ap53.914

anantalokadhātusthā anantā guṇavistarā |

anantā kathitā hy atra kalpe 'smin bhūnivāsinaḥ || 53.917 ||

ap53.915

kathitā mantrasiddhyarthe deśakālasamātyayāt |

sidhyante mantrarājāno vividhā dūtagaṇās tathā || 53.918 ||

ap53.916

eṣa dharmaḥ samāsena kathitā munipuṅgavaiḥ |

adhunā kathitaṃ hy etat śuddhāvāsoparisthitaiḥ || 53.919 ||

ap53.917

mañjuśriyo mahāvīraḥ papraccha lokanāyakam |

ya eṣa kathito dharmaḥ6777 kathaṃ caivaṃ dhārayāmy aham |

ap53.918

peyālaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ sarveṣāṃ nṛpatīnāṃ karma || 53.920 ||

ap53.919

svakaṃ jātakaṃ mahāparinirvāṇasūtraṃ mañjuśriyasya kumārasya muniśreṣṭha

ap53.920

abhāṣata bodhisattvārthamantrāṇāṃ ca savistarām |

bodhimārgārthabodhyarthaṃ dharmasūtra iti smṛtaḥ || 53.921 ||

ap53.921

visaraṃ kalpaṃ mantrāṇāṃ6778 karma • āyūṃṣi6779 bhūnṛṇām |

nṛpatīnāṃ tathā kālam āyuṣe parikīrtanam || 53.922 ||

ap53.922

dharmasaṅgrahaṇaṃ nāma piṭakaṃ bodhiparāyaṇam |

mantratantrābhiyogena kathitaṃ bodhinimnagam |

dhārayas tvaṃ sadā prājñaḥ • mantratantrārthapūrakam || iti || 53.923 ||

ap53.923

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvatasaṃkān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāt paṭalavisarāt tripañcāśa6780rājavyākaraṇaparivartaḥ parisamāpta iti6781 ||

{S657} {V515}

ap54.

Chapter A54

ap54.1

atha bhagavān śākyamuniḥ punar api śuddhāvāsabhavanam avalokya mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtam āmantrayate sma || 54.1 ||

ap54.2

ayaṃ mañjuśrīḥ • dharmaparyāyaḥ • asmin sthāne pracariṣyati tatrāhaṃ6782 svayam evaṃ veditavyaḥ | sarvabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śrāvakasaṅghapuraskṛtaḥ sarvadevanāgayakṣagaruḍagandharvakinnaramahoragasiddhavidyādhara6783mānuṣāmānuṣaiḥ parivṛto vihare 'haṃ veditavyaḥ | tathāgato 'tra rakṣāvaraṇaguptaye tiṣṭhatīti || 54.2 ||

ap54.3

daśānuśaṃsā mañjuśrīḥ kumāra veditavyāḥ6784 • yatra sthāne6785 'yaṃ dharmakośas tathāgatānāṃ pustakagato vā lekhayiṣyati6786 vācayiṣyati dhārayiṣyati satkṛtya manasikṛtya vividhaiś cāmaracūrṇa6787cchatradhvajapatākāghaṇṭābhir vādyamālyavilepanair dhūpagandhaiś ca sugandhibhiḥ pūjayiṣyati mānayiṣyati satkariṣyaty ekāgramanaso vā cittaṃ dhatse | katame daśa || 54.3 ||

ap54.4

na cāsya paracakrabhayaṃ6788 durbhikṣo vā | na cāsya6789 tatra mahāmāryopadravaṃ bhavati • amānuṣabhayo vā | na cāsyāgnibhayaṃ bhavati sarvapratyarthikabhayo vā | na cāsya tatrānāvṛṣṭibhayaṃ bhavati • ativṛṣṭibhayo vā | na cāsya tatra mahāvātamaṇḍalībhayaṃ bhavati sarvakravyādabhayo vā | na cāsya śakrabhayaṃ bhavati sarvadhūrtataskarabhayo vā | na cāsya mṛtyubhayaṃ bhavati yamarājopanītabhayaṃ vā | na cāsyāsurabhayaṃ vā bhavati sarvadevanāgayakṣagandharvāsurabhayo vā | na cāsya mantrabhayaṃ bhavati sarvagaraviṣabhayaṃ vā | na cāsya rogabhayaṃ bhavati jvarātīsārajīrṇāṅgapratyaṅgabhayo vā | ime daśānuśaṃsā veditavyā yatrāyaṃ mahākalpavisare dharmakośas tathāgatānāṃ pustakagato tiṣṭheta | likhanavācanapūjanadhāraṇasvādhyāyānāṃ vā kurmaḥ || 54.4 ||

ap54.5

guhyatamo 'yaṃ dharmakośas tathāgatānāṃ mantrānuvartanatayā punar eṣāṃ sarvataḥ | ācāryasamayānupraviṣṭānām asamayajñānāṃ na prakāśitavyaḥ | yat kāraṇam | rahasyam etat | guhyavacanam etat | sarvajñavacanam etat | mā haiva sattvā pratikṣepsyante • avajñasyanti || 54.5 ||

ap54.6

na pūjayiṣyanti na satkariṣyanti mahad apuṇyaṃ prasaviṣyante | guhyanivaraṇasattvopaghātananṛpatisūcana•āyuḥpramāṇopaghātopasargikakriyāṃ kariṣyantīti na pareṣām {S658} ārocayitavyaṃ ca | samayarahasyaguhyamantracaryānupraviṣṭānāṃ sattvānāṃ tathāgataśāsanaśikṣāyāṃ6790 suśikṣitānāṃ suvyavasthitānāṃ dharmārthakovidām āyatanadhātusamayānupraveśadharmasthitānāṃ satyasandhānāṃ dṛḍhavratam anvāgatānāṃ sattvacaryāmārgānupraviṣṭakāruṇikānām eteṣāṃ sattvānām ārocayitavyam na pareṣām | iti || 54.6 ||

ap54.7

atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bodhisattvotthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kṛtakaratalāñjalipuṭo bhagavantam etad avocat | ko nāmāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaparyāyaḥ | kathaṃ cainaṃ dhārayāmy aham | bhagavān āha || 54.7 ||

ap54.8

sarvabodhisattvavisphūrjanabodhisattvapiṭaka ity api dhāraya | āścaryādbhutadharmopadeśaparivarta ity api dhāraya | sarvamantrakośacaryānupraviṣṭabodhisattvanirdeśa ity api dhāraya | mahāyānavaipulyanirdeśādbhuta ity api dhāraya |

āryamañjuśriyamūlakalpa ity api dhāraya |

sarvadharmārthapūraṇanirdeśa ity api dhāraya | iti || 54.8 ||

ap54.9

sarvalokān samagrān vai dharmādharmavicārakān |

viceruḥ sarvato yas tvaṃ bodhisattvo maharddhikaḥ || 54.9 || {V516}

ap54.10

na paśyase paraṃ guhyam etaṃ dharmavaraṃ varam |

mantratantrārthasūtrāṇāṃ gatideśaniratyayam || 54.10 ||

ap54.11

na paśyase varaṃ vīra dharmaṃ6791 bodhiparāyaṇam |

yādṛśo 'yaṃ guhyasūtraṃ .......... neyārthabhūṣitam || 54.11 ||

ap54.12

vividhākārasūtrārthāḥ • mantratantrānuvartanam |

na bhūtaṃ vidyate kaścid yaḥ kalpavisarād iha || 54.12 ||

ap54.13

mahārājñāṃ mahābhogāṃ sampadāṃś ca divaukasām |

prāpnuyāt puṣkalāṃ kīrtiṃ divyāṃ mānuṣikāṃ tathā || 54.13 ||

ap54.14

akṣāṇāṃ varjayed aṣṭāṃ kṣaṇāṃś caiva sambhāvayet |

buddhatvaṃ niyataṃ tasya tridhā janagatis tathā || 54.14 ||

ap54.15

idaṃ sūtraṃ dhāraṇāt puṇyam6792 anuśaṃsā syād ime tathā |

na cāsya sarvakāye vai na viṣaṃ na hutāśanam || 54.15 || {S659}

ap54.16

na vetāḍā grahāś caiva na pūtanā mātarā hi ye |

tena corarākṣasā ........... || 54.16 ||

ap54.17

piśācā vāsya hiṃsyeyur yas ta sūtram imaṃ paṭhet |

dhārayed vāpi pūjayed vā6793 punaḥ punaḥ vividhā || 54.17 ||

ap54.18

vādyapūjyapūja-iṣu6794 pūjayed vā viśaradaḥ |

sa imāṃ labhate martyo-m-anuśaṃsām ihoditā || 54.18 ||

ap54.19

āturo mucyate rogān duḥkhito sukhino bhavet |

daridro labhate arthān baddho mucyeta bandhanāt || 54.19 ||

ap54.20

patitaḥ saṃsāraduḥkhe 'smin gatiṃ pañcakayojitam |

kṣemaṃ śivaṃ ca nirvāṇaṃ prāpnuyād acalaṃ padam || 54.20 ||

ap54.21

pratyekabodhibuddhatvaṃ śrāvakatvaṃ ca naiṣṭhikam |

idaṃ sūtraṃ vācayitvā labhate buddhavartitām || 54.21 ||

ap54.22

gaṅgāsitatāprakhyānām anantyaṃ jinavarās tathā |

pūjitvā labhate puṇyaṃ tatsarvam idaṃ sūtraṃ paṭhanād iha || 54.22 ||

ap54.23

yāvanti kecil loke 'smin kṣetrakoṭi-m-acintakāḥ |

tāvanti6795 paramāṇvākhyāṃ buddhānāṃ pūjayet sadā || 54.23 ||

ap54.24

vividhā • annapānaiś ca glānapratyayabheṣajaiḥ |

vividhāsanaśayyāsu dadyuḥ sarvataḥ sadā || 54.24 ||

ap54.25

cīvarair vividhaiś cāpi cūrṇacīvarabhūṣaṇaiḥ |

chatropānahapaṭaiḥ sugandhamālyavilepanaiḥ || 54.25 || {V517}

ap54.26

dhūpanaṃ vividhair vāpi dīpaiś cāpi samantataḥ |

tat puṇyaṃ prāpnuyāj6796 jantur dhāraṇād vācanād idam || 54.26 ||

ap54.27

pratyekabuddhā ye6797 loke śrāvakā sumaharddhikaḥ |

bodhisattvā mahātmāno daśabhūmisthitā parāḥ || 54.27 ||

ap54.28

tatpramāṇād bhavet sarve teṣāṃ pūjāṃ tathaiva ca |

tat puṇyaṃ prāpnuyān martya yasya pustakaṃ6798 gataṃ kare || 54.28 || {S660}

ap54.29

yāvanti loke kathitā lokadhātusamāśritā |

sarvasattvā samākhyātās te sarve vigatajvarāḥ || 54.29 ||

ap54.30

teṣāṃ ca pūjāṃ6799 satkṛtya kaścij jantuḥ6800 punaḥ punaḥ |

tat puṇyaṃ prāpnuyād dhīmān pūjitvā6801 dharmaparam imam || 54.30 ||

ap54.31

na śakyaṃ kalpakoṭyais te ratnair6802 jinavaraiḥ sadā |

pūjayel6803 lokanāthānāṃ dharmakośa imaṃ varam || 54.31 ||

ap54.32

cintāmaṇi ca ratnārtham imaṃ dharmavaraṃ bhavet |

paṭhanād dhāraṇān mantrā kalpe 'smin mañjubhāṇite || 54.32 ||

ap54.33

bhavet kāmaduhaṃ tasya mahābhogārthasampadaḥ |

akhinnamanaso bhūtvā yo • imān6804 sādhayet bhuvi || 54.33 ||

ap54.34

mantrān tattvārthaneyārthaṃ saphalā munibhāṣitā |

kriyākālasamāyogāt sādhayed vidyadharāṃ bhuvi || 54.34 ||

ap54.35

tasya sarvadiśā khyātā prapūrṇā ratnasampadaḥ |

saphalā gatimāhātmyā caritā6805 sādhuvarṇitā || 54.35 ||

ap54.36

yo 'smān kalpavarān6806 hy ekaṃ mantraṃ dhārayen6807 nṛpa |

saphalā rājasampatti dīrgham āyuṣyasampadām || 54.36 ||

ap54.37

vividhā bhogacaryā vā prāpnuyān6808 nṛpavaro parām |

na cāsya hanyate śastrair na viṣaiḥ sthāvarajaṅgamaiḥ || 54.37 ||

ap54.38

paravidyā6809kṛtaiś cāpi mantraṃ vetāḍasādhanam |

dūṣitair vasudhāloke parakṛtyaparāyaṇe || 54.38 ||

ap54.39

na hutāśanabhayaṃ tasya nā vairagrahāparaiḥ |

kāyaṃ na hanyate tasya nṛpater vā jantuno 'pi vā || 54.39 ||

ap54.40

ya imaṃ sūtravarāgraṃ tu dhārayed vācayet tathā |

rājā ca kṛtaṃ yo6810 mūrdhnāṃ saṅgrāme samupasthite || 54.40 ||

ap54.41

chatraṃ śirasi-m-āvedya namaskuryāt punaḥ punaḥ |

na tasya dasyavo hanyur nānāśastrasamudyatām || 54.41 || {S661} {V518}

ap54.42

hastiskandhasamārūḍhaṃ kumārākārasambhavam |

mayūrāsanasustaṃ saṅgrāme • avatārayet || 54.42 ||

ap54.43

dṛṣṭvā taṃ vidviṣaḥ sarve nivarteyus6811 pare janāḥ |

bālarūpaṃ tathā divyakumārālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 54.43 ||

ap54.44

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi-r-āgatya dhvajayūpakam6812 |

āropya dhvajapatākeṣu sunyastaṃ susamāhitam || 54.44 ||

ap54.45

saṅgrāmaṃ ripusaṅkīrṇaṃ nānāśāstrasamudyatam |

yudhi prāptaṃ samastaṃ vai tasmin kāle 'vatārayet || 54.45 ||

ap54.46

naśyante dṛṣṭamātraṃ vai muhyante vā samantataḥ |

mānuṣāmānuṣāś cāpi nṛpāś cāpi sureśvarāḥ || 54.46 ||

ap54.47

siddhavidyādharāś cāpi mantratantrasamāśritāḥ |

rākṣasā sattvavanto 'pi kaṭapūtanāmātarā || 54.47 ||

ap54.48

kravyādā vividhāś cāpi yakṣakūṣmāṇḍapūtanā |

na śakyante dṛṣṭamātraṃ vai dhvajam ucchritasaṃsthitam || 54.48 ||

ap54.49

kumāraṃ viśvakarmāṇam anekākārarūpiṇam |

mañjughoṣaṃ mahātmānaṃ daśabhūmyādhipatiṃ patim || 54.49 ||

ap54.50

mahārājā kṣatriyo loke bhūpālo bhūnivāsinaḥ |

śrāddho 'vimati6813 sandehavigato6814 dharmavatsalaḥ || 54.50 ||

ap54.51

utpādya saugatīṃ śraddhāṃ6815 karuṇāviṣṭamānasām |

prakramuḥ sandhikāmo vai kriyām etām ihoditām || 54.51 ||

ap54.52

nirdiṣṭaṃ pravacane hy etā dharmadhātugatair jinaiḥ |

kalpaṃ prayogaṃ mantrāṇāṃ tantrayuktimabhūtale || 54.52 ||

ap54.53

asaṅkhyair jinavaraiḥ pūrvaṃ dharmadhātusamāśritaiḥ |

kathitaṃ dharmakośaṃ tu mānuṣā tu bhūtale || 54.53 ||

ap54.54

devāsure purā yuddhe vartamāne bhayāvahe |

tadā puro hy āsīt hatasainyo 'tha vidviṣaiḥ || 54.54 || {S662}

ap54.55

ekākinas tadāsattvo6816 virathaś caiva mahītale |

muniśreṣṭhe tadā pṛcchet kāśyapaṃ taṃ jinottamam || 54.55 ||

ap54.56

kiṃ kartavyam iti vākyam ājahāra śacīpatiḥ |

nirjito 'surair ghorair aham atra samāśritaḥ || 54.56 ||

ap54.57

evam uktvā6817 maghavān śatakratur divaukasaḥ |

praṇamya śirasā mūrdhni pādayor munivare tadā || 54.57 || {V519}

ap54.58

niṣaseduḥ6818 purā hy āsīt kauśiko 'tha sahasradṛk |

evam ukto muniśreṣṭhaḥ kāśyapo brāhmaṇa abhūt || 54.58 ||

ap54.59

ājahāra tadā vāṇiṃ kalaviṅkarutasvanām |

pūrvaṃ jinavarair gītaṃ kumāro viśvasambhavaḥ || 54.59 ||

ap54.60

mañjuśrī mahātmāsau durlabho lakṣa-m-ūrjitaḥ |

bhūtakoṭisamākhyāto gambhīrārthadeśikaḥ || 54.60 ||

ap54.61

niḥprapañcaṃ nirākāraṃ niḥsvabhāvam anālayam |

dharmādideśa sattvebhyas tat smariṣva sureśvaraḥ || 54.61 ||

ap54.62

tatas tena6819 smartaḥ sa6820 smṛtas6821 tattvagato tataḥ |

āgatas tatkṣaṇāt tatra kumāro viśvarūpiṇaḥ |

yatra sau bhagavān tasthuḥ maghavāṃś caiva sureśvara || 54.62 ||

ap54.63

āgatā bhāṣate mantrāṃ vanditvā jinavaraṃ tadā |

praṇamya jinavarāṃ sarvāṃ kāśyapaṃ ca mahādyutim |

imā mantrām abhāṣeta labdhvānujñāṃ mune tadā || 54.63 ||

ap54.64

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyo 'pratihataśāsanebhyaḥ | oṁ hana hana sarvabhayān sādayotsādaya6822 trāsaya moṭaya chinda bhinda jvala jvala huṁ huṁ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || 54.64 ||

ap54.65

samanantarabhāṣiteyaṃ mantrā kumarabhūtena mañjuśriyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | iyaṃ mahāpṛthivī ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitā saśailasāgaraparyantā sarvāṃś ca buddhāṃ bhagavatāṃ kṣetrānantāparyantā salokadhātudiśaparyantām | sarvaiś ca buddhair bhagavadbhir adhiṣṭhitāni ca • imāni mantrapadāni || 54.65 || {S663}

ap54.66

atha śakro devānām indraḥ vigatabhayaromakarṣaḥ • āścaryādbhutaprāptaḥ • utphullanayanaḥ • utthāyāsanād bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ sammukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāni ca mantrapadāṃ gṛhya manasīkṛtya ca punar eva syandanam adhiruhya yena te 'surāḥ prādravitaḥ | sarve 'surā yena pātālaṃ mahāsamudrāśrayādharapuraṃ svakaṃ tenābhimukhāḥ prayayuḥ | hatavidhvastamānasaḥ sainyabhayākulitavihvalaniṣaṇṇavadanadarpaḥ vigataśastrā dṛṣṭā taṃ sureśvaraṃ jvalantam iva pāvakaṃ nirvartya svālayaṃ gatā abhūt || 54.66 ||

ap54.67

atha śakro devānām indro devān trāyastriṃśān āmantrayate sma | mā bhaiṣṭata mārṣā mā bhaiṣṭata | buddhānubhāvena vayam asurān nirjitavantaḥ | gacchāmaḥ svapuram | āgacchantu bhavantaḥ krīḍatha ramatha paricārayatha svaṃ svaṃ bhavanavaraṃ gatvā svālayaṃ ca | itas te devā hṛṣṭamanasaḥ punar eva nivartya svālayaṃ gatāḥ || 54.67 ||

ap54.68

atha śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhavat | yanv ahaṃ taṃ kumārarūpiṇaṃ bimbākāraṃ kṛtvā dhvajāgre sthāpayeyaṃ tato me nāsurabhayaṃ bhaved iti | atha śakro devānām indro mahatā maṇiratnaṃ6823 dyotigarbhaprabhodyotanaṃ nāma gṛhītvā kumārākārapratibimbaṃ kārayitvā • upari prāsādasya mūrdhani {V520} sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāṃ sudarśanasya mahānagarasya madhye taṃ dhvajocchritasuvinyastaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayām āsa || 54.68 ||

ap54.69

tatas te asurā prahrādavemacitriprabhṛtayaḥ pātālaṃ nordhvagacchanti6824 na ca tān devān abhidravante na ca śekuḥ • ṛddhivikurvāṇaṃ raṇābhimukhaṃ vā gantum | evam anekāni varṣakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi mānuṣikayā gaṇanayā | na cāsurabhayaṃ syād iti || 54.69 ||

ap54.70

evam idam aparimitaguṇānuśaṃsaṃ saṅkīrtitam āyurārogyavardhanaṃ buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ kathitaṃ purā | evam idam aparimitānuśaṃsaguṇavistaram anantāparyantaṃ purād iti || 54.70 ||

ap54.71

aparimāṇaṃ cāpuṇyaprasavanaṃ6825 mahānarakopapattitiryakpretayamalokajanmakutsanatām upaiti yo • imaṃ dharmaparyāyam apavadate vikalpeta vākramati grastacitto vāvavadeyur na buddhavacaneti {S664} vāvadeyuḥ na mantrā na cauṣadhayo bodhisattvānāṃ pi teṣāṃ māhātmyavistaram ṛddhivikurvaṇaṃ vā nāpi vikalpavistaram anāryair bhāṣitam iti kṛtvā • utsṛjya tyajante • avagacchanti na śaknuvanti vā śrotum | tasmāt sthānād apakramante mahān teṣām apuṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha || 54.71 ||

ap54.72

ye narā mūḍhacittā vai pratikṣepsyanti varam imam |

dharmaṃ munivarair gītaṃ jinaputraiś ca dhīmataiḥ || 54.72 ||

ap54.73

tena te6826 narakaṃ yānti sotsedhaṃ satiryagam |

kālasūtram atha sañjīvaṃ kṣuradhārāṃ gūthamṛttikām || 54.73 ||

ap54.74

kuṇapaṃ kṣāranadī grāhya jvaradhārā punas tataḥ |

asipattravanaṃ ghoram avavaṃ hahavaṃ tathā || 54.74 ||

ap54.75

aṭaṭaṃ lokavikhyātaṃ narakaṃ pāpakarmiṇām |

gacchante6827 janā tatra ye narā dharmadūṣakāḥ || 54.75 ||

ap54.76

avīcir nāma tad ghoraṃ prakhyātaṃ lokaviśrutam |

kutsitamayaḥ prākāravikṣiptam āvāsaṃ pāpakarmiṇām || 54.76 ||

ap54.77

pacyante te janās tasmin yo dharmaṃ lopayed imam |

avīciparyantasarvāṃ tāṃ sotsedhāṃ6828 samūlajām || 54.77 ||

ap54.78

anantāṃ narakabhūmyantāṃ gate 'sau vimatiḥ sadā |

pratikṣeptā dharmasarvasvaṃ idaṃ sūtraṃ savistaram || 54.78 ||

ap54.79

loke kutsatāṃ yānti + + + + + + |

avīcyantāṃ narakān yānti vivaśair vaśagatas tadā || 54.79 ||

ap54.80

yo hi saṃsūtrakalpākhyaṃ mantratantrabhūṣitam |

siddhicitraśatālambya6829 bhūtakoṭim anāvṛtam || 54.80 ||

ap54.81

śarīraṃ dharmadhātvartham anālambanabhāvanam |

vistaraṃ paṭalotkṛṣṭaṃ sakalpaṃ kalpavistaram || 54.81 || {V521}

ap54.82

mañjughoṣasuvinyastaṃ samyac6830 chrīmatipūjitam |

mūlakalpam analpaṃ vai kathitaṃ bahuvistaram || 54.82 || {S665}

ap54.83

śāśvatocchedamadhyāntam ubhayārthāntavarjitam |

saṅkramaṃ kramanirdiṣṭaṃ mantramūrtisamucchritam || 54.83 ||

ap54.84

analānilam6831 ākāśaṃ śūnyatvasubhāṣitam6832 |

pratikṣeptā sadā gacched adho adhagatāṃ tadā || 54.84 ||

ap54.85

visaṅkhyeyārjitaṃ puṇyaṃ kalpair bahuvidhais tadā |

samudānīya tathā bodhiṃ mayāgravare jine || 54.85 ||

ap54.86

bhāṣitaṃ6833 mantratantrārthaṃ gatideśaniratyayam |

mūlakalpaṃ pavitraṃ vai maṅgalyam aghanāśanam || 54.86 ||

ap54.87

paṭalaṃ savisaraṃ proktaṃ nīlasūtrāntaśobhanam |

nṛpatīnāṃ guṇamāhātmyaṃ kāladeśaprayogitam || 54.87 ||

ap54.88

saddharmaṃ jinaputrāṇāṃ bhūtale 'tha nṛjanminām6834 |

kathitaṃ lokamukhyānāṃ munisaptamataṃ jine || 54.88 ||

ap54.89

bhāṣitaḥ kalpavistāraḥ śrīsampatsamabhivardhanaḥ |

samūlo visarapaṭalākhyo mantratantrasamarcitaḥ || 54.89 ||

ap54.90

yo hīmaṃ6835 sūtravaraṃ mukhyaṃ dharmakośaṃ jinorjitam |

pratikṣeptāro bhuvi martyāṃ vā • avīcau narakāntakau |

mahākalpān anekān vai copavarṇitān || 54.90 ||

ap54.91

yadā kāle tu martyāḥ kadācit karhacid bhavet |

daridro vyādhito mūrkho jāyate mlecchajanminaḥ |

loke kutsatāṃ yāti kuṣṭhavyādhī bhavet || 54.91 ||

ap54.92

durgandho 'tha bībhatsa vyaṅgo • andha eva saḥ |

bhīmarūpī sadārūpī sadā rūkṣaḥ pretavad6836 dṛśyate bhuvi || 54.92 ||

ap54.93

kuśalo dīnacittaś ca kunakhaḥ kutsitas tathā |

kṛmibhir bhakṣyamāṇas tu dadrukaṇḍūsamākulaḥ || 54.93 ||

ap54.94

avāsī paramabībhatsaḥ • asambhāṣī copapadyate |

kramati grastacittas tu kumatir yāti punaḥ punaḥ || 54.94 || {S666}

ap54.95

pratikṣeptā ca dharmakośas tu jinānāṃ dhātupūjitam |

bahuduḥkhasamāyāsāmbandhumitra-m-anāthavān6837 || 54.95 ||

ap54.96

jāyate bahudhā martyaḥ śokaduḥkhasamākulaḥ |

yatra tatra gatir yāti kumatis tatra jāyate |

pratikṣeptād idaṃ sūtraṃ tatra tatropapadyate || iti || 54.96 || {V522}

ap54.97

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūto bodhisattvo mahāsattva utthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ • utphullanayanaḥ • animiṣanayanaḥ sarvāṃs tān śuddhāvāsabhavanastān devaputrān anekāṃś ca bhūtasaṅghāṃ sannipatitāṃ6838 dharmaśravaṇāya viditvaivaṃ śākyamuniṃ bhagavantam etam āhuḥ || 54.97 ||

ap54.98

āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvat paramaṃ subhāṣito 'yaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ | tad bhagavan bhaviṣyaty anāgate 'dhvani | sattvā viṣamalobhābhībhūtāḥ sattvāḥ pañcakaṣāyodriktamanaso 'śrāddhāḥ kuhakāḥ khaṭukāḥ kuśīlās te mantrāṇāṃ gatimāhātmyapūjitakāladeśaniyamaṃ mantracaryāhomajapaniyamakalpavisarān6839 na śraddhāsyanti | abuddhavacanam iti kṛtvā pratikṣepsyante | kliṣṭamanaso bhūtvā kālaṃ kariṣyanti | te duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ vedayiṣyanti | mahānarakopapannāś ca te bhaviṣyanti | teṣāṃ bhagavan duḥkhitānāṃ sattvānāṃ kathaṃ pratipattavyam mahākāruṇikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ || 54.98 ||

ap54.99

atha bhagavān śākyamunir mañjuśriyaṃ kumarabhūtaṃ mūrdhni parāmṛśyāmantrayate sma | sādhu sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ mañjuśrīr yas tvaṃ sarvasattvānām arthe hitāya pratipannaḥ | sādhu punas tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ yas tvaṃ tathāgatam etam arthaṃ praśnasi | tena hi tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te sarvasattvānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya lokānukampāyai devamanuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvamantracaryānupraviṣṭabodhimārganiyuñjānadharmadhātuparamamūrty6840opāśrayalilipsūnāṃ maraṇakālasamaye ca smartavyo 'yaṃ vidyārājā paramarahasyaṃ kumāra tvadīyamūlakalpapaṭalavisare6841 | katamaṃ ca tat || 54.99 || {S667}

ap54.100

namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ | oṁ kumārarūpiṇe6842 viśvasambhava • āgacchāgaccha | lahu lahu bhrūṃ bhrūṃ hūṃ hūṃ6843 jinajit6844 • mañjuśrīye suśriye6845 tāraya māṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ phaṭ phaṭ śamaya śamaya | amṛto6846dbhavodbhavapāpaṃ me nāśaya svāhā || 54.100 ||

ap54.101

eṣa mañjuśrīs tvadīyaṃ paramahṛdayaṃ6847 sarvaśāntikaraṃ sarvapāpakṣayaṃ sarvaduḥkhapramocanam āyurārogyaiśvaryaparamasaubhāgyavākyasañjananaṃ sarvavidyārājasattejanaṃ ca | samanantarabhāṣite śākyamuninā buddhena bhagavatā • iyaṃ mahāpṛthivī saśailasāgarasattvabhājanasannicayaparyantā ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampati bhābhūt | sarvāś ca gatayaḥ pretatiryagyamalokasarvasattvaduḥkhāni pratipraśrabdhāni6848 || 54.101 ||

ap54.102

ayaṃ ca vidyārājā mañjuśrīr manasi kartavyaḥ6849 • na ca tasmin samaye saddharmapratikṣepeṇa cittaṃ bhaveyuḥ | na ca mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ • avatāraṃ lapsante | sarvavighnavināyakāś cāpakramante | evaṃ ca cittam utpādayitavyam kiṃ mayā śakyaṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām acintyabuddhā bodhidharmā cintayituṃ vā pratikṣeptuṃ vā buddhā bhagavanto jñāsyantīti || 54.102 ||

ap54.103

āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpād bodhisattvapiṭakāvaṃtaṃsakān mahāyānavaipulyasūtrāc catuḥpañcāśo6850 'nuśaṃsāvigarhaṇaprabhāvapaṭalavisaraḥ parisamāpta iti || {V523}

parisamāptaṃ ca yathālabdham āryamañjuśriyasya kalpam iti ||

ab.

Abbreviations

Abbreviations Used in the Introduction and Translation

C	Choné Kangyur
D	Degé Kangyur
H	Lhasa Kangyur
J	Lithang Kangyur
K	Kangxi Kangyur
L	Shelkar Kangyur
MMK	Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa
N	Narthang Kangyur
Skt.	Sanskrit text of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa as it is represented in the appendix
TMK	Tārāmūlakalpa
Tib.	Tibetan text of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa as witnessed in the Pedurma Kangyur
Y	Yongle Kangyur

Abbreviations Used in the Appendix‍—Sources for the Sanskrit text of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa (MMK)

Published editions

M	Martin Delhey 2008
S	Śāstrī 1920–25
V	Vaidya 1964
Y	Jayaswal 1934 (the section containing chapter 53 from Śāstrī’s edition of the MMK corrected by Rāhula Saṅkṛtyāyana)

Manuscripts

A	NAK (National Archives, Kathmandu) accession no. 5/814
B	NAK accession no. 3/303
MSS	all manuscripts (as used for any given section of text)
R	NAK accession no. 3/645
T	manuscript accession no. C-2388 (Thiruvananthapuram)

Tibetan sources

C	Choné (co ne) Kangyur
D	Degé (sde dge) Kangyur
H	Lhasa (lha sa/zhol) Kangyur
J	Lithang (li thang) Kangyur
K	Kangxi (khang shi) Kangyur
N	Narthang (snar thang) Kangyur
TMK	Tibetan translation of the Tārāmūlakalpa (Toh 724)
Tib.	Tibetan translation (supported by all recensions in the Pedurma Kangyur)
U	Urga (phyi sog khu re) Kangyur
Y	Yongle (g.yung lo) Kangyur

Critical apparatus

*	text illegible (in a manuscript)
+	text reported as illegible in S, or in Delhey’s transcript of manuscript A
?	text illegible (in a printed edition)
[] (square brackets)	text hard to decipher (in a manuscript)
]	right square bracket marks the lemma quoted from the root text
a.c.	ante correctionem
conj.	conjectured
em.	emended
lac.	lacunae in the text (physical damage to the manuscript)
m.c.	metri causa
om.	omitted
p.c.	post correctionem
r	recto
v	verso
† (dagger)	text unintelligible
• (middle dot)	lack of sandhi or partial sandhi

Notes

n.1

Not to be confused with the division of the Buddhist canon of the same name.

n.2

Cf. Wallis 2002, pp. 9–10. The canonical Chinese translation, done in at least two stages, dates to the 11th century (ib., p. 10).

n.3

Jean Przyluski (Przyluski 1923, p. 301) wrote, “C’est une sorte d’encyclopédie qui traite, sous forme de sermons, des sujets les plus variés: iconographie, rituel, astrologie, etc…”

n.4

In the MMK as a whole, there are more than 1,600 proper names, excluding place names.

n.5

The accumulations are mentioned, e.g., in the passage: “There is, in the extensive manual of rites of Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī, the divine youth, an ocean-like chapter on useful practices whereby beings who have undertaken the complete practice of the mantra system [can perfect] the accumulations [required for the attainment of] awakening” (asti mañjuśriyaḥ kumārabhūtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalpavisare samudrāpaṭalasādhanopayikaṃ sarvamantratantracaryānupraviṣṭānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhisambhārakāraṇam). The chapter that this quotation is taken from is not included in our translation, but is appended to chapter 36 in Śāstrī’s edition (Śāstrī 1920-25, vol. 2, p. 384, lines 8–10).

n.6

Comment left by Harunaga Isaacson at http://tibetica.blogspot.com/2008/11/in-window-of-sweet-shop.html.

n.7

The number 55 is arbitrary inasmuch as this count includes only one of the two chapters, each specified in its colophon in the Trivendrum manuscript as “the thirty-fourth.” These two chapters are placed together in Śāstrī’s edition where they form chapter 36. Only the first of them is included in our translation. Also, another couple of chapters seem to have been created artificially, such as, e.g., “chapter” 55, appended in Śāstrī’s edition after the final chapter 54, where it clearly does not belong.

n.8

Two sets of folio references have been included in this translation due to a discrepancy in volume 88 (rgyud ’bum, na) of the Degé Kangyur between the 1737 par phud printings and the late (post par phud) printings. In the latter case, an extra work, Bodhimaṇḍasyālaṃkāralakṣadhāraṇī (Toh 508, byang chub snying po’i rgyan ’bum gyi gzungs), was added as the second text in the volume, thereby displacing the pagination of all the following texts in the same volume by 17 folios. Since the eKangyur follows the later printing, both references have been provided, with the highlighted one linking to the eKangyur viewer.

n.9

byang chub sems dpa’ ’dus pa’i ’khor gyi tshogs Tib. The word “pavilion” is missing from the Tibetan. The Sanskrit word maṇḍala, taken here to describe “pavilion” (cf. Edgerton 1970, maṇḍalamāḍa, p. 416), is translated in the Tibetan as tshogs (“assembly”) and refers to the “congregation of bodhisattvas.”

n.528

Om. Tib.

n.529

“It also brings complete omniscience” om. Tib.

n.604

shin tu bkrus pa D. The phrase “Tightly woven, thoroughly clean” has been supplied from the Tibetan. The Skt. has in this position “keeping the vow well.”

n.605

kha tshar dang bcas pa dang / Tib. The phrase “fringe tassels” in the Tibetan or “fringe” (sadaśa) in the Skt. probably refers to the threads extending beyond the rectangle of the woven cloth on each of the four sides.

n.611

rab tu gsang ba Y, K, N, H; rab tu gsungs pa D. Y, K, N, and H agree with the Sanskrit ºrahasya.

n.612

khyod kyi N, H; khyod kyis D; N and H indicate that the “cloth-painting procedure” pertains specifically to Mañjuśrī.

n.613

“Smallest” om. Tib.

n.623

phung po lhag ma dang bcas pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i grong khyer du ’gro bar byed pa/ Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “that takes [them] to the citadel of nirvāṇa in which the aggregates remain.”

n.624

byang chub sems dpa’ rnams kyi rgyud nges par byang chub sgrub par byed pa/ Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “that continuously causes them to always accomplish the awakening of all bodhisattvas.”

n.625

bdag gi gsang sngags ’di Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “This secret mantra of mine.”

n.664

’jam dpal gzhon nu gang khyod kyis bstan pa’i sems can de dag gi phyir/ le’u’i cho ga rab ’byam ’di thabs sla bas ’grub par ’gyur ba ngas kyang bstan te/ D. The Tibetan translates as, “Mañjuśrī, I have taught the extensive chapter on the rite, a method that is easy to master, for the sake of those beings whom you foretold.”

n.665

“I will speak for the benefit of all beings” om. Tib.

n.717

klu rnams mthong ba yang don yod pa yin te/ Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “this is effective in making the nāgas appear.”

n.956

“Mantras” om. Tib.

n.1021

The translation of this paragraph is partially based on the Tibetan and partially based on the Skt.

n.1123

“Time” om. Tib.

n.1295

The reference is made here to the immediately preceding chapter.

n.1296

blo dang ldan pa gnod sbyin gyi bdag po lag na rdo rjes nga la dris nas/ ’jam dpal khyod kyi don thams cad bya ba’i las kyi le’u rab ’byam ’khor gyi dkyil ’khor gyi nang du rgya cher sngar bstan pa yin no/ D. This paragraph has been translated mainly from the Tibetan. In the Skt. it begins with “Listen, Mañjuśrī!” The clause “Requested by … in his hand” comes at the end of the paragraph and possibly serves to introduce the verse that follows. The Skt. also includes the phrase “I will [now] teach…” (future tense) which seems to clash with the past tense (“I taught”) of the immediately following section that sums up the previous chapter.

n.1297

sngags kyi zlos pa bstan pa yin/ D. The Tibetan corresponding to the Skt. kathitaṃ mantrajāpinām (“[all this] was taught for/with reference to the mantra reciters”) translates as, “the recitation of mantras has been taught.”

n.1359

From this chapter onward, the chapter numbers are out of step with those in the Tibetan translation. Chapters 18 to 23 in the Sanskrit text are not included in the Tibetan translation of the text and are not translated here.

n.1487

kye kye gza’ dang rgyu skar kyi tshogs rnams khyed cag thams cad nyon cig Tib. “The planets and the nakṣatras” has been supplied from the Tibetan (Skt.: lacunae).

n.1488

sngags dang / rgyud dang / dbang bskur ba dang / dkyil ’khor dang / D. The Tibetan reads the compound mantratantrābhiṣekamaṇḍala as a dvandva that translates as, “the mantra, the tantra, the empowerment, and the maṇḍala.”

n.1489

“Homa” om. Tib.

n.1490

The grammar of this part, starting from “This sovereign,” is not very clear.

n.1491

sems can ma rungs pa thams cad kyang dgag par gyis shig /bstan par gyis shig D. “Restrained/stopped” (roddhavyāni) is omitted in the Tibetan.

n.1521

“Again” om. Tib.

n.1522

“But now only briefly” om. Tib.

n.1523

ras ris kyi tshad rgya che ba’i sbyor ba sgrub pa nyams par ’gyur bas/ D. The Tibetan translates as, “The practice of executing the painting in its extended version has degenerated.”

n.1616

’jam dpal bstan pa ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi nor du gyur pa/ chos kyi mdzod ’jig rten pa rnams kyi bsam pa ’bras bu dang bcas pa byed pa’i phyir nor bu rin po che lta bur gyur pa’o/ D. The Tibetan translates as, “This teaching, Mañjuśrī, is the jewel of all the tathāgatas. This treasure chest of Dharma is like a wish fulfilling jewel because it brings the wishes of worldly beings to fruition.”

n.1617

sems can thams cad kyi bsams pa yongs su rdzogs par bya ba’i phyir cho ga bzhin du bzas pa byas na thob pa yin no/ D. The phrase, “will fulfill the wishes of all beings” is based on the Tibetan, which translates as, “Since it can fulfill the wishes of all beings, if one has recited the mantra following the proper procedure, one will attain the result.” Sections of this line are not found in the Skt.

n.1618

“Tathāgata-vidyārājas” must refer to other uṣṇīṣa kings‍—Sitātapatra, Tejorāśi, and so forth.

n.1685

ras ris dang po Tib. In place of “in front of this painting,” the Tibetan has “this first painting.”

n.1686

’di nyid kyi yi ge gcig pa’i snying po’i sngags sam yi ge drug po ma’i mtha’ can khyod kyi sngar bstan pa’i yi ge drug pa’i snying po’am dang po na oM yod pa’i yi ge gcig pa’i ras ris dang po ’di nyid kyi cho gar ’gyur ba ni phyi ma’i dus phyi ma’i tshe na D. It is not clear in the Skt. why the “one-syllable mantra” is mentioned twice and whether it is the same one-syllable mantra or not. The Tibetan translates as, “It will be the ritual of this first painting‍—whether it be this one’s single-syllable heart mantra, the six-syllable mantra ending with ma, your aforementioned six-syllable heart mantra, or the single-syllable mantra with oṃ first‍—that, at a later time in the future … /”

n.1804

’jam dpal khyod kyi sngags dang rgyud dang rig pa’i rgyal po dang ’khor los sgyur ba la sogs pa dang de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor la sogs pa dang sngags thams cad kyi grub pa’i gnas yod de/ Tib. “Tathāgata-uṣṇīṣas,” here and elsewhere in the MMK, refers to the deities called uṣṇīṣa kings. The Tibetan translates as, “Mañjuśrī, there are places where one can accomplish your mantra system, the vidyādhara and cakravartin and the like, all of the tathāgata-uṣṇīṣas and the like, and all mantras.”

n.1805

The word tathāgata has a feminine ending in the Skt. This could be either a corruption or could reflect the gender of vidyā (feminine).

n.1877

rig pa thams cad la ’os pa/ Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “they are applicable to all vidyās.”

n.1899

A nirdeśa is a type of an explanatory text, usually on religious or philosophical matters.

n.1900

’jam dpal khyod kyi cho ga’i rgyal po chos kyi dbyings kyi mdzod/ de bzhin gshegs pa’i snying po/ chos kyi dbyings kyi rgyu mthun pa’i rjes su spyod pa/ mdo chen po’i mchog /rin po che’i le’u de bzhin gshegs pa’i gsang ba’i mchog rjes su gnang ba/ sngags kyi mchog sgrub pa la rgyu mtshan shes pa dang rtags dang dus gzhan shes pa’i sgrub pa’i thabs rnams nges par bstan cing yang dag par bstan no/ D. The Tibetan translates as, “Mañjuśrī, your king of manuals is a treasury of the sphere of phenomena, the essence of the tathāgatas that proceeds in harmony with the sphere of phenomena and is supreme among the great sūtras. This precious chapter definitively and accurately teaches the authorization that is the supreme secret of the tathāgatas, understanding the reason for accomplishing the supreme mantra, and other methods for accomplishing knowledge of signs and times.”

n.2238

khyod kyi phyag rgya D. “Root” is omitted in the Tibetan.

n.2254

sems can thams cad kyi lam du gyur pa yin no/ D. The Tibetan includes an additional line here that translates as, “It has become the path of all beings.” The Tibetan and Skt. diverge at this point (Skt. 37.2.2, D. 276.b.1). The following is a list of the correspondences in material between the Tibetan and Skt. texts following the folio enumeration in the Rockwell Degé Kangyur:

D. 276.b.1–277.a.2 = Skt. 37.10–37.16.
D. 277.a.2–277.a.7 = Skt. 37.2.2–37.4.3 (Skt. 37.4.4–37.5.2 om. Tib.).
D. 277.a.7–277.b.2 = Skt. 37.5.3.4–37.9 (Skt. 37.8 om. Tib.).

The Tibetan text then begins to align again with the Skt. at D. 277.b.2, which corresponds to the material in Skt. 37.17.

n.2456

As becomes clear later in this chapter, the association of the mudrā with whatever deity determines its position in the maṇḍala.

n.2457

’jam dpal mdor na nyon cig phyag rgya’i mtshan nyid dang sngags rnams kyi rgya che ba dang dkyil ’khor gyi cho ga’i mdor bsdus pa dang dam tshig la rjes su ’jug cing phyag rgya’i gnas dang sngags thams cad dang rgyud de dag thams cad la gsang ba dang bcas pa’i dkyil ’khor ni/. The syntax and clause divisions in this paragraph are difficult to ascertain in the Skt., which makes the translation proposed here unreliable. The Tibetan translates as, “Mañjuśrī, listen to this brief explanation. The following is a summary of the features of the mudrās, the extensive mantras, and the maṇḍala procedure, acting in accord with the samaya and the arrangement of the mudrās, all of the mantras, and the maṇḍala that contains what is concealed in all of the tantras.”

n.2458

sngags shes bdag nyid chen po dang / /yon tan kun kyang bstan pa yin/ Tib. The Tibetan syntax is obscure. One possible translation might be, “They also taught about great beings / Who are versed in mantra and all the good qualities.”

n.2485

The chapter number jumps from 38 to 50 here because the chapters from 39 to 49 have been left out as they are missing from the Tibetan translation.

n.2486

“Bowed” om. Tib.

n.2487

de’i cho ga rgya che ba bcom ldan ’das kyi bka’ ma stsal la/ J, K; de’i cho ga rgya che ba bcom ldan ’das kyi bka’ stsal pa/ D. Following J and K, the Tibetan translates as, “the Blessed One has not explained the extensive ritual.”

n.2540

gshin rje’i ’tsho ba mthar byed pa/ Tib. Here the Tibetan translates Vaivasvata following the standard Tibetan translation for Yama.

n.2541

gtsor byed pa byang chub sems dpa’ ’jam dpal gyis smras pa/ Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “That was taught by the preeminent bodhisattva Mañjuśrī.”

n.2605

“You are exceedingly cruel” om. Tib.

n.2606

’khor ba’i ’ching ba las grol bar ’gyur ro/ Tib. The Tibetan translates as, “they liberate them from the bonds of cyclic existence.”

n.2758

“From his samādhi” (literally, “from that samādhi”) is probably a reference to the samādhi called the buddha’s blessing through miraculous transformation that the Buddha had entered in 50.4 above, i.e., at the beginning of the Yamāntaka section. This section ended at the conclusion of the previous chapter.

n.3397

dpal lha btsan po lha btsun pa byang chub ’od kyi bkas/ rgya gar gyi mkhan po dge bsnyen chen po ku mA ra ka la sha dang / sgra sgyur gyi lo ts+tsha ba dge slong shAkya blo gros kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa’o// //.

Cf. bibliography.

oṁ] B; om. S

māḍe] S; māṇḍe B

bhavanto] B; om. S

mañjuśriyaḥ] B; mañjuśriyasya S

n.3403

°rddhi°] em.; °riddhi° B; °śuddhi° S

n.3404

ārogyaiśvaryaṃ] B; ārogyaiś carya° S

n.3405

°paripūrakāṇi] B; °pāpāripūrakāṇi S

n.3406

te] S; śṛṇu ca sādhu bhagavān iti B

n.3407

evam āhuḥ] B; lac. S

n.3408

tad vadatu … caryāsamādhi°] em.; tad vadatu … caryāsamādhir B; lac. S

n.3409

°māradharṣaṇa° S; °sāradharmaṇa° B

n.3410

°rogāpakarṣaṇatāṃ] conj. (supported by TMK); °rogopakarṣaṇatāṃ S (reflected in the Tib.)

n.3411

°nīyatāṃ] B; °natāṃ S

n.3412

avandhyavacanakaranataḥ] B; avaśyavacanadhāraṇam S

n.3413

°vikaraṇa°] S; °vikiriṇa° B

n.3414

ūrṇākośāt] B; lac. S

n.3415

°jāla em.; °jāra B; lac. S

n.3416

anvāhiṇḍya] em.; anvāhiṃdya B; lac. S

n.3417

°samān] em.; lac. S; °samā B

n.3418

caryāpraviṣṭa°] em. (on the authority of D and TMK); caryāpraviṣṭo B

n.3419

niścaranti sma … taṃ] B; lac. S

n.3420

°gaṇam] B; °gam S

n.3421

ihāyātā] em. (on the authority of D and TMK); ihāyāta S

n.3422

mañjuśriyo] B; mañjuśriyasya S

n.3423

laghūtthānatāṃ] B; laghūtyānatāṃ S

n.3424

sukhasparśa°] em. (based on the Tib.); sparśa° B sanyāsa° S

n.3425

vākyedaṃ] B, Tib.; vākye da S

n.3426

°maṇḍa°] B (supported by the Tib.); °maṇḍala° S

n.3427

At this point the Tibetan jumps from F.90.b.1 back to F.89.a.5, to include the part it had skipped before.

n.3428

na śakyante samāpaditum] B; lac. S

n.3429

atha bhagavān] B; lac. S

n.3430

samanvāhṛtavān] B; samanvāhṛtaṃ vā S

n.3431

oṁ maṁ] B; om. S

n.3432

mañjuśrī°] B (supported by the Tib.); mañjuśrīḥ S

n.3433

sayyathāpi] B; saṃyadhāpi S

n.3434

ṛddhibalajava°] conj. (based on the Tib. and TMK); ṛddhibalajā° B; śuddhivalavalaja° S

n.3435

samādhiṃ] B; om. S

n.3436

The Tib. here skips from F.106.b.6 back to F.107b.l.

n.3437

te] conj.; atha te B, S

n.3438

tathatā°] B (supported by the Tib.); tathāgata S

n.3439

sarvajñāna°] B (supported by the Tib. and TMK); sarvajña° S

n.3440

°bhiṣṭutya … °vālukāsamā] B; lac. S

n.3441

sārathiḥ] em.; sārathi B; om. S

n.3442

saṃpannaḥ … dharmaṃ] B; lac. S

n.3443

svarthaṃ] B; svārthaṃ S

n.3444

suvyañjanaṃ] B; sarvaṃ jana S

n.3445

deśayati … mārgaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); deśayati … mārga° B; lac. S

n.3446

alpātaṇkatāṃ] B; om. S

n.3447

°tāṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ] B; °lovabhāsyatvavihāratāṃ S

n.3448

°pratilābhanatā] B; °pratilobhanatā S

n.3449

°ānuvartine] em.; °ānuvarttine B; °ānuvarttite S

n.3450

sattvānāṃ] B (supported by the Tib.); bhaktaṃ S

n.3451

api bhagavatāṃ buddhānāṃ cittaṃ buddhā eva jñāsyanti] B; api tu bhagavān buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cittaṃ buddhā eva bhagavantaṃ jñāsyanti S

n.3452

buddhānāṃ] B; om. S

n.3453

vikurvituṃ] S, B (the Tib. and TMK, however, reflect the reading vikurvitaṃ)

n.3454

mūrtyasaṃskṛtadharmato] B; mūrtyā saṃskṛtadharmato S

n.3455

°prahāṇāvalambināṃ] B; °purāṇāvalambināṃ S

n.3456

°kathānusāratathāgatamārgānu°] B; °kathānusāre tathāgatabhūtān S

n.3457

°āntarādhāna] S; °āntardhāna B

n.3458

svaguṇo°] S; sadguṇo B

n.3459

°dbhāvana° S; °dbodhana° B

n.3460

°saṅkula°] S (supported by the Tib.); °saphala° B (supported by TMK)

n.3461

sādhyamānaḥ] em.; sādhyamāna° S

n.3462

anujñātaḥ] S; anubhūtaḥ B

n.3463

dharmakośaṃ] S; karmakośaṃ B

n.3464

TMK seems to translate uddiśya as a second person imperative.

n.3465

śuddhasattvasya] B; om. S

n.3466

°dīsikatapramukhyaṃ … °āvabhasya] B; lac. S

n.3467

akaniṣṭha°] B; lac. S

n.3468

bhagavataḥ] em.; bhagavatāṃ S, B

n.3469

bodhisattvasya] S; kumārabhūtasya B

n.3470

tathāgatam] B; tathāgatām S

n.3471

merudhvajapāṇir] em.; merudhvajapāṇiḥ S; ratnapāṇe B

n.3472

sacintyārtha garbho] em.; sacintyārthagarbhaḥ S; sucintyārthagarbhaḥ B

n.3473

raśmiketur] em.; rasmiketu B; om. S

n.3474

aśeṣaketur] em.; aśeṣaketu B; om. S

n.3475

°rājo] em.; rājā B; rājāḥ S

n.3476

°bodhividhvaṃsanarājaḥ] em.; °bodhividhvaṃsanarāja S; °vidhvaṃsanarāja B

n.3477

avipakṣitarājaḥ] em.; avipakṣitarājā B (supported by the Tib.); avivakṣitarājaḥ S

n.3478

svabhāvabhaḥ] em.; svabhāvataḥ B; svabhāva° S

n.3479

'karmo] em.; akarma B; akṛṣaḥ S

n.3480

nimiketur] em.; nimi ketu; S timiketu B

n.3481

bharato] em.; bharata B; ravana S

n.3482

umāriṣṭo] em.; umāriṣṭa B; upāriṣṭa S

n.3483

siddhaḥ sita] em. (based on the Tib.); °siddha śiva S; siddhāsiddha B

n.3484

durālo] em.; durāla B; durālabha S

n.3485

ucca] B; ūrdhva° S

n.3486

uccatamaḥ] B; °dravyatama S

n.3487

samantadyoto] em.; samantadyota B; samahadyota S

n.3488

sumanāpa] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sumanāya S; sunāmaḥ B

n.3489

sumanā] em.; sumana S, B

n.3490

sūciś] em.; sūci B; om. S

n.3491

cihnaḥ] em.; cihna B; sucihna S

n.3492

pitā] em. (following the Tib.); pitara S, B

n.3493

sahākhyo] em.; sahākhya B; samantākhya S

n.3494

śreyasī] em.; śreyasi S, B

n.3495

tejā B; tejasi S

n.3496

kiṃkaraḥ] em.; kiṃkara B; °kiraṇa S

n.3497

samaṃkaro] em.; samaṃkara B; samantakara S

n.3498

jyotiṃkaro] em.; jyotikara B; dyotiṃkara S

n.3499

vipaśyī] em.; vipasyi B; vipaści S

n.3500

sthitvābhūd] em.; sthitābhud B; sthitvā bhūd° S

n.3501

gagaṇapāṇir] em.; gagaṇapāṇi B; om. S

n.3502

sukūpaḥ] em.; sukūpa S; sukūṭa B

n.3503

sukīrtir] em.; sukirtti B; om. S

n.3504

anāthanāthabhūto] em.; anāthanāthabhūta B; anātha nāthabhūya S

n.3505

namantreyas] em.; namantreya B; namantatreya S

n.3506

tṛdhatreyaḥ] em.; tṛdhatreya B; tvaddhatreya S

n.3507

saphalātreyas] em.; saphalātreya B; sarūlātreya S

n.3508

triratnātreyas] em.; triratnātreya B; trirantātreya S

n.3509

sumanojño] em.; sumanojñā B; sumanodbhavarṇavāṃ S

n.3510

valgusvaro] em. (following the Tib.); valgusāna B; om. S

n.3511

dharmeśvaro] em.; dharmeśvara B; dharmīśvara S

n.3512

samanteśvaro] em.; samanteśvaraḥ B; sammateśvaraḥ S

n.3513

sulokeśvaro] em.; sulokeśvara B; sulokiteśvara S

n.3514

vilokiteśvaro] em.; vilokiteśvara S; om. B

n.3515

dundubhīśvaro] em.; dundubhiśvara B; dundubhisvara S

n.3516

yaśovad] em.; yaśovata S, B

n.3517

supuṣyaḥ] em.; supuṣya B; rasupuṣyaḥ S

n.3518

anivartī] S; anivarta B

n.3519

'pāyaṃjaho] em.; apāyañjaha B; apāyajahaḥ S

n.3520

'vivartito] em.; avivartita S; om. B

n.3521

'vaivartikaḥ] em.; avaivartika S; avaivartti B

n.3522

sarvadharmopacchedaś] B; °sarvadharmopaś S

n.3523

strīrūpa°] S; strīrūpaveṣa° B

n.3524

°acintyāvidyā°] S (supported by the Tib.); °acintyadivya° B;

n.3525

°sattvāsattvasaṅkhyāta°] em.; °sattva asattvasaṅkhyāta° S; °satvasaṅkhyāta° B

n.3526

°niryātana°] B; °niryāta° S

n.3527

'tyadbhuto] em.; atyadbhuta S; abhyudgata B

n.3528

śatapatro] em.; śatapatra S; om. B

n.3529

lokottaro vijayoṣṇīṣo] em.; lokottara vijayoṣṇīṣa] S; om. B

n.3530

vyūḍhoṣṇīṣaḥ] em.; vyūḍhoṣṇīṣa S; vyūhoṣṇīṣa B

n.3531

maṇirāśiḥ] em.; maṇirāśi S; om. B

n.3532

dhavalā] em.; dhavarā B p.c.; dhāvarā B a.c.; dhīvarā S

n.3533

°mūrti° B; °mūrta° S

n.3534

tathāgatadharmacakras] conj. (based on the Tib.); dharmacakra S, B

n.3535

°rāja° em.; °rājña° S; °rājñā° B

n.3536

śvetahayagrīvo] em.; śvetahayagrīva B; śvetahayagrīvaḥ sugrīvaḥ S

n.3537

sukarṇaḥ] S; suvarṇṇa B

n.3538

śvetakarṇo] em.; śvetakarṇaḥ S; śvetakaṇṭha B

n.3539

lokakaṇṭho] em.; lokakaṇṭha S; om. B

n.3540

prahasitaḥ] em.; prahasita S; prasahita B

n.3541

keśānto] em.; keśānta S; keśārtta B

n.3542

nakṣatro] em.; nakṣatra S; om. B

n.3543

damakaś] S; dharmmakaś B

n.3544

śvetā mahāśvetā] S; om. B

n.3545

vimalavāsinī] S; bodhyaṅgavāsinī B

n.3546

ulūkā] S; ulūkī B

n.3547

alūkā] em.; alūkī B; alokā S

n.3548

vimalāntakarī] B; om. S

n.3549

stupaśriyā] B; bhūpaśriyā S

n.3550

surathī] S; om. B

n.3551

bhogāvalī] B; bhogavalī S

n.3552

dyutivatī] S; arccivatī B

n.3553

taṭī] S; naṭī B

n.3554

bṛhannalā] S (supported by TMK); bṛhatphalā B

n.3555

bṛhantā] S; bṛhaṃdā(?) B

n.3556

lakṣmīvatī] S; lakṣmavatī B

n.3557

asamā] S; asanā B

n.3558

samīpe] em.; samīpaṃ S; samīpa B

n.3559

āmantrayate sma | sannipātaṃ ha bhavanto 'smad] S; om. B

n.3560

vajrāntako] em.; vajrāntaka B; om. S

n.3561

vajrakaro] em.; vajrakara S (supported by the Tib.); vajrākara B

n.3562

vajravakṣo] em.; vajravakṣa B; om. S

n.3563

vajrapātālo] em.; vajrapātāla S (supported by the Tib.); vajrapāṭāla B

n.3564

vajrakrodho jalānantaścaro] em.; vajrakrodha jalānantaścara S; krodha vajrālāntaścara B

n.3565

bhūtāntaścaro] em.; bhūtāntaścara S; bhūtāntacara B

n.3566

bandhanānantaścaro] em.; bandhanānantaścara B; gandhanāntaścara S

n.3567

mahāvajrakrodhāntaścaro] em.; mahāvajrakrodhāntaścara B; mahākrodhāntaścara S

n.3568

dānavendrāntaścaraḥ] conj.; dānavendrāsvara B

n.3569

upakṣepaḥ] S; rūpakṣepa B

n.3570

padavikṣepo] em.; padavikṣepa B; padanikṣepaḥ S

n.3571

suvinyāsakṣepa] em.; suvinyāsakṣepaḥ S; suvidyāsakṣepa B

n.3572

utkṛṣṭakṣepo] em.; utkṛṣṭakṣepa S; ucchuṣmakṣepa B

n.3573

'jagaro] em.; ajagara S (supported by the Tib.); ajāgara B

n.3574

megho mahāmeghaḥ] em.; megha mahāmegha B; medhya mahāmedhya S

n.3575

śvitrarogaḥ] em.; svitraroga B; citraroga S (supported by TMK)

n.3576

sarvabhūtasaṃkṣayakaḥ] em.; sarvabhūtasaṃkṣaya S; sarvabhūtasakṣepaka B

n.3577

ārtir] em.; ārtti B; arti S

n.3578

paṭṭisa S; paṭīsa B

n.3579

saṃhāro] em.; saṃhāra B; saṃsāra S

n.3580

'rko] em.; arkka B; araha S

n.3581

yugāntārkaḥ] em.; yugāntārka S; yugāntaka B

n.3582

śakraghno] em.; śakraghna S; śatrughna B

n.3583

sukuṇḍalī] em.; sukuṇḍali S (supported by the Tib.); sakuṇḍali B

n.3584

ratnakuṇḍalī] em.; ratnakuṇḍali S (supported by the Tib.); raktakuṇḍali B (supported by TMK)

n.3585

mahābāhur] em.; mahābāhu S; maṅgabāhu B

n.3586

visarpaḥ] em.; visarpa B; vasarpa S

n.3587

upadravo] em.; upadrava S; jāpadrava B

n.3588

'tṛṣṇa] em.; atṛṣṇa B; atṛpta S

n.3589

ucchuṣmaś] B; ucchuṣyaś S

n.3590

ājñām] S; ādyā B

n.3591

kulasthāne] conj.; kulasthānaṃ B, S

n.3592

°gaganasvabhāvaṃ] B; °gamanasvabhāvaṃ S

n.3593

śṛṅkhalā] em. (supported by the Tib.); siṅkalā S, B

n.3594

vajrārṇā vajrajihvā] S; vajreṇa jihvā B

n.3595

vajrāṃsā] S; vajranāsā B

n.3596

vajrabhṛkuṭī] B; vajrabhrukuṭī S

n.3597

vajraśālavatī] B; sālavatī S

n.3598

viraṭī] S; viraṭī varaṭī B

n.3599

paśyinī mahāpaśyinī] S; paśvinī mahāpaśvinī B

n.3600

śikharavāsinī] S; kharavāsinī B

n.3601

guhilā] B; grahilā S

n.3602

guhamatī guhavāsī] B; om. S

n.3603

śīghrajavā] S; śrīghajavā B

n.3604

yātrā] S; yośrā B

n.3605

hiṇḍinī] S; hiṇḍanī B

n.3606

vāmakī] B; vāmanī S

n.3607

ajitā] S; om. B

n.3608

śreyasī] B; śreyasi S

n.3609

yaśavatī] em.; yasavatī S; jaśavatī B

n.3610

tittarī] B; tittirī S

n.3611

dhavalatittarī] em.; dhavalatittirī S; evalātittarī B

dhavalā] S; evalā B

sunirmitā] S; om. B

jayantī] B; jayatī S

ambarā] em.; amvarā B; avarā S

n.3616

nirmitā nāyikā] S; namitā nāmikā B

n.3617

keyūrā] S; om. B

n.3618

ratnā] B; om. S

n.3619

triparivartā] em.; tṛparivarttā B; viparivartā S

n.3620

vivasvatāvartā] em.; vivasvatāvarttā B; vivasvāvartā S

n.3621

bodhyaṅgā] B; boddhyagā S

n.3622

asvarā] S, ambalā B

n.3623

ṣaṇmukhā] S; ṣaṇmukhyā B

anya°] B; atha S

°buddha°] B; om. S

varga°] B; °vana° S

samantaprabhaś] em.; samantaprabha S; prabha B

n.3628

riṣṭa upariṣṭa upāriṣṭaḥ] em.; riṣṭa upariṣṭa upāriṣṭa S (supported by TMK); aṣṭa upa•aṣṭa upariṣṭa B

n.3629

prabhāvantaḥ] em.; prabhāvanta S; prabhatta B

n.3630

'nantānto] em.; anantānta B; adantānta S

n.3631

cihnaketuḥ] em.; cihnaketu B; jihmaketu S

n.3632

ketur] em.; ketu S; om. B

n.3633

tiṣyaḥ] em.; tiṣya B; tathya S

n.3634

padmottaraḥ] em.; padmottara B; padmahara S

n.3635

adbhuto] em.; adbhuta S; unbhūta(?) B

n.3636

kumbjakaḥ] em.; kumbhaka B; kumbha° S

n.3637

saṃlākṣaḥ] B; °sakalākhya S

n.3638

śaṅkara] em. (supported by the Tib. and TMK); śakara B; makara S

n.3639

dharma] B; varma S

n.3640

upadharmo] em.; upadharma B; upavarma S

n.3641

sunīlaḥ] em.; sunīla B; sulīla S

n.3642

svabandhudūrāntako] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sabandhudurāntaka B; badyaharāntaka S

n.3643

śukraḥ] em.; śukra S; śakra B

n.3644

pratiṣṭhānunaya°] B; pratiṣṭhātunanaya° S

n.3645

kāśyapo] em.; kāśyapa B; om. S

n.3646

urubilvākāśyapo] em.; urubilvākāśyapa B; duravikṣokāśyapa S

n.3647

piṇḍolo] em.; piṇḍola B; viṇḍola S

n.3648

mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ] em.; mahāmaudgalyāyana S; om. B

n.3649

kaphiṇo] em.; kaphiṇa S; kaṣphiṇa B

n.3650

sunanda] B; om. S

n.3651

upanandaḥ] em.; upananda B; om. S

n.3652

sundaranando] em.; sundarananda S; om. B

n.3653

varṇaka upavarṇako] em.; varṇaka upavarṇaka S; valguka upavalguka B

n.3654

saṃpūrṇa] em.; saṃpūrṇṇa B; supūrṇa S

n.3655

aruruḥ • raudrako] em.; aruru raudraka B; rūha raudra S

n.3656

dhyāyanandir] em.; dhyāyanandi B; dhyāyi nandi S

n.3657

udāyī] em.; udāyi B (supported by the Tib.); upāyi S

n.3658

upodāyikaḥ] em. (based on the Tib.); upadāyika B; upayāyika S

n.3659

dhanārṇava] em.; dhanarṇava B; dhanavarṇa S

n.3660

pilindavatsaḥ] em.; pilindavatsa B; pilindavaśa S

n.3661

°kāśyapo] em.; °kāśyapa S; °kāśyaka B

n.3662

mahodayaḥ] em.; mahodaya B; mahoda S

n.3663

ṣoḍaśavargiko] em.; ṣoḍaśavargikā S, B

n.3664

nandana] B; nanda S

n.3665

upanandano] em.; upanandanā(?) B; upananda S

n.3666

jihmo] em.; jihma S; jihna B

n.3667

mahāśvāso] em. (supported by the Tib.); maheśvāsa B; maheṣvāsa S

n.3668

śroṇakoṭīkarṇaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); koṭīkarṇaḥ S, B

n.3669

śravaṇaḥ] em.; śravaṇa B; śramaṇa S

n.3670

śroṇaḥ] em.; śroṇī° S, śroṇo° B

n.3671

parāntako] em.; °parāntaka S; °parānta B

n.3672

jetaḥ sujetaḥ] em.; jeta sujeta S; jota sujota B

n.3673

śamako] em. (based on the Tib.); gamaka B; sanaka S

n.3674

viṃśachoṭiko] em. (based on the Tib.); viśakoṭika B; bisakoṭika S

n.3675

upavartano nivartana] em.; upavarttana nivarttana B; upartana vivartana S

n.3676

unmattako] em.; unmattaka S; utmattaka B

n.3677

bhaddāliḥ] em.; bhaddāli B; bhaddali S

n.3678

lokāgato] em.; lokāgata B; lohāgata S

n.3679

The Tib. reads all of the occurrences of puṣpa in this paragraph as puṣya (rgyal). The confusion must have arisen because of the similarity of the letters ya and pa.

n.3680

puṣpaḥ pālakaḥ] em.; puṣpa pālaka B; om. S

n.3681

puṣpapālakaḥ puṣpakāśika] em.; puṣpapālaka puṣpakāśika B; puṣpamāla puṣpakāśikha S

n.3682

mahaujasko mahaujo] em.; mahaujaska mahauja B; mahojaska mahoja S

n.3683

'nurādho] em.; anurādha B; anurādhamahojaska mahoja anurādha S

n.3684

samātaḥ susmitaś] em.; samāta susmitaś B; samāgama mitaś S

n.3685

°rasajñais] B; °rasarasajñaiḥ S

n.3686

°karaṇīyasa° S

n.3687

sunaya° B; anaya° S

n.3688

anantaraṃ] S; antara B

n.3689

°mārgayānā°] em.; °mārgayanā° B; °yāvamānayānā° S

prajāpatī] S; om. B

anantā] S; antā B

viśākhā] S; viśāṣā B

vīrā upavīrā] S; cīrā upacīrā B

n.3694

āśritā] S; āśrikā B

n.3695

pravarā] S; pracārā B

n.3696

rohiṇī] S; lohinī B

n.3697

śrāddhā] em.; śrāddhāḥ B; śuddhā S

n.3698

bahumatā] S; mahumatā B

n.3699

karmadā] S; katmadā B

n.3700

karmaphalā vijayavatī jayavatī vāsavā] B; ka+++ +++++ ++++ +++ S

n.3701

vasudā] S; vasubhā B

n.3702

nāmrā sunāmrā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tāmrā sutāmrā S; rāmrā sunāmrā B

n.3703

duḥkhaśāmikā] B; duḥkhaśāyikā S

n.3704

nirviṇṇā] em.; nivirṇṇā B; nirvīṇā S

n.3705

trivarṇā] em. (based on the Tib., to avoid repetition later); triparṇā S; triparṇṇā B

n.3706

padmavarṇā] S (supported by the Tib.); padmaparṇā B (supported by TMK)

n.3707

padumā padumāvatī] B; padmā padmāvatī S

n.3708

triparṇā] em.; triparṇī S; triparṇṇā B

n.3709

saptaparṇā utpalaparṇā] em.; saptaparṇṇā utpalaparṇṇā B; saptavarṇī utpalavarṇā S

n.3710

mahāsthaviṣṭhā] S; mahāsthavīryā B

n.3711

mahābodhisattvavikurvaṇaṃ … sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalam] S; om. B

n.3712

°tryadhva°] em.; °triyadhva° B; °triparva° S

n.3713

mokṣapadaṃ] S; kṣemapadaṃ B

n.3714

°balaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib. and TMK); °balasabalaṃ S, B

n.3715

bhāvayasva] B; bhāvayatha S

n.3716

ṛddhi°] B; śuddhi° S

n.3717

oṁ] (?) B; uṁ S

n.3718

°caryānirhārasamanupraveśasarvasattvavaśamānadharmanetryā] B; om. S

n.3719

sadyagataḥ] S (sadyagatāḥ?); saṃjamya(?) B

n.3720

utsārakā mahotsārakā] S; dostārakā mahādostārakā B

n.3721

mahārogā] B; mahārogā mahārogā S

n.3722

apasmārā mahāpasmārā] S; akasmārā mahākasmārā B

n.3723

bhūtādhipati] B; bhūta viyati S

n.3724

mahābrahmā] S; om. B

n.3725

maṇibhadraḥ] em.; maṇibhadra B; om. S

n.3726

stambhalaḥ] em.; stambhala B; sambhala S

n.3727

hārīto] em.; hārīta B; hārīti S

n.3728

harikeśo] em.; harikeśa S; haritakeśa B

n.3729

piṅgalo] em.; priyaṅgala B; piṅgalā S

n.3730

priyaṅkaraḥ] em.; priyaṅkara S; priyaṅkala B

n.3731

jalendro] em. (supported by the Tib.); jarendra B; jālendra S

n.3732

sātatagirir] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sātata giri S; sātanāgiri B

n.3733

kūtākṣas] em.; kūtākṣa S; kūtakṣa B

n.3734

triśiraś] B; triyasiraś S

n.3735

supāno] em.; supāna B; sudhāma S

n.3736

'mbaro] em.; ambara B; aśvaraḥ S

n.3737

bheraṇḍo bheruṇḍo] em.; bheraṇḍa bheruṇḍa B; bheruṇḍa bhūrūṇḍa S

n.3738

marīco] em.; marīca B; om. S

n.3739

dīptaḥ] B; dīpa S

n.3740

sudīptaś] B; pradīpāś S

n.3741

pannaganāśano] em.; pannaganāśana S; pannarāśava B

n.3742

dhenateyo vainateyo] em.; dhenateya vainateya B; vainateya vainateya S

n.3743

pakṣirājaś] B; pakṣirājāś S

n.3744

'nantadrumo] em.; anantadruma S; antadruma B

n.3745

ghanorasko] em.; ghanoraska S; dy(gh?)amāraska B

n.3746

mahorasko mahojasko mahojo] em.; mahoraska mahojaska mahoja S; mahoraska mahoraska B

n.3747

Cittonmādakara] S; cittotpādakara B

n.3748

unmāda] em.; utmāda B; om. S

n.3749

'vṛhā] em.; avṛhā B; aṭṭahra S

n.3750

sudṛśāḥ] em.; sudṛśā S; sudṛśaḥ B

n.3751

sunirmitāḥ] em.; sunirmitā S; anirmitā B

n.3752

karoṭapāṇayo] em.; karoṭapāṇayaḥ S; karopāṇayar B

n.3753

vīṇātṛtīyakāḥ] S; cīrṇṇā tṛtīyakāḥ B

n.3754

gṛhavāsinaḥ] S; guhavāsina B

n.3755

rāhur] em.; rāhu S; om. B

n.3756

vemacitriḥ sucitriḥ] B; vemacitti sucitti S

n.3757

kṣemacitrir devacitri] em.; kṣemacitri devacitri B; kṣemacitti devacitti S

n.3758

śanaiścaro] em.; śanaiścara B; śaniścara S

n.3759

kampaḥ] em.; kampa S; om. B

n.3760

aśanir] em.; aśani° S, B

n.3761

vṛṣṭir] em.; vṛṣṭi B; vaṣṭi S

n.3762

naṣṭārko] em.; naṣṭārka S; naṣṭārtha B

n.3763

nirnaṣṭo] em.; nirnaṣṭa S; ninnaṣṭa B

n.3764

yāṣṭir] em.; yāṣṭi S; māṣṭi B

n.3765

ṛṣṭir] em.; ṛṣṭi S; om. B

n.3766

duṣṭir] em.; duṣṭi B; tuṣṭi S (supported by TMK)

n.3767

'bhijo 'bhijato] em.; abhija abhijata S; abhiji abhijeta B

n.3768

lubdho] em.; lubdha B; lūtha S

n.3769

dhruvo nāśano] em.; dhruva nāśana B (supported by the Tib.); kratunāśana S

n.3770

mārṣṭiḥ] em.; mārṣṭi S; māriṣṭa B

n.3771

sanad upasanat] em.; sanat upasanat S; śatanat upaśanat B

n.3772

kumāraḥ krīḍano] em.; kumāra krīḍana B; kumārakrīḍana S

n.3773

nartāpako] em.; narttāpaka B; nartapaka S

n.3774

bharaṇī] S; bharuṇī B

n.3775

rohiṇī] S; rauhiṇī B

n.3776

ārdrā] em.; ādrā B; ārdra S

n.3777

āśleṣā] S; aśleṣā B

n.3778

phalgunī] S; phālguṇī B

n.3779

svātir] em.; svāti S; svātī B

n.3780

jyeṣṭhā] S; jeṣṭhā B

n.3781

āṣaḍhau] S; āṣāḍhau B

n.3782

bhadrapadau] S; bhādrapadau B

n.3783

abhijā] em.; abhija B; prabhijā S

n.3784

aṅgirasī] B; aṅgirasā S

n.3785

ubhau] S; u B

n.3786

lokapravarā] S; lovapravarā B

n.3787

pravarāṇikā] S; pradharānikā B

n.3788

ūhā] S; jayā B

n.3789

surārthā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); susārthā B; asārthā S

n.3790

vṛṣabho] em.; vṛṣabha S; vṛṣa B

n.3791

kanyā] em.; kanya S, B

n.3792

bhṛṅgāraḥ] em.; bhṛṅgāra B; bhṛñjāra S

n.3793

lokaḥ sarvajita] em.; loka sarvvajita B; lokasatvajita S

n.3794

sukho] em.; sukha S; mukha B

n.3795

sarvabhūtiko] em.; sarvabhūtika B; sarvabhūmita S

n.3796

bhūtiko] em.; bhūtika S; om. B (supported by TMK)

n.3797

dhyānago] em.; dhyānaga S; dhyāna B

n.3798

suguhyakā] S; suguhyā B

n.3799

abhayadā] B; om. S

n.3800

anilā] S; anīlā B

n.3801

kusumāvatī] S; kusumā B

n.3802

sughorā ghoravatī] S; sughoṇā ghoṇavatī B

n.3803

guhyottarī] em. (supported by the Tib); guhottarī B; guhyottamārī S

n.3804

vaṭavāsinī] S; paṭavāsinī B

n.3805

andhārasundarī] S (supported by the Tib.); ambāla B

n.3806

kāṇā] S; kānā B

n.3807

lokottarā] B; lokāntarā S

n.3808

pāṃsupiśācī] S; yānasupiśācī B

n.3809

raudrapiśācī] B; om. S

n.3810

bhasmodgirā] S; bhasmādgirā B

n.3811

piśitāśinī durdharā] S; piśīmī duvarā B

n.3812

tarjanī] S; garjanī B

n.3813

rohiṇikā govāhiṇikā] S; rohaṇīka soṁṇīkā(?) B

n.3814

lokāntikā] S; rokāntikā B

n.3815

elā] B; dhaṇā S

n.3816

dhūmāntikā] S; dhūmātt(?)ikā B

n.3817

dhūmā] S; pūmā B

n.3818

°opahārikāś] em.; °opahārikaś B; °opahāriś S

n.3819

mukhamaṇḍitikā] B; sukhamaṇḍitikā S

n.3820

skandā] S; skandha B

n.3821

avīcimahānarakaṃ] em.; avīcirmahānarakaṃ S, B

n.3822

ca] conj.; om. S, B

n.3823

kṛtābhyanujño] em. kṛtābhyanujñār B; kṛtābhyanujñātaḥ

n.3824

°dhātur] em.; °dhātu S, B

n.3825

°niryāta] B; °nirghāta S

n.3826

etan] em.; etat B; evaṃ S

n.3827

śatadhāsya] em. (based on the Tib.); sa tavāsya S; saptadhāsya B

n.3828

arjakasyeva] em.; 'rjjakasyeva B; ajakasyeva S

n.3829

pañcadharmā] em.; pañcadharma B; yaṃdharmā S

n.3830

pāripūriṃ] B; bodhipūriṃ S

n.3831

°prasādānupacchedanatā] S; °padānupacchedanatā B

n.3832

°mantrābhinandanatā] B (supported by the Tib.); °mantrānindanatā S

n.3833

mantracaryāparyeṣṭiḥ … vidyāsādhanakālaupayika] S; om. B

n.3834

aṣṭadharmā … katame] B; om. S

n.3835

aṣṭa] B; adṛṣṭa° S

n.3836

The S adds at this point aṣṭadharmāvidyāmantracaryārthasiddhiṃ samavasaraṇatāṃ gacchanti.

n.3837

°ṛddhi°] B; °śuddhi° S

n.3838

°ātmānaṃ] em.; °ātmāna° S; °āmana° B

n.3839

°pudgala°] B; lac. S

n.3840

The S adds ca at this point.

n.3841

akhinna°] S; khinna° B

n.3842

tatra vayaṃ saṃnidhānaṃ kalpayiṣyāmaḥ] B; om. S

n.3843

jinaputra ] S; sems dpa’ chen po D^109a.4

n.3844

°paṭalavisaraṃ] em.; °paṭala visara° S

n.3845

°sādhāraṇabhūtaṃ] em.; °sādhāṇarabhūtaṃ B; om. S

n.3846

maṇḍalapaṭala[ṃ] visaracaryānirhāraṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇabhūtaṃ yatra sattvāḥ] B; om. S

n.3847

ākārayati] S; ston par byed pa D^109a.5

n.3848

°vidyādhararāja°] S; rig pa’i rgyal po D^109a.6–7

n.3849

Here starts the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.3850

pradhānaḥ] em.; pradānaḥ S

n.3851

mahākrodharājam] S; khro bo’i rgyal po’i sngags smras pa D^109b.1

n.3852

oṁ āḥ hrūṃ] S; oṁ āḥ hūṁ B, A; oṁ āḥ huṃ D^109b.2

n.3853

atha mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ dakṣiṇaṃ … tiṣṭhate sma] B, S; om. A

n.3854

samantabuddhānām] S; sarva bud dhā nāṃ D^110a.1

n.3855

°dhāriṇa] S; °dhā ri ne D^110a.2. The Peking and Yongle recensions of the Kangyur read dhā ra ṇi; the Lithang and Choné recensions accord with the Sanskrit: dha ri ṇa.

n.3856

phaṭ] S; om. D; both the Narthang and Zhol recensions attest to two instances of phaṭ.

n.3857

mahā°] S; om. D

n.3858

mūlamantre] S; rtsa ba’i sngags ’di ni las thams cad pa zhes bya’o D^110a.2

n.3859

vakṣye sarvakarmakaraṃ śivam] S; om. D^110a.3

n.3860

vākyeda] S; vā kye daṃ D^110a.3. This form is perhaps a BHS for vākye • idaṃ.

n.3861

muṁ] em.; muṃ S; maṃ D; oṁ +ḥ A; om. B;

n.3862

Manuscript A breaks off at this point (A1v6); it will resume again at MMK 2.19 below.

n.3863

sarvabuddhānāṃ hṛdayam] S; om. D

n.3864

aparaṃ … aṣṭākṣaraṃ] S; gzhan yang phyag rgya thams cad kyi snying po dpa’ bo chen po zhes bya ba yi ge brgyas yod de D^110a.5

n.3865

°vartmo°] S; chos D^110a.5

n.3866

kṣemam] S; om. D

n.3867

eva] S; bzhin du D^110a.6

n.3868

svayam … bodhisattvaḥ] S; byang chub sems dpa’ ’jam dpal gzhon nu ’gyur pa nyid bzhin du nye bar gnas pa D^110a.6

n.3869

paramaguhyamantrarūpiṇopasthitaḥ] B; paramahṛdayaṃ mantrarūpeṇopasthitaḥ S; mchog tu gsang ba’i ngo bos nye bar gnas pa D^110a.6–7

n.3870

jāpena] B (supported by the Tib.); jāyate S

n.3871

dhīra] S; vīra D^110a.7

n.3872

khecara] D; khacara MSS

n.3873

svayam] B; yūyam S

n.3874

pratyupasthitam] B (confirmed by D^110b.1); pratyayasthitam S

n.3875

na] conj.; nu B; om. S

n.3876

guṇāparyantaniṣṭhaṃ] seemingly om. in D^110b.1. The line includes yon tan gyi mtha’ rgya chen po, but this is closer to mahāguṇavistara, which appears earlier in the Sanskrit line. It is possible the Tibetan translator assimilated these two compounds.

n.3877

Manuscript A resumes at this point (A1v6).

n.3878

kumāra°] S; om. D

n.3879

maṇḍalamadhye] B, S; paṭamadhye A

n.3880

kuru] B, D^110b.3; ru ru S; ** A

n.3881

sarvabuddhānāṃ] em. (on the authority of D^110b.3); sarvasattvānāṃ S

n.3882

sarvabuddhānām] B, S; samantabuddhānām A

n.3883

dhūpavāsini dhūpārciṣi] S; dhūmavāsini dhūmārciṣi B

n.3884

tatas] conj. (on the authority of the Tib.); tata āgatānāṃ S

n.3885

sarvasattvānāṃ] B; om. S

n.3886

ākṛṣṭā] S; om. D

n.3887

āhvānanamantrāś ca • ayam] S; bya ba’i phyag rgya ’di nyid do D^111a.1

n.3888

sarvabuddhānām] MSS; samantabuddhānām A

n.3889

°dhāriṇe] S; dhā ra ni D^111a.3

n.3890

pratīccha] S; om. D

n.3891

maṇḍalamadhye] MSS; paṭamadhye A

n.3892

sarvasattvānuvartinī] em.; sarvasatvānuvartinī B; sarvabuddhānuvartinī S

n.3893

sarvabuddhānuvartinī dhruvā] S; sarvasattvānuvartinī dharmmān B

n.3894

sarvabuddhānāṃ] B, S; samantabuddhānāṃ A, D

n.3895

°śriyāya] S; śri ye D^111a.4

n.3896

°manorame] S; ma no ra the D^111a.4

n.3897

pratīccheyaṃ] S; pra tī ccha maṃ D^111a.4

n.3898

°anucāriṇe] S; anu cā ri ṇi D^111a.4

n.3899

sarvabuddhānāṃ] B, S; samantabuddhānāṃ A, D

n.3900

sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām] B, S; samantabuddhānām A; sarva bud dha nāṃ D^111a.7

n.3901

buddhāvalokita mā vilamba] S; sarvā lo ki te D^111a.7

n.3902

mā vilamba] S; om. D

n.3903

phaṭ] S; sphaṭ D^111a.7

n.3904

sarvabuddhānām] B, S; samantabuddhānām A, D^111b.1

n.3905

°śriyāya] S; śri ye D^111b.1

n.3906

avalokaya … svāhā] S; a va lo ka ya mān | laṃ sarva | sattvānāṃ ca svā hā D^111b.2

n.3907

Manuscript A breaks off at this point (A2v5). The correspondence will resume again in chapter 7.

n.3908

mañjuśrīḥ kumarabhūtaḥ vajrapāṇiṃ bodhisattvam] B, S; bhagavān śākyamunir ma[ñjuśrīṃ bodhisattvam] A

n.3909

kulavikhyātaṃ] B; kulavikhyātaḥ S; ’jig rten grags pa D^111b.5

n.3910

°rūpiṇe] S; rū pa dhā ri ṇi D^111b.7

n.3911

mā vilamba] S; om. D

n.3912

rakṣa rakṣa] em.; lakṣa lakṣa B; jhal jhal S; la hu la hu D^111b.7

n.3913

hūṁ hūṁ] B; hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ hūṁ S, D^111b.7

n.3914

phaṭ phaṭ] S; phaṭ B; sphaṭ sphaṭ D^111b.7

n.3915

mahāvīryo] em.; mahāvīryaḥ S; sngags chen po D^112a.1

n.3916

mahāśūlā] em.; mahāśūle° S; om. B; nag po chen po D^112a.2

n.3917

oṁ hrīṁḥ jñīḥ] S; oṁ hrī hraḥ B; oṁ hrīḥ ṣṭiḥ D^112a.3

n.3918

phaṭ phaṭ] S; phaṭ B

n.3919

iti] S, B; om. D

n.3920

nānyeṣāṃ] B; nāśeṣaṃ S

n.3921

mahāśūlāṃ] conj. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāśūle ca S, B

n.3922

hrīṁḥ] S; hrīḥ B; tri D^112a.5

n.3923

mahāśūlaiva] conj. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāśūlayaiva S; mahāśūlena B; rtse gsum chen po zhes bya nyid D^112a.5

n.3924

mahāśūlaiva] conj. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāśūlayaiva S; mahāśūle ca B; rtse gsum chen po zhes bya ba D^112a.7

n.3925

krodharājaḥ] em.; krodharāja S; krodhajāpa B

n.3926

jaya] D^112b.1; jayam S

n.3927

viśvarūpiṇe] S; vi shva rū pi ṇi D^112b.1

n.3928

gaccha] S; om. D

n.3929

svabhavanam] S; om. D

n.3930

paripūraya] S; pa ri pū ra ya ntu D^112b.1

n.3931

°jāpakāla°] B; °japakāla° S

n.3932

Sarvebhyo … prayoktvyā] em.; sarvebhyaḥ … prayoktvye° S; jig rten dang jig rten las das pa thams cad kyi dkyil ’khor dang sngags dang sngags grub pa dag dang | dam tshig dang | bzlas pa dang | dus dang nges par sdom pa dag la yang sbyar bar bya’o D^112b.2–3

n.3933

ca] B; om. S

n.3934

°śāsanānām] gā trā nāṃ D^112b.4

n.3935

riṭi] S; ririṭi B; ri ṭi ni D^112b.4

n.3936

°syeyam] em.; °syayaṃ B; °syedam S

n.3937

mahāmudrāyā pañcaśikhayā yojyā] B; mahāmudrāyā pañcaśikhāyā yojya° S

n.3938

niṭi] S; niṭi svāhā B; ni ti ṭi D^112b.5

n.3939

vikāsinyā] S; vikāśinyā B

n.3940

°gatīnām S, D; °śāsanānām B

n.3941

oṁ niḥ] S; laṃ ni D^112b.5

n.3942

nalinī] B; balinī S; padma can D^112b.6

n.3943

yakṣiṇīm] B; yakṣiṇī S

n.3944

Mudrāyā … °ghātinī] S. In the Degé this line follows the mantra and is rendered in translation, not phonetics as were the previous and following lines.

n.3945

jñaiḥ] S; ṣṭraiṁḥ B; shṭai shṭai D^112b.6

n.3946

kapālinī] B; kāpatalinī (unmetrical) S

n.3947

divyarūpiṇī] S; vidyā rūpiṇī B; thams cad gzugs can D^112b.7

n.3948

°gati] S; om. D

n.3949

°pracāriṇām] S; °vicāriṇām B; tsa rī nām D^112b.7

n.3950

mudrāyā] B; mudrā S

n.3951

triśikhenaiva] S; śikhenaiva B

n.3952

yojayec] B p.c.; prayojayec B a.c.; prayojayet S

n.3953

chreyasātmakaḥ] S; dpal sbyin byed pas D^113a.1

n.3954

bhūri] S; bhu ru D^113a.1

n.3955

ture] B; nu re S; tā re D^113a.2

n.3956

tārāvatī] S; phug ron D^113a.2

n.3957

°loka°] B; °kośa° S

n.3958

vaktramudreṇa] B (supported by D^113a.3); vajramudreṇa S; gdong gi phyag rgya D^113a.3

n.3959

viśvasambhave] S; vi śve saṃ bhā ve D^113a.4

n.3960

āviśāviśa] S; ā ve śā ve śa D^113a.4

n.3961

darśitā] S; deśitā B

n.3962

°astra°] S; om. D

n.3963

°sattvāveśinī] B; sattvā+veśinī S

n.3964

samprakīrtitā] B; samprakāśitā S

n.3965

śvete śrīvapuḥ] B; śvetaśrī vapuḥ S; śrī va su D^113a.5

n.3966

°rūpiṇī] S; °rūpibhiḥ B

n.3967

khiriri B; khiri S; khi khiri khiri D^113a.6

n.3968

vaktramudreṇa] S; phyag rgya dong gsum D^113a.7

n.3969

°prasādinī S; °prasādhanī B; ’dul bar byed D^113a.7

n.3970

°gati°] S; śā kti D^113a.7

n.3971

tadyathā] S; om. D

n.3972

bhrātās tumburu] B; bhrātā stumburu S

n.3973

ambuve tu] B; andurdhetuḥ S

n.3974

tadyathā] S; tadyathā hata B

n.3975

śaktyu] conj.; saṅgho° S; kaktau° B; sha kto D^113b.4

n.3976

khāhi] S; om. D

n.3977

vicitra°] B; citra° S

n.3978

°dhāriṇe S; °dhāri*ī B; dhā ri ṇām D^113b.4

n.3979

huṁ] B; huṁ huṁ S

n.3980

°jñāta] S; °jñāte B

n.3981

bhāṣito] B; bhāṣitā S

n.3982

tāyinā] B; nāyinā S

n.3983

pracacāla] S; pracāla (unmetrical) B

n.3984

skandam] S; skandham B

n.3985

graha°] S; om. D

n.3986

°bhāṇi tato] B; °bhāṣiṇī (unmetrical) tato S

n.3987

yato yukto] B; yataḥ prokto S

yaṣṭyā] S; om. D

tu] B; °nu° S

phalam] S; om. D

kaumārabhittam] S; gzhon nu’i sems D^114a.1

n.3992

kalyam] S; om. D

n.3993

kārttikeyaka°] B; kārttikeya° (unmetrical) S

n.3994

°kāmyarthaṃ] S; °kāmārtha B

n.3995

sarvakarmikaḥ] S; karmikaḥ (unmetrical) B

n.3996

°dyoti°] B; °dyotita° (unmetrical) S; samanta dyotita D

n.3997

āvartayati] S; āvartayati yathepsitaṃ vā (unmetrical) B

n.3998

mañjuśriyaḥ] B; mañjuśriyasya S

n.3999

jāpa°] B; japa° S

n.4000

subrahma] S; bra hma D^114a.6

n.4001

brahmavarcase] S; vraca+se B

n.4002

mantro] S; mudrā B

n.4003

śītalām] B; śītalā B

n.4004

atharvavedapaṭhyate] em.; atharthāvedapaṭhate B; athavo cedapaṭhyate S

n.4005

ājñāpayati] em.; samājñāpayati B; jñāpayati S

n.4006

eva] S; ete B

n.4007

vṛṣa°] S; vṛ ṣa bha° D^114b.3

n.4008

ājñāpayati] em.; jñāpayati S, B

n.4009

yuktaḥ] B; yuktāḥ S

n.4010

khāhi khāhi] S; khāhi B

n.4011

ājñāpayati] em.; jñāpayati S, B

n.4012

svāhā] S; om. B

n.4013

°nāśanam] S; °nāsinaḥ B

n.4014

anarthā] B; anartha S

n.4015

viṣā sthāvarajaṅgamām] B; viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam S

n.4016

°vaineyāṃ] B; °vaineyā S

n.4017

'smin] em.; 'smi S; tasmin B

n.4018

tāthāgatā] B; tāthāgatī S

n.4019

kuliśābja°] B; kuliśāṅku° S

n.4020

bālaṃ lālayati] B; bālānāṃ lālati S

n.4021

daśabalaiḥ] B; daśabalai S

n.4022

pūrvam] B; pūrve S

n.4023

'pyāha] S; prāha B

n.4024

°sañcodanī] B; °sañcodanīṃ S

n.4025

°nirhāra°] S; °nirahāra° B

n.4026

sarvasattvāḥ] em.; sarvasattvā S; sarvasattvāṃ B; om. D

n.4027

°ratna°] S; °garbha° B

n.4028

taṃ] em.; tat B; om. S

n.4029

lekhayituṃ] B; om. S

n.4030

sattvaiḥ] S; sarvvais B

n.4031

taṃ] B; ta S

n.4032

°nirhārā° B; °nirhāra° S

n.4033

°prāptāś caryā°] em.; °prāptacaryā° B; °prāptā āryā° S

n.4034

sattvāḥ] em.; sattvā S, B

n.4035

°caryā°] B; °cāryā° S

n.4036

manasāpy] B; samanasāpy S

n.4037

ālambayituṃ] S; avalambayituṃ B

n.4038

lekhayituṃ] S; om. B

n.4039

tān] em.; tāṃ S, B

n.4040

anupraviṣṭān] B; anupraviṣṭaḥ S

n.4041

The phrase anatikramaṇīyam etat should perhaps be regarded as a (BHS) masculine, as it is in apposition to samayaḥ.

n.4042

atha] S; atha khalu B

n.4043

°tikrānta° S; °vikrānta° B

n.4044

sattvāḥ] em.; sattvā S; sattvānām B

n.4045

°mantrā] B; °mahā° S

n.4046

guhyakā° B; guhyā° S

n.4047

bhāṣa bhāṣa] S; bhāṣa B

n.4048

°mātre] B; °mātro S

n.4049

°hīnāṃ] B; °hīnaṃ S

n.4050

śayānavikṛtena] S; samayo 'nadhikṛtena B

n.4051

anabhiyuktā] S; anabhiyukto 'tra (unmetrical) B

n.4052

mantrā] S; tantrā B

n.4053

anekadā] S; anekadhā B

n.4054

mantrasiddhiṃ] B; mantrāḥ siddhiṃ S

n.4055

°jñe caryākarmasu sādhane S; °jño yā ca karmā subodhane B

n.4056

māntrā] B; mātrā S

n.4057

kumārasyeva] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kumārasyaiva S, B

n.4058

guhyakādhipatis taṃ] em.; guhyakādhipatiṣṭha B; guhyādhipatiḥ taṃ S

n.4059

adhyeṣate] B (supported by the Tib.); °adhye bhāṣate S

n.4060

sattvānām] S; mahātmā B

n.4061

anyasmin] B; anye S

n.4062

āsṛtya] S; samāsṛtya B

n.4063

maṇḍalācāryaś ca] B; maṇḍalācāryaḥ śva

n.4064

samudrā] S; om. B

n.4065

sattvānā S; gandhā B

n.4066

uṭajaṃ kṛtvā] em.; uḍayaṃ kṛttvā S; kṣutrayaṃ kṛtvā B

n.4067

samantāc caturasraṃ ṣoḍaśahastaṃ dvādaśahastaṃ vā] S; om. B

n.4068

kaṭhalla] V; kaṭhaṇṇa S; kaṃṭhaka B

n.4069

sucaukṣaṃ] S; sucauktaṃ B

n.4070

suparikarmitaṃ] em.; supasuparikarmitaṃ S; saparikaritiṃ B

n.4071

niḥprāṇakeno°] B; nighrātmakeno° S

n.4072

dvādaśahastaṃ] S; vā daśahastaṃ B

n.4073

°pulina°] S; °pulinasamudrāir saṃgamahānadīpulina° B

n.4074

prayatnena] B; prayatnataḥ S

n.4075

sa] S; su° B

n.4076

niḥprāṇakeno°] B; niḥprāṇeno° S

n.4077

samantāt] B; samantā S

n.4078

°sthitena] S; °sthite B

n.4079

mahāmudrāṃ] B; mahāmudrā S

n.4080

sahāya°] B; sasakhāya° S

n.4081

bahir niṣkramet] em.; bahi niṣkaset B; niṣkasarvahi° S

n.4082

tan] em.; tat B; om. S

n.4083

°sattvānāṃ] S; °sattvāt° B

n.4084

tatraiva ca] B; om. S

n.4085

°gārddhe(?)] B; °nādhaḥ S

n.4086

°oṣitān] em.; °oṣitāṃ S, B

n.4087

°sametena] S; °satena B

n.4088

vidhinā] B; vidhi° S

n.4089

°ābhimantrite] S; °ābhimantrita° B

n.4090

°ābhimantrya] B; °ābhimantyaṃ S

n.4091

bahiś cocchrita°] S; bahisvocchrita° B

n.4092

°toraṇacatuṣṭayālaṅkṛtaṃ] B; °toraṇe catuṣpathālaṅkṛtaṃ S

n.4093

°tantrī°] S; °nadī° B

n.4094

°taṃ taṃ] em.; °ta taṃ B; °taṃ S

n.4095

°śabdair] em.; °śabdai B; °śabda° S

n.4096

°sūtrān] em.; °sūtrāṃ S; °sūtrānta B

n.4097

pustakān] em.; pustakāṃ S; pustakam B

n.4098

dakṣiṇāyāṃ] B; dakṣiṇāṃ S

n.4099

°samādhiṃ] B; °samādhiḥ S

n.4100

°vyūham] B; °vyūha S

n.4101

°sūtrāntikān pudgalān dharmabhāṇakān] em.; °sūtrāntikāṃ pudgalāṃ dharmabhāṇakāṃ B; °sūtrāntikaṃ pudgalāṃ dharmabhāṇakaṃ S

n.4102

pustakābhāvād] S; pustakavācakād B

n.4103

adhyeṣayet] B; addhyeṣayet S

n.4104

sarvatas taṃ] S; parvataḥ staṃ B

n.4105

°āhāroṣitān] em.; °āhāroṣitāṃ S; °āharopitāṃ B

n.4106

°bodhicittān] em.; °bodhicittām B; °bodhicittaṃ S

n.4107

°vāsoṣitān] em.; °vāśoṣitāṃ B; °vāsocitāṃ S

n.4108

citrakarān] em.; citrakarā S; citrakarāṃ B

n.4109

nipuṇatarān] em.; nipuṇatarāṃ S, B

n.4110

°tām †sāṃ†] B; †°tāmbrāṃ† S

n.4111

bodhiparāyaṇīyaṃ] S; om. B

n.4112

eva] B; evaṃ S

n.4113

kathyate] B; kalpyate S

kalpa°] S; alpa° B

cūrṇaṃ] S; pūrṇaṃ B

japatā] S; japatāṃ B

maṇḍala°] S; maṇḍale B

n.4118

bahiḥ padmapuṣkarākāra°] em.; bahiḥ padmapuṣkarākārā S; om. B

n.4119

śrīphala°] S; śrīphalā° B

n.4120

sārdrāṇāṃ] em.; sāṃdrāṇāṃ B; sādrāṃ S

n.4121

°ghṛtāktānāṃ] B; ghṛtāktā S

n.4122

mūlamantra°] B; mūlamantraṃ S

n.4123

mudrāmuṣṭiṃ] S; mudrāyaṣṭiṃ B

n.4124

°parikarātmanā] em.; °parikaraātmanā B; °parikaraḥ ātmanā S

n.4125

nipuṇatarān] B (supported by D); nipuṇatarān ātmanā S

n.4126

°bodhisattvān] B; bodhisattvāṃ S

n.4127

°bodhisattvān] em.; °bodhisattvāṃ S; °sasāyogānāṃ B

n.4128

rūpaṃ rūpaṃ] B; rūpaṃ S

n.4129

tāvad] B; om. S

n.4130

°bhavanasthaṃ] B; °vabhanasthaṃ S

n.4131

ālikhitaś] B; likhitaś S

n.4132

°bhautikā] B; °bhūtikā S

n.4133

kṛtarakṣā°] B; kṛtā rakṣā° S

n.4134

jāpaṃ] B; japaṃ S

n.4135

kurvatā B; kurvataḥ S

n.4136

aṣṭaśatā°] B; aṣṭā° S

n.4137

śarāvasampuṭe] S; śatavārāṃ saṃpuṭo B

n.4138

°durdinam anyatamānyatamaṃ] B; °durdinay anyatayānyatamaṃ S

n.4139

kruddhena] B; hutena S

n.4140

hotavyāḥ] S; hotavyā B

n.4141

manuṣyavighnair] S; manasya vighne B

n.4142

hotavyāḥ] em.; hotavyā S, B

n.4143

gṛhyante] B; gṛhṇante S

n.4144

mriyate] S; priyate B p.c.

n.4145

vighnāḥ] em.; vighnā S, B

n.4146

kurvāṇena] B; kurvāṇa S

n.4147

paryaṅkenopaviṣṭau] S; om. B

n.4148

dvau mahāśrāvakau] S; ++++++śrāvako B

n.4149

śṛṇvantau] em.; śṛṇvantaḥ S; śṛṇutaḥ B

n.4150

tasyāpi] S; tasyā B

n.4151

°vāsinī] S; °vāsitā B

n.4152

śvetapaṭṭa°] S; śvetā paṭa° B

n.4153

paṭṭāṃśukottarāsaṅginī] S; paṭṭāṃśukānostasaṃmīnā(?) B

n.4154

°trimuṇḍīkṛtā] em.; °tṛmuṇḍīkṛtā S; °tṛṣuṇḍīkṛtā B

n.4155

bhṛkuṭī] B; bhrukuṭī S

n.4156

°āsaneryāpathe] em.; °āsaneryāyathe S; āsaneṣu ījyāpatheṣu B

n.4157

upariṣṭāc ca] S; devyāraṣṭā ca B

n.4158

teṣāṃ bhagavatī] em.; teṣā bhagavatī B; bhagavatī teṣāṃ S

n.4159

uṣṇīṣarājā ca kāryāḥ] em.; uṣṇīṣarājā svakāryāḥ S; uṣṇīṣarājaś ca kārya B

n.4160

apāyajaho] em.; apāyajaha S; apāyaṃjaha B

n.4161

camaravyagrahasto] em.; camaravyagrahastaḥ S; camaravāśrahastaḥ B

n.4162

nirīkṣamāṇo] em.; nirīkṣamāṇaḥ S; om. B

n.4163

vimalamatir] em.; vimalamati B p.c.; vimalagatiḥ S

n.4164

patidharaś] S; dhareśvaraś B

n.4165

°vidyārājā] B; °vidyārājaḥ S

n.4166

abjakule] B; abjakūle S

n.4167

rūpakamudrāsu] B; rūpakamudrā sa S

n.4168

cāśeṣā] B; vā śeṣā S

n.4169

ante] S; anye B

n.4170

sthāpayet] B; sthāpaye S

n.4171

saṃstṛtam] em.; sastṛtaṃ B; saṃskṛtam S

n.4172

upāriṣṭaś] S; °opariṣṭhaś B

n.4173

vāmapārśve] B; pārśve S

n.4174

candanaḥ] B; candana° S

n.4175

āryavajrapāṇiḥ] B; āryavajrapāṇi° S

n.4176

°mūrti°] S; °mūrddhni° B

n.4177

vajrāṅkuśī] em.; vajrāṅkuśi S, B

n.4178

°śṛṅkhalā] S; °kilī B

n.4179

vajrasenā] em.; vajrasena S; vajrasen+ B

n.4180

yathāveṣa° S; ++++veśa° B

n.4181

°rājña° B; °rājñā° S

n.4182

°saparivārarūpa°] em.; °saparivāraḥ rūpa° S; °saparivārajapa° B (supported by the Tib.)

n.4183

yatra sthāne na] em. (supported by the Tib.); yatra sthāne B; ye 'tra sthāne na smaritā vidyāgaṇās te 'tra sthānena S

n.4184

te 'tra] S; taismiṃ B

n.4185

ṣaṭpāramitā] B (supported by the Tib.); vedyāramitā S

n.4186

upariṣṭād] B; upariṣṭā S

n.4187

mudrāṃ baddhvā] B; mudrā ca S

n.4188

tathāgatapratimadṛṣṭiyātāni] B; tathāgataḥ pratimadṛṣṭijātāni S

n.4189

cakravartyuṣṇīṣo] em.; cakravarttyuṣṇīṣa B; cakravartī uṣṇīṣaḥ S

n.4190

vijayoṣṇīṣas] B; om. S

n.4191

tejorāśi] S; totorāśi B

n.4192

aṣṭa] B; ataḥ S

n.4193

ālekhyā] B; ālekhya S

n.4194

ca bodhisattvau kāryau] em.; ca bodhisattvo kāryā B; buddho bodhisattvo kārya S

n.4195

varadapradāna°] S, B a.c.; varadana° B p.c.

n.4196

sarvabālālaṅkāra] em. (based on the Tib.); sarvavālālaṅkāra° S; sarvālaṅkāra° B

n.4197

samantaprabhaḥ] S; samantabhadraḥ B

n.4198

ālekhyaḥ] S; ālekhye B

n.4199

suśāntaḥ saṃśuddhas S

n.4200

°niṣaṇṇā] B; °niṣaṇṇaḥ S

n.4201

°kārāḥ] em.; °kāraḥ S, B

n.4202

vicitrāḥ] em.; vicitraḥ B; vicitra° S

n.4203

puṣpāvakīrṇāś cārurūpiṇa ālekhyāḥ] em.; puṣpāvakīrṇaś cārurūpī ālekhyaḥ S; puṣpābhikīrṇaś cārurūpī ālekhya B

n.4204

suprabha°] B; supra° S

n.4205

kāryaḥ] B; kārya° S

n.4206

varadapradānahastaḥ] S; varadaḥ pradānahastaḥ B

n.4207

vāmatas tejorāśimudrā lekhyā] S; om. B

n.4208

varapradānahastaḥ] S; varadaḥ pradānahastaḥ B

n.4209

mudre kārye] em.; mudre kāryau S; mudrāi kāryau B

n.4210

kāryā] B; kāryāḥ S

n.4211

vāmata] em.; vāmato° B; vā mato S

n.4212

°jvālābhivinirgataḥ] B; °jvālārciṣi nirgata° S

n.4213

°mālākulā] S; °mālā B

n.4214

khakharaka°] S; khaṃkharaka° B

n.4215

°kamaṇḍalu°] B; °kamaṇḍalum S

n.4216

°akṣasūtra° B; °akṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluṃ S

n.4217

bhūvajras tri] B; vajra° S

n.4218

ca ālekhyā] B; vā lekhyā S

n.4219

°mātraṃ] em.; °mātrām B; °mātrā° S

n.4220

pūrvāyāṃ] B; pūrvasyāṃ S

n.4221

°kamaṇḍalur] em.; °kamaṇḍalu B; °kamaṇḍaluṃ S

n.4222

°āntaragata°] S; °āntarāgata° B

n.4223

paṭṭa°] S; ṣaṭa° B

n.4224

paṭṭāṃśukottarīyaḥ] conj.; paṭṭāṃśukottarīyaḥ tasya dakṣiṇataḥ S; paṭṭāṃśukottarīyas tasya dakṣiṇataḥ B

n.4225

suyāma°] S; suyāmaḥ B

n.4226

ālekhyā] S; ālekhya B

n.4227

yathāvasthānāḥ] B; yathāveṣasaṃskṛtāḥ S

n.4228

lekhyāḥ] S; om. B

n.4229

°atapā°] B; anaya S

n.4230

°sudṛśa°] em.; sudṛśa S; °sudṛḍha° B

n.4231

°parīttābha°] em.; parīttābha S; °parītta° B

n.4232

yathāveṣasthānāḥ] S; yathāveṣaṃ saṃsthānā B

n.4233

evaṃ] B; om. S

n.4234

caturdiśaṃ] S; caturdiśaś B

n.4235

praveṣato] em.; praviṣato B; praviśato S

n.4236

dakṣiṇato] em.; dakṣiṇata B; dakṣiṇaḥ S

n.4237

dhanado] em.; dhanadaḥ S; dhanadā B

n.4238

maṇibhadra°] S; māṇibhadra° B

n.4239

ālekhyaḥ] B; ālekhyāḥ S

n.4240

vibhīṣaṇaś] B; bhīṣaṇaś S

n.4241

°gandharva°] B; om. S

n.4242

pradhānākhyā mukhyatamāś cābhilekhyāḥ] B; pradhānā lekhyā S

n.4243

°puṇḍrīkṛtaḥ] B; °puṇḍarīkṛtaḥ S

n.4244

nānābharaṇa° B; nānākaraṇa S

n.4245

°varṇataś ca] B; °varṇatattva° S

n.4246

ṣaṇmukhaḥ] S; ṣaḍmuṣa B

n.4247

raktābhāsamūrtiḥ] S; raktanāmamūrtti B

n.4248

ghaṇṭāṃ] S; paṭaṃ B

n.4249

bhṛṅgiriṭir] em.; bhṛṅgiriṭi S; bhṛṅgirīṭir B;

n.4250

mahāgaṇapatiś ca] B; mahāgaṇapati S

n.4251

yathābharaṇa° S; yathākaraṇa° B

n.4252

ye pracaranti] em.; ya pracaranti B; yeṣu caranti S

n.4253

cāṣṭā devā] S; cāṣṭauś ca vedhāpa(?) B

n.4254

anupūrvataḥ] B; anupūrvaśaḥ S

n.4255

nāvābhirūḍhāḥ] S; nauyānābhirūḍha B

n.4256

°traye 'pi tri°] em.; °traye pi tri° B; °traye pitṛ° S

n.4257

āryavajrapāṇir] B; vajrapāṇir S

n.4258

śaiṣā] em.; saiṣā S; śeṣā B

n.4259

rūpinaś] B; arūpinaś S

n.4260

devāḥ] S; vā B

n.4261

suyāmaḥ] em.; sayāmaḥ S; sujāmāḥ B

n.4262

parīttābha°] S; parītta° B

n.4263

śaiṣā] em.; saiṣā S; śeṣa B

n.4264

°rakta°] B; om. S

n.4265

śaiṣā] em.; saiṣā S; śeṣā B

n.4266

kumāryaḥ] em.; kumāryāḥ S, B

n.4267

avaśyaṃ] em.; avaśyam B; avaśya S

n.4268

dakṣiṇāyāṃ] B; dakṣiṇasyāṃ S

n.4269

picumarda°] B; picumanda° S

n.4270

śaiṣā] em.; saiṣā S; śeṣā B

n.4271

dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ] S; paścimadakṣiṇāyāṃ B

n.4272

cādityaḥ] S; ca āryya B

n.4273

nirgrantha°] B; nirgrandha° S

n.4274

°tīrthaṃkara°] em.; tīrthakara S, B

n.4275

nirgrantha°] B; nirgrandha° S

n.4276

śaiṣā] em.; saiṣā S; śeṣā B

n.4277

śaiṣā] em.; saiṣā S; śeṣā B

n.4278

yathāsthānaṃ] S; yathāsasthānaṃ B

n.4279

pañcarekhācitaṃ] B; pañca rekhāḥ cittaṃ S

n.4280

dvārapradeśe] B (supported by the Tib.); puraḥpradeśe S

n.4281

°khaḍga°] B; °khaḍgaśūla° S

n.4282

°kuṇḍala°] S; kuṇḍalaḥ kamaṇḍalu° B

n.4283

°kaṭṭāraka°] B; °kadvāraka° S

n.4284

pūrvāyāṃ diśi padmaṃ samantajvālaṃ] B; om. S

n.4285

Although this page is recto, it has the page number written on it.

n.4286

dhanvākāraṃ] S; sarvākāraṃ B

n.4287

dakṣiṇapūrvāyāṃ] em.; dakṣiṇapūrvāṃ B; dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ S

n.4288

°samīpe] B; °samaye S

n.4289

vastraṃ vyajanam upānahau] em.; vastravyaṃjana•upānahau B; vajravyajanopānahau S

n.4290

śobhanā] em.; śobhanāḥ S; śobhananaṃ bhavati B

n.4291

Here (Degé folio 123.b.3) ends the correspondence with manuscript B.

n.4292

mahāpakṣa°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāyakṣaḥ° S

n.4293

saṃdhyājina°] (reconstructed from the Tib.); + + + + + + n S

n.4294

maṇḍalād bahir nātidūre] conj.; °maṇḍala° + + + + + + S

n.4295

kāma°] em.; kāmaḥ S

n.4296

nirgantavyam] em.; nigantavyam S

n.4297

°sukha°] em.; °mukha° S

n.4298

śuci°] em.; śucir° S

n.4299

āhvayet] em.; āhvānayet S

n.4300

sarvatathāgatebhyo] em.; sarvaṃ tathāgatebhyo S

n.4301

haviḥpūrṇa°] em. (supported by the Tib.); havi pūrṇa S

n.4302

°bodhisattvānām] em.; °bodhisattvān° S

n.4303

°prabhṛti°] em.; °prabhṛtiṃ S

n.4304

itaraṃ] em.; itara° S

n.4305

gandhaṃ yadvat] conj. (seems to be supported by the Tib.); gandha + + t S

n.4306

nityaśaḥ] em.; nityaśa (unmetrical) S

n.4307

eha (BHS) = iha

n.4308

°mālābhī] em.; °mālabhi° S

n.4309

pradakṣiṇī + + baliṃ sarvabhautikāṃ kṣiptvā] conj.; pradakṣiṇī + + + + + rvabhautikāṃ kṣi + S

n.4310

snātvā maṇḍalācāryo] conj. (based on the Tib.); + + + + ryo S

n.4311

°sthāpitakānāṃ] em.; °sthāpitakāṃ S

n.4312

°mahāsattvānāṃ] em.; °mahāsattvāṃ S

n.4313

°ātma°] em.; °ātmā° S

n.4314

°lipsānāṃ] em.; °lipsakāmānāṃ S

n.4315

°kāriṇo] em. (supported by the Tib.); °kāriṇo S

n.4316

praveṣṭukāmānāṃ] em.; praveṣṭukānāṃ S

n.4317

sucaukṣābhyāṃ] em.; sucaukṣābhyāṃ S

n.4318

°kāmaḥ] S (shouldn’t this be °kāmam?)

n.4319

yāvat pañce] em. (on the authority on the Tib.); yāvatyathe S

n.4320

abhiṣecyāḥ śeṣā varjyā] conj. (based on the Tib.); abhiṣecyā sevyā varjyā S

n.4321

°mūrdhni] em.; °mūrdhani S

n.4322

sitacāmareṇa vījyamāno] em.; sitacāmare nivījyamānaḥ S

n.4323

mantro 'ṣṭaśatavārān] em.; mantrā aṣṭaśatavārān S

n.4324

mūrdhni] em.; mūrdhani S

n.4325

°bhiṣiñcen] em.; °bhyaṣiñcet S

n.4326

mūrdhni] em.; mūrdhani S

n.4327

adhiṣṭhito] em. (on the authority of the Tib. and TMK); avyaṣṭo S

n.4328

mūrdhny] em.; mūrdhany S

n.4329

°nirdeśaṃ] em.; °nirdeśa S

n.4330

°niryātitena] em.; °niryāti tena S

n.4331

°bhiṣiñcet] em.; °bhyaṣicyat S

n.4332

sādhaya] em.; sādhayas S

n.4333

tān] em.; tām (BHS) S

n.4334

visarjayitavyāḥ] em.; visarjayitavyaḥ S

n.4335

niyoktavyāḥ] em.; niyoktavyā S

n.4336

apuṇyaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °puṇyaṃ S

n.4337

deyaṃ] em.; deyaḥ S

n.4338

yogina seems to be a BHS form of yogin.

n.4339

°bhiṣiñcet] em.; °bhyaṣiñcet S

n.4340

°bhilimpya] em.; °bhyalimpya S

n.4341

sikatayā] em.; sikatāyā S

n.4342

°pradīpaṃ] em.; °pradīpa S

n.4343

°gṛhe] em.; °grahe S

n.4344

śleṣmāntaka°] em.; śleṣmātaka° S

n.4345

trividharogasvīkṛtānya °] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vividharogastrīkṛtānya ° S

n.4346

°veśmany] em.; °veśma S

n.4347

ekāntasthāne] em.; ekāntasthāna S

n.4348

°visarān] em.; °visarā S

n.4349

paṭalavisarāt] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); paṭalavisaraḥ S

n.4350

°bīja°] em.; °bījam S

n.4351

°samprayuktaṃ] em.; °samprayuktaḥ S

n.4352

°sannaddhaṃ] em.; °sannaddhaḥ S

n.4353

anupūrvakaṃ] em.; anupūrvakaḥ S

n.4354

taṃ] em.; tat S

n.4355

'vidita°] em. (based on the Tib. and other occurrences in the MMK); 'vitatha° S

n.4356

°prasūtāṃ] em.; °prasūtaṃ S

n.4357

°prasūtāṃ] em.; °prasūtaṃ S

n.4358

°varṇayoni°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °varṇayonivarṇayoni° S

n.4359

avikalāṃ] em.; avikalaṃ S

n.4360

suśobhane] em.; saśobhane S

n.4361

°dhūma°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °dhūpa° S

n.4362

°candana°] em.; °candanaṃ S

n.4363

sādhakācāryeṇa] conj.; sādhakācārye S

n.4364

°śakunayo] em.; °śakunayā S

n.4365

'ntarikṣe] em.; 'ntarikṣī S

n.4366

bhagavadbhir] em.; bhagavadbhi° S

n.4367

me iha] em.; meha S

n.4368

°vīṇā°] em.; °vīṇa° S

n.4369

kaṣṭaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kaṣṭa S

n.4370

prabhṛti] em.; prabhṛtī S

n.4371

taccetane] conj. (based on the Tib.); na cetane S

n.4372

nihitaṃ tu tato] em. (based on the Tib.); na hi taṃtugato S

n.4373

In classical Sanskrit atotkṛṣṭatamaiḥ would be written as ata utkṛṣṭamaiḥ.

n.4374

°krayeti seems to be a metrical contraction of °kraya iti.

n.4375

paṇya] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); puṇya S

n.4376

suśubhe] em.; saśubhe S

n.4377

abhiṣiñcet] em.; abhyaṣiñcet S

n.4378

°pramāṇam] em.; °pramāṇa S

n.4379

vitastir] em.; vitasti° S

n.4380

siddhir] em.; siddhi° S

n.4381

BHS genitive plural.

n.4382

uttama°] em.; uttamā S

n.4383

nityādhiṣṭhitaḥ] em.; nityadhiṣṭhitaḥ S

n.4384

sandhautaṃ] em.; sandhotaṃ S

n.4385

'hani] em.; 'haniḥ S

n.4386

vividhākārān] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); trividhākārāṃ S

n.4387

°viparītās] em.; viparītas S

n.4388

kautuko] em.; kotuka° S

n.4389

śuklo dharmo na rohate] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śuklo dharmeṇa rohate S

n.4390

°ādibhī] em.; °ādibhi° S

n.4391

°vārṣikā°] em.; °vāpīka° S

n.4392

°paśobhitamūrtiṃ] em.; °paśobhitaṃ mūrtiṃ S

n.4393

mahāsānaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāsāraṃ S

n.4394

dhārayamāṇau] em.; dhārayayānau S

n.4395

niṣaṇṇā] em.; niṣaṇṇāni S

n.4396

°vigrahā] em.; °vigrahām° S

n.4397

īṣat°] em.; iṣat° S

n.4398

°ākāro] em.; °ākārā° S

n.4399

°baddha°] em.; °buddha° S

n.4400

°āvakṣipto] em.; °āvakṣipta° S

n.4401

vāmahastā°] conj. (based on the Tib.); cāmarahastā° S

n.4402

ratnotpala°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ratnopala S

n.4403

śāntāveśā°] em.; śāntaveṣā (supported by the Tib.) S

n.4404

tatrasthān buddhān bhagavato 'ṣṭau] em.; tatrasthāṃ buddhāṃ bhagavatāṃ aṣṭau S

n.4405

ratnaśikhinaṃ] em.; ratnaśikhi° S

n.4406

abhilikhet] em.; abhilikhe S

n.4407

°kiñjalkābhaṃ] em.; °kiñjalkābha S

n.4408

°āvavarjo° em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °āvavarajo° A

n.4409

°saśobhanā°] em.; °śasobhanā° S

n.4410

pratīcchamānam] em.; pratīcchamānaḥ S

n.4411

ghātakaṃ] em.; ghātakaḥ S

n.4412

rakta°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ratna° S

n.4413

pratīcchayantīṃ] em.; pratīcchayantī S

n.4414

°īṣad°] em.; °īṣid° S

n.4415

°dṛṣṭiṃ] em.; °dṛṣṭiḥ S

n.4416

muneḥ] em.; mune S

n.4417

°odyukto] em.; °odyuktaṃ S

n.4418

muneḥ] em.; mune S

n.4419

ālikhed] em.; ālikhe S

n.4420

°vṛtta°] em.; °vṛtto° S

n.4421

sadodyuktaḥ] em.; sadodyuktoḥ S

n.4422

kīrtitāḥ] em.; kīrtitā S

n.4423

śrāvakā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sādhakā S

n.4424

ījitvā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); jitvā S (unmetrical)

n.4425

°darśanād] em.; °darśanā S

n.4426

°ko yasya] em.; kāyesya S

n.4427

āmantrayate] em.; āmantrayeta S

n.4428

āryamaitreyaḥ] em.; āryamaitreyaṃ S

n.4429

citrāpayitavyāḥ] em.; citrāpayivyāḥ S

n.4430

krakucchandako] em.; krakutsandaka° S

n.4431

bakagrīvī] em.; bakagraniḥ

n.4432

suyāmaś] em.; sayāmaś S

n.4433

°vārṣikā°] em.; °varṣika° S

n.4434

°nāgakesarādibhiḥ] em.; °kesarādibhiḥ S

n.4435

pūjana°] em.; pūjaja° S

n.4436

paṭa mucyate] em. (paṭa probably being a metrically shortened BHS genitive); paṭamucyate S

n.4437

kalāṃ] em.; kalā S

n.4438

pūjāṃ] em.; pūjā S

n.4439

tāyinām] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tāpinām S

n.4440

°kuberaiḥ] em.; °kuberayoḥ (m.c.?) S

n.4441

°āditye] em.; °ādityaṃ S

n.4442

vaśyānām abhayapradāya] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vaśyānāṃ bhayapradāya S

n.4443

Here resumes the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.4444

jaya] S; jayaḥ A

n.4445

°śeṣe sva] S; °śeṣaśvaḥ A

n.4446

°yanayaḥ] S; khaṃ jayaḥ A

n.4447

vākyeda] S; vākyedaṃ A

n.4448

°śobhana°] A; °śobhanaṃ S

n.4449

°samaye] A; °samaya° S

n.4450

ato] A; antato S

n.4451

bhāṣiṣye] S; bhāṣituṃ A

n.4452

vīryakrayeṇa] em. (supported by the Tib.); vīryy(?)akrayeṇa A; vikrayeṇa S

n.4453

adha] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ata S, A

n.4454

vāṣṭaṃ] A; cāṣṭaṃ S

n.4455

°vāsitaiḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.; also indicated by the count of missing syllables in A); °sitaiḥ S

n.4456

°odakena] A.; °odake S

n.4457

supidhānapihitaṃ] A; supidhānaṃ pathi taṃ S

n.4458

aṣṭaśatavāram] S; aṣṭasahasravārām A

n.4459

siddhim] A; siddhir S

n.4460

avilambita°] S; mā vilambita° A

n.4461

suguptaṃ] em.; suguptaṃ S; ++++ptaṃ A

n.4462

°hṛdayānām] em.; °hṛdayānāṃ A; °hṛdayānā S

n.4463

tam] A; tat S

n.4464

°opaviṣṭaṃ] A; °opaviṣṭa° S

n.4465

°pīṭhasaṃsthāpitaṃ] A; °pīṭhasthaṃ sthāpita° S

n.4466

siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ] S; siṃhāsanopaviṣṭena A

n.4467

īṣat°] A; īṣa S

n.4468

sthitakaṃ] A; sikataṃ S

n.4469

śaratkāṇḍagauro] em.; sa++kāṇḍagauraṃ A; om. S

n.4470

°camara°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °camaraḥ S; ++ ++ ++ A

n.4471

°viṭapotthitau] S; °viṭapo sthitau A. The dual ending doesn’t agree with the plural ending of the noun that this adjective refers to. The Tib., however, attests that they belong together.

n.4472

padmāni] S; padmāsanāni A

n.4473

ratnapādapīṭhaṃ] A; ratnapīṭhaṃ S

n.4474

śvetapadmāsanasthaḥ] em.; śvetapadmāsanastho A; om. S

n.4475

°ratnākāram] A; °padmākāraṃ S

n.4476

°padma°] A; °puṣpa° S

n.4477

°vaṣṭabdhapadmanāḍaṃ] em.; °vaṣṭabhya padmanāḍaṃ A; °vaṣṭabdhanābhaṃ S

n.4478

sitavarṇau] em.; sitavarṇṇau A; sitavarṇā S

n.4479

ahibhogārddhāṅkita] em.; atibhogārddhāṃkita° A; ahibhogāṅkita° S

n.4480

nirīkṣamāṇo] S; nirīkṣamāṇau A

n.4481

°kaṭacchuka°] em.; °kaṭacch+ka° A; °kaṭacchaka° S

n.4482

tri°] S; cchanda° A

n.4483

cābhilikhet] conj.; cā ++ ++ khet A; vā abhilikhet S

n.4484

likhāpayitavyau] A; likhāpayitavyāḥ S

n.4485

rūpakāṇi] S; rūpāṇi A

n.4486

anya avaśyaṃ S; atyavaśyaṃ A

n.4487

avaśyaṃ] S; atyavaśyaṃ A

n.4488

pāpakāriṇām] S; pāpakarmmiṇāṃ

n.4489

sādhanīyā] S; sārvadhanīy+ A

n.4490

yānti vināyakāḥ] S; niryānti nāyakaḥ A

n.4491

bodhyārambho] em.; boddhyāraṃbha A; boddhāraṃ S

n.4492

karmaṇā] S; karmaṇi A

n.4493

The lacunae in S indicate that the entire first pāda is missing in T. In A, however, the missing part corresponds to just one syllable. The Tib. does not account for the missing text at all.

n.4494

sidhyante] A; sidhyate S

n.4495

bodhis] S; bodhau A

n.4496

nivāritā] A; nivāritāḥ S

n.4497

The correspondence with manuscript A ends here, to resume again in chapter 12.

n.4498

The MMK text seems to favor the spelling sādhanopayika rather than sādhanopāyika.

n.4499

kalpaṃ] em.; kalpā S

n.4500

niḥsṛtaṃ] em.; niḥśritaṃ S

n.4501

romaharṣaṇasañjanaṃ] em.; romaharṣaṇaṃ sañjanaṃ S

n.4502

sambodhau] em.; sambodho S

n.4503

kalparāje] em.; kalparāja° S

n.4504

japet] em.; jape S

n.4505

parvatāgram] em.; parvatāyam S

n.4506

°ramaṇa°] em.; °ramāṇa° S

n.4507

grahītavyam] em.; grahetavyam S

n.4508

°sahasrāṇi] em.; °sahasrā S

n.4509

sādhanopāyikaṃ] em.; sādhakamopayikaṃ S

n.4510

pūrakaḥ] em.; pūraka S

n.4511

sukhoṣṇāṃ] em.; sukhoṣṇaṃ S

n.4512

°āmātisāre] em.; °āyātisāre S

n.4513

Mūleṣu is not reflected in the Tibetan translation.

n.4514

°ādvālya] (°ākṣālya?) S

n.4515

°viṣṭabdho] (visnigdhā?) S

n.4516

yatkiñcid] em.; yatkiñci S

n.4517

caikīkṛtya] em.; cekīkṛtya S

n.4518

grāma°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); yāma° S

n.4519

°lakṣaṃ] em. (although the Tib. reflects °śataṃ, the number should perhaps be the same as the number of lighted lamps, i.e., 100,000); °lakṣaṇaṃ S

n.4520

The punctuation in the passage cirañjīvī...pūjayati has been amended based on the Tibetan translation.

n.4521

ārabhet] em.; ārabhe S

n.4522

°puṣpānāṃ] conj.; °puṣpāṃ S

n.4523

vāhayet] em.; vāhaye S

n.4524

tarjayitavyāḥ] em.; tarjayitavyā S

n.4525

kārāpayet] em.; kārāpaye S

n.4526

dvīpake] em.; dvīpakaṃ S

n.4527

kuryāt] em.; kuryā S

n.4528

yamune] conj.; yumane S

n.4529

tatrāpi] em.; tatrāpiḥ S

n.4530

puravare] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); puraghare S

n.4531

°sambhavāḥ] em.; °sambhavā S

n.4532

karvaṭāḥ] em.; karvaṭā S

n.4533

layane] em.; lapane S

n.4534

śūnyāyatane] em.; śūnyamāyatane (unmetrical) S

n.4535

japet] em.; jape S

n.4536

gacchet] em.; gacche S

n.4537

'travat] em.; travat S

n.4538

vaset] em.; vasat S

n.4539

gacchet] em.; gacche S

n.4540

varjayet] em.; varjaye S

n.4541

°ācaret] em.; °ācare S

n.4542

śraddhādhimuktena] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śraddhāvimuktena S

n.4543

sākṣāt paśyati] em.; sākṣāt paśyati sākṣāt paśyati S

n.4544

sugupta°] conj.; sagupta S

n.4545

°siddhiṃ] em.; °siddhiḥ S

n.4546

mūrdhnina°] em.; mūrdhnira S

n.4547

maṇḍam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); maṇḍalam S

n.4548

ucchoṣaṇe 'mṛta°] conj.; ucchoṣaṇa amṛta S

n.4549

°vidhir] em.; °vidhiṃ S

n.4550

°mātreṇaiva] em.; °mātraiṇaiva S

n.4551

kāryavān] em.; kāryāvān S

n.4552

acchambhinam] S; aśaṅkinam? (conj.)

n.4553

'tyanalaso] em.; nyanalasaḥ S

n.4554

vajrābja°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vajrānta° S

n.4555

jarābālyor] em.; jarābālyo S

n.4556

tathāmānīṅgitajño] em.; tathā mānī iṅgitajño (unmetrical) S

n.4557

ekākicara°] em.; ekākīcara° S

n.4558

siddhikāmais] em.; siddhikāmas S

n.4559

kartavyaṃ] em.; kartavya S

n.4560

tuṣṭiṃ] em.; tuṣṭi S

n.4561

daded] em.; dade S

n.4562

sārdha°] conj. (based on the Tib.); sādhva° S

n.4563

va] S (= eva)

n.4564

kuryānugrahahetutaḥ] S (= kuryād anugrahahetutaḥ)

n.4565

gacched] em.; gacche S

n.4566

samāhitaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); samāsataḥ S

n.4567

'smiñ] em.; 'smi S

n.4568

sunirmalam] em.; sanirmalam S

n.4569

vilaṅghayet] em.; vilaṅghaye S

n.4570

tāyinam] conj.; tāpinam S

n.4571

buddhān] conj.; (unmetrical) buddhānāṃ S

n.4572

pāpadeśanā] em.; yāpadeśanā S

n.4573

japet] em.; jape S

n.4574

parakarṇapathe] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); parakarmapathe S

n.4575

tasmāj] em.; tasmā S

n.4576

jantuvigate] S; japavigate (the reading reflected by the Tib.)

n.4577

codite] S (= ca • udite)

n.4578

dite] S (= udite, m. c.)

n.4579

muneḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); munau S

n.4580

sa] conj. (based on the Tib.); na S

n.4581

mantramūḍhā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); yatra mūḍhā S

n.4582

ceṣṭitāḥ] conj.; cekṣitāḥ S

n.4583

'śuce] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śuce S

n.4584

kuṇapeṇaiva] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kuṇameṇaiva S

n.4585

strīṣu S (the Tib. reflects teṣu)

n.4586

digdeśaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dideśaṃ S

n.4587

āviśet] em.; āviśe S

n.4588

cāghṛṣet] em.; cāghṛṣe S

n.4589

°sudhaṃ] em.; °sudyaṃ S

n.4590

°parisrute] em.; °pariśrute S

kuryāt] em.; kuryā S

yaj] conj.; ya S

kuryāc] em.; kuryā S

gacchet] em.; gacche S

n.4595

vase] em.; vaśe S

n.4596

atithim] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tithim (unmetrical) S

n.4597

bhūtotsāraka] em.; bhūtostāraka S

n.4598

°ceṣṭitāḥ] em.; ceṣṭitā S

n.4599

karma°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dharma° S

n.4600

°sthitiḥ] em.; °sthitiḥ S

n.4601

yathaiva • akṣam abhyajya] em.; yathaivākṣapabhyajya (unmetrical) S

n.4602

saṃniśritāś] em.; saniśritāś S

n.4603

bhūti°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); bhūmi° S

n.4604

muninām] conj.; munibhiḥ S

n.4605

bhūti°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); bhūta° S

n.4606

mā vilamba mā vilamba] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mā vilamba S

n.4607

In the Tibetan translation, asmiṃ kalparājottame begins the next paragraph.

n.4608

tataḥ] em.; gataḥ S

n.4609

pratiṣṭhāpya] em.; pratiṣṭhāpya pratiṣṭhāpya S

n.4610

siddha°] em.; siddhya° S

n.4611

bhagavat] em.; bhagavaṃ S

n.4612

samāsato 'nuṣṭheyā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); samator anuṣṭheyā S

n.4613

gacchec] em.; gacche S

n.4614

chorayitvā] Vaidya; sthorayitvā S

n.4615

aṭed] em.; aṭe S

n.4616

jagdhet] em.; jagdhe S

n.4617

bhakṣet] em.; bhakṣe S

n.4618

varjayet] em.; varjaye S

n.4619

ādaded] em.; ādade S

n.4620

annaṃ] em.; anna S

n.4621

bhuñjīta • anyebhyaḥ] em.; bhuñjīta bhuñjītānyebhyo (unmetrical) S

n.4622

ādaded] em.; ādade S

n.4623

evaṃ] em.; eva S

n.4624

vidhidṛṣṭān] em.; vidhidṛṣṭāṃ S

n.4625

sarvaduṣṭān] em.; saduṣṭāṃ S

n.4626

The Tibetan transliteration reads nadivarā vāriṇe.

n.4627

The Tibetan transliteration reads °rūpiṇe.

n.4628

phaṭ phaṭ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sphaṭ sphaṭ S

n.4629

upaśamanārtham] em.; upraśamanārtham S

n.4630

notsṛjet] em.; notsṛje S

n.4631

°vikaraṇa°] em.; °vikiraṇa° S

n.4632

atrāṇam] em.; antrāṇam S

n.4633

aśaraṇaṃ dīnamanasam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); aśaraṇa adīnamanasam S

n.4634

dūṣya°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); duṣpa° S

n.4635

vyāma°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dhyāya° S

n.4636

kuryāt] em.; kuryā S

n.4637

saptamaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sattamaḥ S

n.4638

prasruto] em.; praśruto S

n.4639

yatnād] em.; yatnā S

n.4640

ca tyajed] em.; caityajed S

n.4641

°buddhais] em.; °buddhes S

n.4642

mohinaḥ] em.; mohitaḥ S

n.4643

nāvamanyaṃ] em.; cāvamanyaṃ S

n.4644

vividhān karmān] em.; vividhāṃ karmāṃ (BHS accusative plural) S

n.4645

madhyamān] em.; madhyamām (BHS accusative plural) S

n.4646

°arthaṃ] em.; °artha S

n.4647

yāti] em.; yānti S

n.4648

'saṃyogasādhakaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); saṃyogasādhakaḥ S

n.4649

aprasiddhāḥ] em.; aprasiddhā S

n.4650

ārabhyam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ārabdham S

n.4651

ye] conj. (based on the Tib.); me S

n.4652

yuktiḥ] em.; yukti S

n.4653

puṣkalān] Vaidya; sañjī … (text illegible) S

n.4654

°tantreṣu] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °mantreṣu

bhavet] em.; bhave S

yāval] em.; yāva S

punar] em.; puna S

caryāsamayānupraviṣṭānāṃ] M; caryānusamayapraviṣṭānāṃ S

n.4659

svapet] em.; svape S

n.4660

vikarālayam] conj. (M. Delhey); cirakālayam S

n.4661

bruvate] M; kravate S

n.4662

na cāpi] M; cāpi (unmetrical) S

n.4663

gaccheya] (unmetrical) S; gacchaye (em.) M

n.4664

Here resumes the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.4665

putrañjīvakam iṣṭaṃ] S; putrañjīvakariṣṭaṃ A, M

n.4666

phalasambhavaṃ] A, M; phalasambhavaḥ S

n.4667

°sthāne] M; °sthā + S

n.4668

+ + + ṃ ganye vratī A, M; + + + + + + + S

n.4669

apramattaḥ sadā] A, M; + + + + + + S

n.4670

ūrdhvaśākhāphalaṃ] em.; ūrdhvaśākhāṃ phalaṃ S, M; uccaśākhāphalaṃ A

n.4671

ūrdhvakarma] S, M; uccakarmma A

n.4672

adhamaiva] em.; adhameva S

n.4673

ajugupsāṃ] conj.; ākugupsāṃ(?) A; ajugupsyāṃ M (conj.); akupsāṃ (metrically shortened?) S

n.4674

sadā] M (on the authority of the Tib.); saha S

n.4675

ākarṣaḥ] (unmetrical) S; ākarṣaṇā p.c. A

n.4676

vidheṣu kurute] em.; vividheṣu kurute (unmetrical) A; vidhe sukurute S

n.4677

aśeṣān bhuvi ceṣṭitān] em.; aśeṣāṃ bhuvi ceṣṭitām S; na śeṣāṃ tu viceṣṭitām A

n.4678

yā] A; ye S

n.4679

sadā] S; tadā A

n.4680

mantrasiddhiṃ] em.; mantraḥ siddhiḥ A; yatra siddhiḥ S

tāṃ A; taṃ S

yatnāt] A; yasmāt S

japyā] A; japyāḥ S

prāṇanāśanam] em.; prāṇanāśanāt A; pāpanāśanam S

n.4685

bahva°] A; bahu° S

n.4686

gṛhītvā] M; gṛhītvāḥ A; gṛhītā S

n.4687

yātā] A, M; yā yāṃ S

n.4688

akṣaphalān sarvān] em.; akṣaphalāṃ sarvāṃ A; akṣaphalaṃ sarvāṃ S

n.4689

For nityam the Tibetan has cho ga (“rite”), which seems to reflect a different reading.

n.4690

śodhayemakṣamudbhavām S

n.4691

°phalān yuktaḥ] em.; phalāṃ yuk+ḥ A; °phaladyukto S

n.4692

mantratattvajñaḥ] em.; mantratattvajño M (based on the Trivundram manuscript); matrasattvajño S

n.4693

tu] A; tuḥ S

n.4694

cāpy] A; vāpy S

n.4695

asphuṭitān] em.; asphuṭitāṃ S; asphuṭitāṃ A

n.4696

tadā yuktaḥ] em.; tadā yukto A; sadā hy uktaḥ S

n.4697

sphāṭikasambhavam] em.; sphāṭikasaṃbhavaḥ A; sphāṭikaṃ samam S

n.4698

musāragalvaṃ ca] M; muṣāragalvaṃ ca A; susāraṃ caiva S

n.4699

divyāṃ] M; divyān S

n.4700

anyān] em.; anyāṃ A; anyaṃ S

n.4701

grathitaṃ] S; kathitan A

n.4702

kṛtvā] A; °mālā S

n.4703

samāsataḥ] S; samantataḥ (the reading reflected in TMK); samantraḥ A

n.4704

tatrānupūrvaśaḥ] A, M; tadānupūrvataḥ S

n.4705

bhṛśaṃ yatnād] A, M; tṛsandhyantād S

n.4706

baddho] S, M; buddho (the reading reflected in TMK)

n.4707

sarpa°] A, M (supported by TMK); sarva° S

n.4708

tataḥ snātvā] em.; tata snātvā A, M; snātvā S

n.4709

uttiṣṭhet] A; uttiṣṭhe S

n.4710

gṛhyam akṣāṇusūtritam] S; gṛhya +kṣāṇḍusūtritaṃ A

n.4711

ambhe] (unmetrical) S, A; ambare (reading reflected in TMK)

n.4712

yathāsthānaṃ] S (supported by TMK); yathāsnātaṃ B; yathā snātaṃ M

n.4713

dhātudhare] A, M (supported by D and TMK); dhātuvare S

n.4714

tasyāgrataṃ tu taṃ mālāṃ nyaset tatra] A; ta + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + S

n.4715

samupasthite] S, A, M (supported by D); samayasthite (reflected in TMK)

n.4716

ahorātroṣito] S; ahorātroṣite A

n.4717

paśyec] A, M; paśya S

n.4718

chobhanān svapnadarśanān] em.; śobhanāṃ svapnadarśanām S; chobhanaṃ svapnadarśanam A

n.4719

yadi] A, M; yadya S

n.4720

dadyāt] em.; dadyā S; dadyāṃt A

n.4721

mantrāḥ sarvārthasādhakāḥ] em.; mantrā sarvārthasādhakā S

n.4722

Here ends the correspondence with manuscript A, to resume again in chapter 13.

n.4723

punar api] em. (supported by D); punar api punar api S

n.4724

tvadīya°] conj. M; tvadīyaṃ S

n.4725

°upacaryā°] em. (M); °opacaryā° S

n.4726

This entire paragraph is missing from A.

n.4727

Here resumes the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.4728

uttiṣṭha] S; tiṣṭha tiṣṭha A

n.4729

cocchritam] em.; cocchṛtam S; cotsṛjam A

n.4730

snigdhākāraṃ praśastaṃ] A, M; snigdhākārapraśastaṃ S

n.4731

cāpi] A, M; vāpi S

n.4732

kṛmibhir] A; kṛmibhir na ca S

n.4733

cāpi] A; vāpi S

n.4734

anyavarṇo 'prakṛṣṭās] em.; anyavarṇo prakṛṣṭās S; anyavarṇāprakṛṣṭās A

n.4735

adhamāś] A; adharmaś S

n.4736

samārabhet] em.; samārabhe S

n.4737

vakraṃ] A a.c.; avakraṃ S, A p.c.;

n.4738

tataḥ] A; tathā S

n.4739

caiva] A; ceva S

n.4740

varjitaṃ] A; vivarjitaṃ (unmetrical) S

n.4741

sikatā°] M; siṃhatā° S

n.4742

saṃskṛtaṃ] A; saṃsthitaṃ S

n.4743

vediṃ] A; vediḥ S

n.4744

maṇḍalākṛtim] A; maṇḍalākṛtiḥ S

n.4745

dvihastaṃ] A; dvihastā S

n.4746

tiryaṃ] A; tiyaṃñ(?) S

n.4747

tathā mṛṣṭe] A; parāmṛṣṭe S

n.4748

kuryād dhomaṃ] A; ku+ dhomaṃ S

n.4749

homakarme tu] A; homakarmiti S

n.4750

hastamātraṃ tataḥ] S; hastamātrataḥ A

n.4751

sthitā] M; sthitāḥ A; sthitaṃ S

n.4752

śāntikā] S, A; śāntike (em.) M

n.4753

pauṣṭikā] em. pauṣṭike S, A

n.4754

udaṅmukhe] A; udaṅmukhā S

n.4755

sadākālaṃ] S; sadākāryaṇaṃ A

n.4756

karma tu] em.; karmaṃ tu A; karmaṇi S

n.4757

°kāṣṭhaḥ] A; °kāṣṭhā S

n.4758

śuṣkā] A; karmā S

n.4759

samantāt] M; samantā S; samantān tu A

n.4760

haritaiḥ] S; rahitaiḥ A

n.4761

marakatākārasaṅkāśais] em.; marakatākāraṃ saṅkāśaiḥ A; marakatākāśasaṅkāśaiḥ S

n.4762

pāpakakarmāṇi] (em.) M (Tib. sdig pa’i las rnams); pāpakarmāṇi (unmetrical) A; pāvakakarmāṇi S

n.4763

niṣiddhā] S; niṣiddhāni A

n.4764

cāmbhaso] S; cāmbhaśā A

n.4765

samantād] M; samantā S

n.4766

upaspṛśya] S; upaspṛśyāḥ A

n.4767

nānya-m-ambare] em.; nānyam ambare S; nānyasaṃvaraiḥ A (supported by the Tib. gos zhan dag ni bkag ma yin).

n.4768

upahanyābhiratena S; upahatyābhiratena A, M

n.4769

°vyajanena] S; °vyajane A

n.4770

vāpi] A; cāpi S

n.4771

pravātayet] em.; pravātaye S; pratāpayet A

n.4772

agnimantrajño] em.; agniṃ mantrajñaḥ A; adhimantrajño S

n.4773

The correspondence with manuscript A ends here, to resume again in Chapter 18 (this chapter is not included in the Sanskrit edition here, as it has not been translated into Tibetan).

n.4774

'bhyukṣet] em.; 'bhyukṣe S

n.4775

dadyād] em.; dadyā S

n.4776

buddhānāṃ] em.; buddhāna° S

n.4777

vanded] em.; vande S

n.4778

pāpikam] em.; pāyikam S

n.4779

lābhed] em.; lābhe S

n.4780

In place of apratihataśāsanānām (“whose instructions are impeccable”), the Tibetan transliteration reflects apratihatagatiṃ gatānām (“who follow impeccable conduct”).

n.4781

japet] em.; jape S

n.4782

The form juhyād is metrically shortened.

n.4783

°hetor] em.; °heto S

n.4784

argha°] em.; ardha° S

n.4785

cābhyanumoditaṃ] em.; cānubhyamoditaṃ S

n.4786

samanantara°] conj.; samantaratna S

n.4787

abhūvan] em.; abhūvaṃ S

n.4788

avalokya] em.; alokya S

n.4789

paṭe] em.; paṭo S

n.4790

cānupāyane] conj.; cānupāpane S

n.4791

°pariṣṭād] em.; °pariṣṭā S

n.4792

puṣpajātāni] em.; puṣpajātīni S

n.4793

tathānyān gandham āśritān] em.; tathānyāṃ gandham āśritām S

n.4794

śāstur viśvaṃ] em.; śāstuviśvaṃ S

n.4795

munim] em.; muniṃm S

n.4796

°kūrparam] em.; °karpūram S

n.4797

bhagavato 'dhaḥ] em.; bhagavatasyādhaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.4798

ālikhet] em.; ālikhe S

n.4799

divyāvāra°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); divyācāra° S

n.4800

°mālopajvalate] em.; °mālopajya jvalate (unmetrical) S

n.4801

vijayetyākhyā] em.; vijayetvākhyā S

n.4802

śrīkaṇḍaṃ] em.; śrīkaṇṭhaṃ S

n.4803

samaplutam] is this a metrically lengthened samplutam?

n.4804

triśuklaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); triśūlaṃ S

n.4805

ākṛṣṭā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ākṛṣṭāḥ S

n.4806

svāmī] conj. (based on the Tib.); °ścamī S

n.4807

mahān] em.; mahām S

n.4808

laukikān lokamantrān] em.; laukikāṃ lokamantrā S

n.4809

adūṣayan sarvabhūtān] conj. (based on the Tib.); dūṣayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ S

n.4810

kuryāt] em.; kuryā S

n.4811

ākāṃkṣayan] em.; akāṃkṣayam S

n.4812

samantāj] em.; samantā S

n.4813

yāvad] em.; yāva S

n.4814

°niṣṭhas] em.; °niṣṭas S

n.4815

lokān buddhakṣetrān] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); lokāṃ buddhakṣelāṃ S

n.4816

śāstubimbākhye] em.; śāstuvimvākhye S

n.4817

mantre kaikasamantrite seems to be a “metrical” sandhi for mantre ekaikasamantrite.

n.4818

nyaset] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °nyase S

n.4819

°āṣṭaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °āṣṭhaṃ S

n.4820

gacchet] em.; gacche S

n.4821

acchindyaṃ] conj.; acindyaṃ S

n.4822

kalaśaṃ] conj. (based on the Tib.); kamalaṃ S

n.4823

bhūṣaṇāniha] metrically shortened bhūṣaṇānīha?

n.4824

uttiṣṭhet] em.; uttiṣṭhe S

n.4825

°karme] em.; °karma S

n.4826

°siddhiṃ] em.; °siddhi S

n.4827

yatkarma] em.; tatkarma S

n.4828

mukhaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sukhaṃ S

n.4829

°pasargiṇaḥ] em.; °pusargiṇaḥ S

n.4830

°ādibhir] em.; °ādibhi S

n.4831

°paṭa°] conj. (based on the Tib. which reads “painting”); °paṭala° S

n.4832

°sarvārtha] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °sarvathā S

n.4833

guhācatvarakeṣu] V; guhā ca varakeṣu S

n.4834

tadā] em.; tada S

n.4835

kumārarūpiṇa] S; kumārarūpiṇe D

n.4836

darśaya] D; darśayam° S

n.4837

bhūtisamudbhāvāya] conj.; bhūti samudbhāvaya S; bhūmimudbhāva D

n.4838

ubhayāgrān] em.; bhayāgrān S

n.4839

vai] em.; ve S

n.4840

tu plutaṃ] conj.; tṛplutaṃ S

n.4841

yatrastha] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tatrastho S

n.4842

ātmadehasthaḥ] em.; mātmadehastho S

n.4843

paśyec] em.; paśye S

n.4844

codyānaṃ] em.; codpānaṃ S

n.4845

udakaughai] em.; udakoghai S

n.4846

paśyaec] em.; paśyaic S

n.4847

bhakṣaṇāc] em.; bhakṣaṇāś S

n.4848

āsanaṃ] em.; āśanaṃ S

n.4849

śayanaṃ] em.; sayanaṃ S

n.4850

anekā] em.; anyekā S

n.4851

vindyāt] em.; vindyā S

n.4852

samantād dhy] em.; samantā hy° S

n.4853

°skandha°] conj.; °saṅkadha°

n.4854

prayogāny uktāni] em. (the gender of prayoga seems to have been changed metri causa); prayogādyu yuktāni S

n.4855

saṃyuktās] em.; saṃyuktos S

n.4856

śūnyārtha] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śuddhyārtha° S

n.4857

sevet] em.; seve S

n.4858

na siddhyarthā] conj. (based on the Tib.); bhidyarthā (unmetrical) S

n.4859

svapet] em.; svape S

n.4860

paittikasya] em.; paittikasyā S

n.4861

sadāprājño] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sadā prājño S

n.4862

'hṛtsthiro] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); hṛtsthiro S

n.4863

bhavet] em.; bhave S

n.4864

ākāṃkṣayan] em.; akāṃkṣayam S

n.4865

sattvārtha] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sarvārtha° S

n.4866

dharmārtha˚] em.; dhamārtha˚ S

n.4867

siddhir] em.; siddhi S

n.4868

sa devarāṭ] conj. (based on the Tib.); tad eva rāṭ S

n.4869

°rthayuktānāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °rtham uktānāṃ S

n.4870

°nāthaiḥ] em.; °nāthai S

n.4871

dūrva°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); pūrva° S

n.4872

tasya-m-iṣyate] conj.; tasya śiṣyate S

n.4873

stryākhyo] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); stryākhyā° S

n.4874

°devī°] em.; °devi° S

n.4875

mohajaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahojaḥ S

n.4876

atipānarataḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); atimānarataḥ S

n.4877

vistīrṇakaṭinaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vistīrṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ S

n.4878

ātāmra] em.; ātāmvra S

n.4879

°bimba°] em.; °bimbha° S

n.4880

kaṭinaḥ] em.; kaṭhinaḥ S

n.4881

siddhiḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śuddhi S

n.4882

tasmin] em.; tasmi S

n.4883

hrāsyāyāṃ] em.; hrasyāyāṃ S

n.4884

janyante] em.; janayante (unmetrical) S

n.4885

mūḍhāś] conj. (based on the Tib.); mūrdhvāś S

n.4886

satvaram] em.; sattvaram S

n.4887

kālam akālaṃ cānuhetavaḥ] em. (based on the Tib.); kālaṃ kālaṃ yānuhetavaḥ S. Both readings are hypermetrical; contextually, however, the emended seems to make better sense.

n.4888

cakret] em.; cakre S

n.4889

sadhūminam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sadhūbhinam S

n.4890

prasannānāṃ] em.; prasannānā S

n.4891

mantra-m-uktibhir] em.; mantramuktībhir

n.4892

mānuṣāsṛtā S

n.4893

puṇyatām?] conj. (based on the Tib.); punas tam S

n.4894

°bāliśa°] em.; °bālisa° S

n.4895

saṃsāraughe?

n.4896

kuśalākuśalakarmajñair] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kuśalaiḥ kuśalakarmajñair (unmetrical) S

n.4897

bhūtale loke] em.; bhūtalā le ke S

n.4898

vāyur] em.; cāyur S

n.4899

kathitaṃ] em.; kathite S

n.4900

sarvajñajñānajñeyaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sarvaṃ jñānajñeyaṃ S

n.4901

asmin] em.; 'smiṃ (unmetrical) S

n.4902

vidyate] conj.; vi + + + + S

n.4903

abandhyaṃ] em.; avandhyaṃ S

n.4904

tryadhvikeṣu] em.; tryadvikeṣu S

n.4905

°niṣpattir] em.; °niṣpatti° S

n.4906

pañcadaśamaḥ] em.; trayodaśamaḥ S

n.4907

avalokya] em.; alokya S

n.4908

tadā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mudā S

n.4909

sarvākāra°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mantrākāra° S

n.4910

saptamaṃ tu] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); saptamantra° S

n.4911

'namasya] em. (m.c. for 'namasyat?); namasya S.

n.4912

praṇetāro] em. (supported by the Tib.); praṇitāro S

n.4913

°vibhūnām] em.; °vihūnām S

n.4914

satyākṣaya°] em.; satyayākṣaya° (unmetrical) S

n.4915

satataṃ dānaratā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sa tadānaratā S

n.4916

siddhir bhavet] em.; siddhi bhave S

n.4917

sadā] em.; sada S

n.4918

mañjuvare] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mañjudhare S

n.4919

māraṃ] em.; māra S

n.4920

tathā] conj. (based on the Tib.); tathāgata (unmetrical) S

n.4921

śriyām] em.; śriyā me (unmetrical) S

n.4922

mañjuśrīti] em.; mañjusirīti (unmetrical) S

n.4923

aparyastam aśuddho] em.; paryastava śuddho (unmetrical) S

n.4924

Bhaveyam seems to be a BHS sandhi of bhave (for bhavet) and iyam (i.e., iyaṃ [bodhiḥ]).

n.4925

bhaved yā] em.; bhaveyā S

n.4926

tvadīya] em.; tmadīya S

n.4927

ṣoḍaśamo] em.; caturdaśamaḥ S

n.4928

°ākṛṣṭavān] em.; °ākṛṣṭavā S

n.4929

buddhānāṃ] em.; budhānāṃ S

n.4930

°ānyonyam] conj. (based on the Tib.); °ānto 'nyam S

n.4931

bhūtābhiniṣpattir] em.; bhūtābhiniṣpatti° S

n.4932

nirdahyante] em.; nirdahante S

n.4933

evaṃvidhaṃ] em.; eva vidhaṃ S; (the Tibetan text reflects the reading ekavidhaṃ)

n.4934

eva] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); evaṃ S

n.4935

'nyallakṣyate] em.; 'nya lakṣyate S

n.4936

samāśritya] em.; samāsṛtya S

n.4937

dṛśyate] em.; dṛśyati S

n.4938

°phalāś] em.; °phalā° S

n.4939

°bhayaḥ] em.; °bhayoḥ S

n.4940

mantrabalaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mantravarṇa S

n.4941

bhagnāsau namucis] em.; balāsau bhagnāśau namuciṃs (hypermetrical) S

n.4942

mahāvīryaḥ] em.; mahāvīryā S

n.4943

saptadaśamaḥ] em.; pañcadaśamaḥ S

n.4944

Here begins the correspondence with manuscript R.

n.4945

From this chapter onward, the chapter numbers here are out of step with those in the Tibetan version. Chapters 18 to 23 are missing from the Tibetan text and have been left out of the Sanskrit edition here.

n.4946

grahān] em.; grahāṇ R; grahaṇ° S

n.4947

°svavākyaṃ] S; °svākṣaṃ R

n.4948

nirdeśayituṃ] S; vavidarśayituṃ R

n.4949

sādhayantu] S; sādhitu R

n.4950

samaye ca tiṣṭhantu bhavantaḥ] R; om. S

n.4951

sarvasattvārthaṃ] R; sarvaṃ sattvārthaṃ S

n.4952

vakṣye] em.; vakṣe] R; vahe° S

n.4953

hitārthaṃ] R; °kārthaṃ S

n.4954

prasādhitum] R; prasādhitam S

n.4955

The lacuna is only in S.

n.4956

Here resumes the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.4957

meṣarāśe] R; meṣarāśi A; meṣarāśi° S

n.4958

panthānāṃ] A, R; patthānāṃ S

n.4959

°śirāś] A; °śiraś S; °siraś R

n.4960

sārdraṃ] A; sādraṃ R; ārdraṃ S

n.4961

praśastau] A, R; om. S

n.4962

ubhau] R; ubhau nakṣatrau S, A

n.4963

yuddhaśaṇḍo°] S, R; ūrddhva śauṇḍau A

n.4964

The correspondence with manuscript A ends here (A36r5), to resume later in this chapter.

n.4965

loka°] em.; loka S; loke R

n.4966

na ca teṣāṃ] R; na eteṣāṃ S

n.4967

kṛtayuge] R; kṛtau yuge S

n.4968

nārkacandrā] S; nāvacandrī R

n.4969

śubhāśubham] S; śubhaṃ R

n.4970

sattvā] S; sarvā R

n.4971

sadā] R; samā S

n.4972

saṃsthāḥ] em.; °saṃsthā R; °saṃsthāṃ S

n.4973

sasurāsura°] R; sasurāsuraḥ || sambhavaṃ S

n.4974

tato madhyame] R; tato madhyame | madhyame S

n.4975

khakkhaṭatvaṃ] em.; khakkhaṭātvaṃ R; khakhaṭatvaṃ S

n.4976

kathitaṃ] R; tat kṛtaṃ S

n.4977

gāruḍītanum] R; gāruḍīṃ tanum S

n.4978

°cāriṇām] R; °vāriṇām S

n.4979

paiśācītanur] em.; paiśācītanu R; paiśācīṃ tanu S

n.4980

upapattivaśān] S; upavasāṃ R

n.4981

°kāraṇāt] S; °kāraṇā R

n.4982

śilpa°] S; śilpā° R

n.4983

jyotiṣaṃ] R; jyotiṣaś S

n.4984

tathājñānaṃ] em.; tathā jñānaṃ S

n.4985

cirā] S; vinā R

n.4986

acyutaṃ] conj.; yacyutaṃ S; sūcyataṃ R

n.4987

samyaksambodhir] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); samyakṣa (unmetrical) S; samānsa paripeṣṭya (unmetrical) R

n.4988

'yaṃ] S; 'haṃ R

n.4989

gati°] R (supported by the Tib.); bhūti° S

n.4990

°jyotiṣāḥ] em.; °jyotiṣā R; °jyotiṣāṃ S

n.4991

adharmiṣṭhāṃ] R; adharmiṣṭhā S

n.4992

°jyotiṣaḥ] em.; °jyotiṣa° S

n.4993

karma] R; mantre S

n.4994

ajāyate] S; ajāyatas R

n.4995

jātiṣu] R; jāpiṣu S

n.4996

rakṣaṇīyo(?)] em.; rakṣaṇīyā S

n.4997

prakṛṣṭā lokamukhyās] R; prakṛṣṭo lokamukhyais S

n.4998

kumāraḥ] R; kumāra° S

n.4999

°tatkṣamaḥ] (m.c.?) S; °kṣamaḥ R

n.5000

Here resumes the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.5001

°bhūtāni] S, A; °bhūṣitāni (unmetrical) R

n.5002

śubhāśubhaphalodayā] S, A; śubhalodayā R

n.5003

karmavādinyo] S; karmmavādinyo A; karmādibhyo R

n.5004

siddhiyātraṃ] S; siddhi*yā R; siddhimātran A

n.5005

jātake yukta] A, R; jātakeṣu tu S

n.5006

parimardate] S; parimarddate A; parimarddane R

n.5007

dhārmikaḥ] S; dhārmmikaḥ A; vādika R

n.5008

vyakte] A, R; vyakta° S

n.5009

°sampanno] em.; °sampannaḥ S, A; °sampanna R

n.5010

tasya] R; tasya tasya (unmetrical) S, A

n.5011

meṣarāśiḥ] R; meṣarāśi A; eṣa rāśi° S

n.5012

sampadāṃ] A, R; sammadā S

n.5013

aiśvaryaṃ] A, R; aiśvarya° S

n.5014

asya] S, A; puṣya° R

n.5015

tathāditye] R; yathānityaṃ S, A

n.5016

°kṣaṇonmeṣanimiṣaṃ] A; °kṣaṇān meṣanimiṣaṃ S; kṣaṇoloṣanimiṣaṃ R

n.5017

ca yo] S; vaśya yo A; bhayo R

n.5018

ato jātito] (unmetrical) S; ajāto jātito A, R

n.5019

vyatimiśre prajātake] S; vyatimiśreṣu jātake A, R

n.5020

varṇitaiḥ] S; varṇṇitai R; kīrttitāḥ A

n.5021

bṛhaspate graha-m-īkṣite] em.; bṛhaspategraham īkṣite S; vṛhaspate grahamī*te A; vṛhaspatigraham īkṣate R

n.5022

iṣyate] S, A; īkṣate R

n.5023

grahadarśanaṃ(?)] em.; grahadarśana S

n.5024

samyajjñāna°] S; samyagjātaḥ A; samyagjātaṃ R

n.5025

bhārgavair] S; bhārgave A, R

n.5026

°cihnite] S, A; °cihnitai R

n.5027

maithunapriyaḥ] S, A; om. R

n.5028

śanaiścare] em.; śyanaiścare A; śanaiścarī R; śanīśvarī S

n.5029

tatrastho] R, A a.c.; tatrasthā S, A p.c.

n.5030

kāleti] S, A; kālebhi R

n.5031

karkaṭako] A; karkkaṭako R; kaṭako (m.c.?) S

n.5032

'yam udāhṛtaḥ] S, A; samudāhṛtas R

n.5033

rājya°] S, A; om. R

n.5034

bhāskarasya bhavet kṣetraṃ] A; bhāskaraḥ sa bhavet kṣetraṃ R; bhāskaraḥ sa bhavet kṣetraḥ S

n.5035

Is udyante a BHS form of udyati (locative singular of udyat)?

n.5036

eṣu] S, A; eṣa R

n.5037

sāṃśā] em.; sāṃsā A; saṃśā S; sāśa R

n.5038

nakṣatreṣv eṣu] R; nakṣatreṣv eva A; nakṣatreṣu ca S

n.5039

bhavet] em.; bhaveta R; bhave S, A

n.5040

ubhau S] ; *bhau A; budho R

n.5041

tārakāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ] A, R; tārakā śreṣṭhā S

n.5042

pūraṇāj jātir] em.; pūraṇāj jātiḥ S, A; pūraṇā jātir R

n.5043

citrāṃśa°] A; citrāṃśaṃ S, R

n.5044

hrījyā] R; hrīśā S; hrī A

n.5045

dhanam] A, R; dhruvam S

n.5046

anurādhe dṛṣṭanakṣatre] em.; anurā**e dṛṣṭanakṣatre A; anurādha dṛṣṭanakṣatre S; anurādho dṛṣṭanakṣatraiḥ R

n.5047

karmasādhanam] S, R; sarvakarmmasādhanaṃ A;

n.5048

jātir] em.; jātiḥ A; jāti S, R

n.5049

vijitasaṅgrāmo] em.; vijitasaṅgrāmaḥ S; vijīvati saṃgrāma° A; varjjitasaṃgrāma° R

n.5050

svasutasyaiva] A, R; svasutaś caiva S

n.5051

pālitaḥ] em.; pālitā S

n.5052

dīrghāyuṣo] S, R; dīrghāyuṣāśo A

n.5053

jāto] A, R; jāyato S

n.5054

vā] A, R; vāpi S

n.5055

mūle ante] A, R; mūle yatne S;

n.5056

ucyate] S, A; udyate R

n.5057

sa na saṃśayaḥ] S; °āsau na saṃśaya R; sobhanaṃ yaśaḥ A

n.5058

tāruṇye] S, A; vāruṇo R

n.5059

janā] A, R; jinā S

n.5060

syāc chravaṇā] em.; syāc cchravaṇaṃś A; syā śravaṇaś R; syā śravaś S

n.5061

kīrtyate] em.; kīrttyate A; prakīrtyate S

n.5062

śreṣṭhanakṣatro] em.; śreṣṭhanakṣatraḥ S; °nakṣatra A

n.5063

jātakam eṣu] em.; jātakaṃ eṣu A; jātakam eṣa R; jātakarmeṣu S

n.5064

nirgate] S, A; nirjjate R

n.5065

dṛśyante] A, R; dṛśyate S

n.5066

raktalocanā] R; raktāntalocanā (unmetrical) S, A

n.5067

sadā] S, A; sahā R

n.5068

viparītā dṛśyante] A (supported by the Tib.); viparītāṃ dṛṣyate R; daridravyādhito S

n.5069

pūrvabhadrapadaṃ] S; pūrvabhadrapadan R; pūrvābhādrapadaṃ A

n.5070

tathā] S, R; tadā A

n.5071

candraiḥ śukrainaiva S; caṃdre śukreṇaiva A; candre śukleneva R

n.5072

dhīmatā] S, R; dhīmatāṃ A

n.5073

ceṣṭitaśuddhitaḥ] S, R; ceṣṭitaṃ śuddhiḥ A

n.5074

krūrakarme] S, R; krūrakarmma A

n.5075

martyo] A, R; mṛtyo S;

n.5076

buddhimanto] A; buddhimantyo S; buddhir vantā R

n.5077

udāhṛtaḥ] S; udāhṛta R; udāhṛtāḥ A

n.5078

mīnarāśiḥ] em.; mīnarāśi S, A; ++ ++ śe R

n.5079

jātakam eṣu] em.; jātakaṃ eṣu A, R; jātakarmeṣu S

n.5080

nityastho] R; nityasthā S, A

n.5081

rātryāṃ] R; rātryā S, A

n.5082

tu] A, R; om. (unmetrical) S

n.5083

savitotthite] em.; savitosthite R; savitotthito A; savitā sthite S

n.5084

īṣadanusthitam] R; īṣadutthitam S; īṣadutthita A

n.5085

stokamātravinirgataṃ] S, A; stokamātraṃ ca vinirgataṃ R

n.5086

S indicates missing text with lacunae; A and R, however, do not include any additional text.

n.5087

°āvaśeṣe] S; °āvaśeṣaṃ R; °āvaśeṣan A

n.5088

śukreṇaiva] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śuklenaiva R; śukle ścaiva A; śuklataiva S

n.5089

suyojitaḥ] S; sayojitaḥ A; supūjitāḥ R

n.5090

brahmacāriṇaḥ] A, R; brahmācāriṇaḥ S

n.5091

prācīṃ diśam] A; prācīn diśam R; prāciṃ diśa sam° S

n.5092

na teṣāṃ] S; tadeṣāṃ A; eteṣāṃ R

n.5093

sthalacāriṇyo] A, R; mūlacāriṇyā S

n.5094

jalaughe] A, R; jalaugha S

n.5095

jhaṣāṇām] em.; ṛṣīṇām S, A; puruṣāṇām R

n.5096

rāśir eva] S, A; rāśeś caiva R

n.5097

°ābhivīkṣyante] S; °ābhi*īkṣyante A; °ābhimīkṣante R

n.5098

°ādhipatyaṃ] A; °ādhipatyaṃ tu (unmetrical) S; °ādhipan tu R

n.5099

anekadhā] A, R; anekadhāḥ S

n.5100

trividhā] A; tṛvidhā S; om. R

n.5101

°āhorātro] em.; °āhorātraḥ A; °āhorātrāḥ S; °āhorātrā R

n.5102

saṃvatsare prāktaḥ] em.; saṃvatsare prākto R; saṃvatsare prokto S; saṃvare prokte A

n.5103

ṣaṭ] A, R; sam° S

n.5104

In S there is an extra line after this verse: mānuṣāṇāṃ tathāyuṣyaṃ śatavarṣāṇi kīrtitam.

n.5105

bhāno] S, A; tato R

n.5106

candre caiva] S; candrair eva A

n.5107

vilumpete] S; vilupyaṃte A; vilupante R

n.5108

°saṃśṛtaiḥ] S; °sasṛtaiḥ R; °saṃśṛte A

n.5109

°śirās tathā] S; °śira R; °śire A

n.5110

ye 'pi] S; ++ pi A; yasya R

n.5111

mlecchās] em.; mlecchā R; mleccha° S, A

n.5112

tathā] S, R; tadā A

n.5113

antarlīnajaneśvarāḥ] em.; antalīnajaneśvarā R; antarlīneśvarā A; anuklīno janeśvaraḥ S

n.5114

bhūmir] em.; bhūmiḥ A; bhūmi R; bhūmi° S

n.5115

narādhipām] S; narādhipāṃ A; narādhipāḥ R

n.5116

anyonyāparundhanām] em.; anyonyāparundhanāṃ A, R; anyo ātapasarundhanā S

n.5117

svāti] em.; svātī A; svātyā S; svātya R

n.5118

jyeṣṭha] R; jeṣṭha S; jyeṣṭhe A

n.5119

bhūri 'smin] em.; bhūri smiṃ S; bhūrismiṃ R; bhūmismiṃ A

n.5120

°ādhipateś] S, R; °ādhipatiś A

n.5121

mūlanakṣatre] R; mūlanakṣatra° S, A

n.5122

eva] S, A; eṣu R

n.5123

kāmarūpiṇaḥ] S; kāmarūpakā R; kāmarūpāḥ A

n.5124

samudrānte] A, R; samudrānto S

n.5125

lokā] S, R; loke A

n.5126

lokabhājana°] S, R; lokabhājane A

n.5127

sarve te vyastavinyastā] S; sarvo vyastavinyasto R; sarvo +yasta++ ++ ++ s+ A

n.5128

°āparundhinā] S; °āparu+ino A; °āparundhati R

n.5129

mahāmāryo] S, A; mahāvyāryo R

n.5130

durbhikṣaṃ rāṣṭrabhedanam] A, R; durbhikṣarāṣṭrabhedane S

n.5131

hrāsita(?)] R; hrāsi (unmetrical) S, A

n.5132

jvarārogaśūlais] S; jvarāro ** ** śūlais A; jvarārocakakarṇaśūlais R

n.5133

vyādhibhiḥ] S; vyādhi° A, R

n.5134

tathā] R; sadā S; ++ dā A

n.5135

°rātraṃ] em.; °rātran A; °rājyaṃ S

n.5136

tato] A, R; tamo S

n.5137

hrāsi°] S, R; rāsi° A

n.5138

kliśyate] em.; kliśyante S, A; śliṣyate R

n.5139

'tha] em.; tha A, R; om. (unmetrical) S

n.5140

mukhyo] S, A; mūrkho R

n.5141

°tantrārtha°] A, R; °mantrārtha° S

n.5142

nipuṇaḥ] S, A; niṣunaḥ R

n.5143

°tattvārtha° R; °tatvārtha° S, A

n.5144

°nītimān] em.; °nītimām S; °nītimāṃ R; °nītim++ R

n.5145

prapīḍyate] S; prapīḍyante A; prapīḍyata R

n.5146

śruti°] S, A; gati° R

n.5147

°tarātha] S, A; °tarārtha R

n.5148

vinaśvarāḥ] A, R; 'dhirīśvarāḥ S

n.5149

°sambhavā] S; saṃbhavā A; saṃśayas R

n.5150

kampa] A, R; karma S

n.5151

vindyā] S; vidyā A; vidyāṃ (viṃdyā?) R

n.5152

pāścānyaṃ] A, R; pāścātyaṃ S

n.5153

dvitīyayāmādye yadi] em.; dvitīyāyāmādye R; dvitīyayā** yadā (unmetrical) A; dvitīyo yadā (unmetrical) S

n.5154

°gatāṃ] R; °gatā S; °jāṃ (unmetrical) A

n.5155

saṃvejayanti] em.; saṃvejayati S, R; saṃvedayanti A

n.5156

deśād deśe gamaṃ] R; deśād deśāgamaṃ S; deśoddeśataman A

n.5157

tadā] A, R; tathā S

n.5158

bhindet] em.; bhinde R; bhide S, A

n.5159

tato] A, R; om. S

n.5160

yadi] A, R; yo S

n.5161

hanyate nṛpavaro mukhyaḥ] em.; hanyate nṛpavaro mukhyo A; hanyata nṛpavaramukhyo R; hanyante nṛpavarā mukhyāḥ S

n.5162

tadā] S, R; tathā A

n.5163

kṛtsne] A; kṛtsna R; kṛtsnaḥ S

n.5164

yadi] A, R; yadā S

n.5165

nṛpatayo] A; nṛpato S; nṛpate yo R

n.5166

yāme] em.; yāma R; māsa S; yāsa A

n.5167

vijānīyān] S, R; vai jānīy+ A

n.5168

madhyadeśo] R; madhyadeśe S, A

n.5169

yadā] R; yad+ A; kadā S; om. R

n.5170

ulkā°] em.; ulka° S

n.5171

ekakāle] S, A; eṣakāle R

n.5172

vakraṃ] R; vakra S, A

n.5173

sitavarṇas] em.; sitavarṇṇas R; s+tavarṇṇas A; sitavarṇās S

n.5174

tathā] A, R; tadā S

n.5175

'padiśyate] S; padṛśyate R; padidṛśyate A

n.5176

mṛtyuṃ] em.; mṛtyum A; mṛtyu S

n.5177

pītavarṇo 'tha kapilo vā vyatimiśro] em.; pītavarṇṇo tha kapilo vā vyatimiśro A, R; pītavarṇātha kapilā vā vyatimiśrā S

n.5178

karma-m-] em.; karma R (supported by the Tib.); kampaṃ S; varṇṇa A

n.5179

utpātaṃ] S, R; utpādaṃ A

n.5180

sasvaro] S, A; svasū(u?)ro R

n.5181

krūraghorataro] S, R; tato 'rddharātre tu krūraghoratarā A

n.5182

śubhado] S; A; śubho R

n.5183

bharaṇī] S, A; rauhinī R

n.5184

arthaṃ] A; artha S

n.5185

śobhane] S; śobhanā A, R

n.5186

sadā A, R; tathā S

n.5187

naiva] S, R; tenaiva A

n.5188

yātrāṃ] em.; yātraṃ A; yātrā S

n.5189

tithiśliṣṭair] em.; tithiśliṣṭai R; tithiḥ śliṣṭaiḥ S; tithiśleṣair A

n.5190

tithim āśritāḥ] A; tithimiśritā S, R

n.5191

loke] S, A; soke R

n.5192

duṣṭāriṣṭa°] S; vṛṣṭāriṣṭa° A; dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa°(?) R

n.5193

°bhaṅgāyataṃ tvaram] em.; °bhaṅgāyatattvaram S; °bhaṃgāyatvaram (unmetrical) A; bhagagataṃ tvaram] R

n.5194

abhijiś] S, R; abhijaś A

n.5195

suśobhanaḥ] S; suśobhanāḥ A; śuśobhāmanaś R

n.5196

bhramaṇo bhrāmaṇaś] S, A; om. R

n.5197

kīrtyate ca śubhapradaḥ | somo 'pi varadaś caiva] S; om. A

n.5198

lakṣaṇāḥ] em.; lakṣaṇā A, R; kṣaṇāḥ S.

n.5199

bahudhā] S; om. A, R

n.5200

°saṃjñakā] S; °saṃjñakāṃ A, R

n.5201

daśamyāṃ] R, daśamyā S; lac. R

n.5202

caturdaśyāṃ] R; caturdaśyā S; ++++rddaśyaṃ A

n.5203

caturthī caiva] R; caturddaśī (unmetrical) A; lac. S

n.5204

tvarādyā] S; tārādyā R; catvārādya (unmetrical) A

n.5205

vināyako ha] S, R; vināyakā ha A

n.5206

caturthitaḥ] S, R; caturvidhaḥ

n.5207

gaṇanayā] R; gaṇanā A; gaṇanayor S

n.5208

eṣonmeṣanimeṣaś] S; meṣāmeṣanimeṣaś R

n.5209

nāḍikā] em.; nāḍikāś S, A; nātirekā R

n.5210

°nāḍiyo] R; °nāḍikayo S; °nāḍiko A

n.5211

°ghaṭyāḥ] R; °ghaṭyā S, A

n.5212

ratryā] R; ratryaḥ S; ratrya A

n.5213

kṣaṇa°] S, A; lakṣaṇa° R

n.5214

°tāla°] S; °tāra° R; nāḍa A

n.5215

kṣaṇa°] S, A; lakṣaṇa° R

n.5216

kṣaṇā] S, A; lakṣaṇā R

n.5217

parikalpitam] em.; parikalpitaṃ A, R; patikalpitam S

n.5218

etat] S; tataḥ R; lac. A

n.5219

tathā] S, R; tadā A

n.5220

tathā] S, R; tadā A

n.5221

°yāne] em.; °pāne S, A, R

n.5222

viśāradāḥ] R; viśāradā S, A

n.5223

tadā] A, R; tathā S

n.5224

candraḥ] S; candra A; indra R

n.5225

sarvadā] A, R; prakīrtittā S

n.5226

samastaṃ] S, R; samanta° A

n.5227

°maṇḍalau] S; maṇḍasau R; °maṇḍale A

n.5228

kāle kāle] S, A; kālakāle R

n.5229

adhārmiṣṭhe lokabhājane] S, A; adharmiś caiva lokabhāne R

n.5230

candramasaṃ grastaṃ] S; candramasaṃ grast++ A; candra saṃgrastaṃ R

n.5231

sagrahaś] A, R; saṅgrahaś S

n.5232

raviṇe] S, A; raviśe R

n.5233

°rātre tu sagrahe] S; °rātreṣu sagrahā A; °rātre sagrahā R

n.5234

yadā] S, R; tadā A

n.5235

hanyate] S, R; hanyante A

n.5236

°stho] S; °sthā A, R

n.5237

vilupyate] A, R; vilumpate S

n.5238

udrā] S, A; odrā R

n.5239

janapadāḥ] A; janapadā S, R

n.5240

udrāṇām] S; rāṣṭrāṇām A; °jatūnām R

n.5241

aśvinyāṃ] A; aśvinyā S, R

n.5242

dṛśyeran] R; dṛśyeraṃ S, A

n.5243

rohiṇyāṃ] S; rohiṇyā A, R

n.5244

kṛttikāsu] R; kṛttikāso S; kṛttikāsau A

n.5245

yadā] S; tadā A

n.5246

cānye] S; cānte A

n.5247

dṛśyante] R; dṛśyate S, A

n.5248

phalgunyau] A, R; phalgunyo S

n.5249

eva] A, R; erva S

n.5250

hastacitre] em.; hastacitte S, hastacitra A, hastacitras R

n.5251

svātyāṃ] S; svātyāḥ A; svātya R

n.5252

eṣu] S; evaṃ A; eṣa R

n.5253

gṛhyed] em.; gṛhyet A; gṛhye S; gṛhya R

n.5254

vā] S; om. A, R

n.5255

prācyā nṛpatiś caiva lāḍa°] A; prācyā nṛpatiś caiva lāḍo° R; prācyo + + + + + + S

n.5256

vaṅgāṅgamāgadho rājā] S; vaṅgāṅgamā**dho rājā A; vaṅgālamagajā R

n.5257

°punarvasvā] S, A; punarvasvau R

n.5258

eṣu] S, A; eṣa R

n.5259

dṛśyate] R; dṛśyati S; dṛśya A

n.5260

sūrye śaśine] R; śūrye śaśine A; sūryaśaśine S

n.5261

janapadās tathā] A; janapadā tadā S, R

n.5262

°bhayaṃ] S, A; °tamaṃ R

n.5263

°kleśāṃ] S, A; °śleṣmāṃ R

n.5264

sarvaṃ] S, A; sarvā R

n.5265

dṛśyeran] R, dṛśyeraṃ S, A

n.5266

tathā] S, A; tadā R

n.5267

°rundhas] A; °rundha S; °ruddhas R

n.5268

°nakṣatraṃ] A, R; °nakṣatra° S

n.5269

°padaṃ tathā] R; °padan tathā A; °padam S

n.5270

bhāno] S, A; nānā R

n.5271

gṛhyate] S; gṛhyante R; dṛśyate A

n.5272

kṛṣṇa°] S, R; rakta A

n.5273

mahāntaṃ] R, A; mahānta S

n.5274

śaśino] R; śaśin* A; śaśinau S

n.5275

°maṇḍalam] A; °maṇḍalo(?) R; °maṇḍalau S

n.5276

pakṣenekena] S, A; prakṣenena R

n.5277

dṛśyate] S; na dṛśyate A

n.5278

sarvaḥ] S; satvaḥ A; satva R

n.5279

śaśi˚] em.; śaśino (unmetrical) MSS

n.5280

°maṇḍalam] S, A; °maṇḍarau R

n.5281

divasāny atha] em.; divasāny + ++ A; divasātye 'tha] S; divasānm eva R

n.5282

samāśritā] em.; samāśṛtā S, A; samāśṛtāṃ R

n.5283

sarvā] S; sarve A; sārddha R

n.5284

gaṅgāyās] em.; gaṅgāyāḥ A; gaṅgā° (unmetrical) S, R

n.5285

kukṣau] S, R; **ktair A

n.5286

durgagahvaram] em.; durggagahvaram R; du**gahvaram A; durbhagajvaram S

n.5287

koṭṭa°] A, R; kohu S

n.5288

mriyate] A; mrīyate R; mṛyate S

n.5289

sadhūmāś] A, R; °su dhūmāś S

n.5290

na paśyante] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ++śy+te A; naśyate R; naśyet S

n.5291

gocarā mānuṣodbhavā] S, A; gocaro mānuṣodbhavā (possibly gocaro 'mānuṣodbhavā) R

n.5292

pravartate] R; pravartante S; pravar++t+ A

n.5293

paryeṣaś] R; paryeṣaṃ A; paryeṣāṃ S;

n.5294

vinyasto] em.; vinyasta R; vinyastaṃ S, A

n.5295

apadāś caiva bahupadāḥ] A; apadā caiva bahupadā R; sarve bahupadāpadā S

n.5296

yatra] S, R; tatra A

n.5297

prakalpitāḥ] A; prakalpitā S

n.5298

rājñaś] A; rājñāś S; rājñoś R

n.5299

jātakam] R (supported by the Tib.); jātakarm° S; yātakarm° A

n.5300

tathotpātā] S, R; tathaivotpātā (unmetrical) A

n.5301

tato] S, A; tatho R

n.5302

Here ends the correspondence with manuscript R

n.5303

caturviṃśatitamo] em.; dvāviṃśatitama S; saptaviṃśatimaḥ A

n.5304

Here ends the correspondence with manuscript A, to resume again in chapter 29.

n.5305

°vidhānaṃ | na ca] em.; °vidhāna nica S

n.5306

pīḍo 'abhūt] em.; pīḍā abhūt S

n.5307

mantraṃ] em.; mantre S

n.5308

Is khyātā here a corruption of khyāto?

n.5309

karuṇādhaḥ] em.; karuṇādha S

n.5310

tu] em.; ṣu S

n.5311

nirāsravāḥ] em.; nirāśravāḥ S

n.5312

prabhaṅkaraṃ] em.; prabhaṅkara (unmetrical) S

n.5313

°pūrvaṃ] em.; °pūrva S

n.5314

pūrvikaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); pūrtikaṃ S

n.5315

muktvā] em.; muktā S

n.5316

adhṛśyo] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); adṛśyo S

n.5317

prayacchati] em.; prayacchāmi S

n.5318

rājānaṃ] em.; rājāna° S

n.5319

yatadhīs] em.; gatadhīs S

n.5320

pañcaviṃśatitama] em.; tryaviṃśatitamaḥ S

n.5321

siddhiṃ] em.; siddhiḥ S

n.5322

bodhisattvānām] em.; bodhisattvānam° S

n.5323

puṣya°] em. (supported by the Tib.); puṣpa° S

n.5324

vetāḍaṃ] em.; vetaḍaṃ S

n.5325

vikareṇa(?)] conj.; vikareṇena S

n.5326

atho] em.; athā S

n.5327

kṛtaṃ] em.; kṛta S

n.5328

vāgacchati] em.; vā gacchati S

n.5329

āgacchati] em.; āgacchanti S

n.5330

srotāñjanaṃ] em.; śrotāñjanaṃ S

n.5331

utpatati] em.; utpati S

n.5332

triṃśal°] em.; triṃśa° S

n.5333

°kṣīram] em.; °kṣīra S

n.5334

lakṣmīvān] em.; lakṣmīvāṃ S

n.5335

āpyāyanaṃ] em.; āpyayanaṃ S

n.5336

siddhir asyābhimukhī°] em.; siddhisyābhimukhī° S

n.5337

sādhyāḥ] em.; sādhyā S

n.5338

asthāne na] em.; asthānena S

n.5339

udghāṭayati] em.; uddhāṭayati S

n.5340

agamyaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); āgamya S

n.5341

The second prabhāṃ is either a dittography or, strangely, a grammatical object to karoti (the main verb of the next clause).

n.5342

ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ] em.; caturviṃśatimaḥ S

n.5343

praṇāmaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); pramāṇaṃ S

n.5344

kalpe] em.; kalpa S

n.5345

śāstur] em.; śāstu° S

n.5346

āsīl] em.; āśīl° S

n.5347

śāstari] em.; śāstariḥ S

n.5348

āsīd] em.; āśīt S

n.5349

mahāsthāme] em.; mahāsthāne S

n.5350

abravīt] em.; abrīt (unmetrical) S

n.5351

°sambuddhāya] em.; °sambuddhā S

n.5352

poṣadha°] em.; moṣadha° S

n.5353

paṭṭakena] em.; paṭṭake S

n.5354

prāpnuyāt] em.; prasanuyāt S

n.5355

The word bhavati seems superfluous.

n.5356

brāhmaṇārer] em.; brāhmaṇāre S

n.5357

°labdhair ājyahomānte] em.; °labdhaiḥ rājyahomānte S

n.5358

°dauḥsthityaṃ] em.; °dausthityaṃ S

n.5359

naranṛpe] em.; na nṛpe (unmetrical) S

n.5360

yānti] em.; yāti S

n.5361

kṛṣṇa°] conj.; kṛṣṇaśubha° (unmetrical) S

n.5362

sādhikāṣṭaṃ] em.; sādhikāṣṭhaṃ S

n.5363

°jāpī] em. (on the authority of the Tib. and contextual considerations); °rūpī S

n.5364

°samāvṛtaḥ] em.; °samāvṛta (unmetrical) S

n.5365

saptaviṃśatitama] em.; pañcaviṃśatima S

n.5366

°akṣareṇa] em.; °ākṣareṇa S

n.5367

°hastā] em.; °hastāḥ S

n.5368

°gatā] em.; °gatāḥ S

n.5369

°maṇayo] em.; °māṇā yo S

n.5370

niṣad 'vanatena] conj.; niṣadiva natena S

n.5371

akṣīṇa°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); akṣānta° S

n.5372

āryāparājitāyāḥ] em.; āryaparājitāyāḥ S

n.5373

āgaccha āgaccha] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); āgacchagaccha S

n.5374

ca pyāyanaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); cāpy āyanaṃ S

n.5375

arkakaulīne] conj.; akākolīne S

n.5376

śatruṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śakraṃ S

n.5377

rājāmātyaṃ] em.; rājamātyaṃ S

n.5378

japet] em.; jape S

n.5379

dīnārāṇāṃ] em.; dīnārāṇā S

n.5380

ca kuryāt] em.; cākuryāt S

n.5381

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5382

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5383

°mudrayārgham] em.; °mudrāyārghaṃ S

n.5384

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5385

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5386

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5387

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5388

°mudrayā] em.; °mudrāyā S

n.5389

karma] em.; kama S

n.5390

avabhāsate] em.; avabhāṣate S

n.5391

vīramatīṃ] em.; vīramatī S

n.5392

bhāṣate] em.; bhāṣaṇe S

n.5393

tāñ] em.; tāṃ S

n.5394

satata°] em.; satatta° S

n.5395

aṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ] em.; ṣaḍviṃśatimaḥ S

n.5396

Here resumes the correspondence with manuscript A.

n.5397

saptamaṃ] A; saptamaḥ S

n.5398

yo] S; ye A

n.5399

sādhayiṣyati] A; sādhayiṣyanti S

n.5400

saphalā sukhodayā sukhavipākā] A; saphalāḥ sukhodayāḥ sukhavipākāḥ S

n.5401

°nivāraṇīyā] S; °nivāraṇi A

n.5402

tasya bodhiparāyaṇīyā] S; tasyā vādhiparāyaṇi A

n.5403

ārṇavāt] em.; ārṇavaṃ S, A

n.5404

°duḥkhād] A; °duḥkhā S

n.5405

°viśodhakam] S; °viśokadhakam (unmetrical) A

n.5406

°buddhaiḥ] A; °buddhais tu S

n.5407

mañjughoṣasya śāsane] S; maṃjuśrī[gh]oṣasya sādha** M

n.5408

vākyeda] S; vākyedaṃ A

n.5409

likhāpayitavyāḥ] A; likhāpayitavyā S

n.5410

tāḍayet] S; bhā[ṇḍ]ayet M

n.5411

°laukika°] A; °lokaika° S

n.5412

adhyardham] em.; adhyardhaṃ S; adhyamaṃ A

n.5413

turuṣkatailāktānāṃ] S; catu[ṣkābhai]lā**ktānāṃ M

n.5414

candana°] S; candena° A

n.5415

dattvā] A; dahaṃ S

n.5416

sākṣād] A; sākṣām S

n.5417

gambhīrān dharmān] em.; gambhīrāṃ dharmāṃ S; [maṃtīrān dhammāṃ] M

n.5418

tān] em.; tām S, A

n.5419

adhimucya] S; om. A

n.5420

gṛhītena dvir°] S; gṛhīte[rddhi]r M

n.5421

bhāskarasyātireka°] A; bhāskarasyopirake S

n.5422

°karaṇaḥ] S; karaṇe A

n.5423

tāmrabhājane sthāpya] A; tāmrabhājanaṃ S

n.5424

avaṣṭabhya] em.; avaṣṭasya A; sthāpya S

n.5425

°yāvakāhāraḥ] S; °pācakāhāraḥ A

n.5426

dvādaśalakṣaṃ] (supported by the Tib.) A; lakṣaṃ S

n.5427

°siddhir] A; °vṛddhir S

n.5428

japtaṃ] A; om. S

n.5429

avadhyo] A; āvadhyo S

n.5430

kirimālānāṃ] A; kirimālaṃ S

n.5431

°vyādhir] S; °vyādhibhir A

n.5432

paśyati || iti saptama paṭakarmavidhiḥ] em.; paśyati | saptama paṭakarmmavidhir iti A; paśyatīti S

n.5433

ekonatriṃśo] em.; saptaviṃśatima S; dvātriṃśatimaḥ A

n.5434

°karmapaṭala°] em.; °kapaṭala° S; °karmma° A

n.5435

Here ends the correspondence with manuscript A, to resume again in chapter 51.

n.5436

sedhiṣyate] conj. (on the authority of the Tib.); 'sya trasyati (unmetrical) S

n.5437

dṛśyeyus] em.; dṛśyeyu S

n.5438

kartuṃ samārabhet] em.; kartu samārabhe S

n.5439

maṇikule] em.; mānikule S

n.5440

agendre] em.; agrendre S

n.5441

Possibly, tatoditam is a corruption of tatroditam.

n.5442

°niṣpattiṃ] em.; °niṣphattiṃ S

n.5443

gajaḥ] S; (the Tib. reflects the reading gañjaḥ = treasure).

n.5444

vidiśe is unmetrical; possibly this should be diśe.

n.5445

In place of jinasambhavam, the Tibetan reflects sambhavam. The latter seems to fit the context better. Both jinasambhavam and sambhavam are unmetrical.

n.5446

°kriyāmantraṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °kṛthāmantraṃ S

n.5447

mañjughoṣaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mañjughoṣo S

n.5448

jayoṣṇīṣa] em.; japoṣṇīṣa S

n.5449

triṃśaḥ] em.; aṣṭāviṃśatimaḥ S

n.5450

yasyedānīṃ] em.; yasyedānī S

n.5451

uktvā] em.; ukto S

n.5452

°saptamaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °sattamaṃ S

n.5453

gṛhṇante] em.; gṛhṇate S

n.5454

bhavet] em.; bhave S

n.5455

'niyatāśraye] em. (influenced by the Tib.); niyatāśraye S

n.5456

brāhmāḥ] em.; brāhmār S

n.5457

pīḍa°] em.; pīda° S

n.5458

adhyeṣyet] em.; adhyeṣye S

n.5459

pṛcchet] em.; pṛcche S

n.5460

diśy(?)] em.; dity S

n.5461

'bhītavidviṣaḥ] conj.; 'sau bhītavidviṣaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.5462

kathayet] em.; kathaye S

n.5463

kṣaṇa°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); lakṣaṇa° (unmetrical) S

n.5464

prārthayet] em.; prārthaye S

n.5465

dehaṃ gatvā(?)] em.; dehamatvā S

n.5466

jinoditam] em. (influenced by the Tib.); jinocitam S

n.5467

yauddhrī S

n.5468

nāḍikerasamudbhave] em.; nāḍikesaramudbhave S

n.5469

saiṃhale] em.; saihale S

n.5470

sahyadeśe] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sahmadeśe S

n.5471

°ādiyonijam] em.; °ādhiyonijam S

n.5472

la] em.; lā S

n.5473

°odbhutā] em.; °odbhitā S

n.5474

yatra] em.; tatra S

n.5475

ekona°] em.; ekūna° S

n.5476

°paṭala°] em.; °paṭa° S

n.5477

samanupraveśaṃ] em.; samanupraveśa° S

n.5478

prāpnuyān] em.; prāpnuyā S

n.5479

grāmya°] conj.; prāvya° S

n.5480

ye] em.; ya S

n.5481

ye] em.; yes S

n.5482

karmaṇā] em.; karmaṇāṃ S

n.5483

janito] em.; janitā S

n.5484

jinaiḥ] em.; janaiḥ S

n.5485

vinaśyati] em.; vinaśyanti S

n.5486

dvātriṃśatimo] em.; triṃśatimaḥ S

n.5487

nirdeśa°] em.; nirdiśa° S

n.5488

°vara°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °vadha° S

n.5489

yuktir] em.; yukti S

n.5490

svaritālayaḥ em.; śvaritālayaḥ S

n.5491

pādaiś] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); padaiś S

n.5492

vṛthākāro yo] em.; vṛthā kārayo S

n.5493

natyakṣarā] em.; nyakṣarā (unmetrical) S

n.5494

deśa°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); deva° S

n.5495

oṁkārādayo] conj. (based on the Tib.); oṁkārā (unmetrical) S

n.5496

°repha°] conj.; °kṣī repha° (unmetrical) S; the Tibetan text seems to reflect the (unmetrical) reading °dvirepha°.

n.5497

phaṭkārānta°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); phaṭkārārtha° S

n.5498

saptatiḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); saptabhiḥ S

n.5499

kharvā] em.; nikharvāṃ (unmetrical) S

n.5500

Padmāni is possibly a metrical shortening of mahāpadmāni.

n.5501

pragharety] em.; pragharāty° S

n.5502

tatas] em.; tatat saṃs (unmetrical) S

n.5503

tamaso] em.; tamasā S

n.5504

rāśis] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahārāśis S

n.5505

rāśyā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahārāśyā S

n.5506

gambhīrāt] em.; gambhīrā S

n.5507

°sūratāḥ is probably a metrically modified °suratāḥ.

n.5508

mitataraṃ] conj.; mitasamaṃ S

n.5509

°sanāma] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °so nāma S

n.5510

mahācetācetam iṣyate] em.; mahācetā cetayiṣyate S

n.5511

acetaś] em.; ceto (unmetrical) S

n.5512

mañjumān] em.; mañjumām S

n.5513

vaśitā] em.; vasitā S

n.5514

āyatanaṃ] em.; āyatamaṃ S

n.5515

karmane 'vasthāḥ] em.; karmanevasthāḥ S

n.5516

syād] em.; syā S

n.5517

mantrajñānaṃ] em.; matajñānaṃ S

n.5518

nāvamanyet] em.; nāvamanye S

n.5519

locanaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); lobhanaṃ S

n.5520

mayoktaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); yadyoktaṃ S

n.5521

kārayec] em.; kāraye S

n.5522

dūṣyet] em.; dūṣye S

n.5523

namet] em.; name S

n.5524

prakīrtitā] em.; parikīrtitā (unmetrical) S

n.5525

kārayec] em.; kāraye S

n.5526

trayastriṃśatimaḥ] em.; ekatriṃśatimaḥ S

n.5527

°mantraṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °tantraṃ S

n.5528

puṇyākāme] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); puṇyakāme S

n.5529

anabhiṣikte] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); avabhiṣikta S

n.5530

bodhayet] em.; bodhaye S

n.5531

tasya] em.; tasyā S

n.5532

gatamatsarām] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); gatimatsarām S

n.5533

āyuñjet] em.; āyuñje S

n.5534

sādhyaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sārdhaṃ S

n.5535

The Tibetan suggests that the missing text could be mudrā°.

n.5536

bhettuṃ] em.; bhetuṃ S

n.5537

yuktā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); muktā S

n.5538

mantramudrayā] em.; mantramudrāyā (unmetrical) S

n.5539

°yuktis] em.; °muktis S

n.5540

samāpitaḥ] conj. (based on the Tib.); samā taḥ (unmetrical) S

n.5541

mayā] em.; ma ya (unmetrical) S

n.5542

śāśanārthaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); nāśanārthaṃ S

n.5543

sarvataḥ] em.; sarvata (unmetrical) S

n.5544

samādiśeḥ] em.; samādiśet S

n.5545

catustriṃśatimo] em.; dvātriṃśatimaḥ S

n.5546

sampraśāntya] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); samprasāntya S

n.5547

vindyāt] em.; vindyā S

n.5548

ghaṇṭā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ghaṭā S

n.5549

daśanam] em. (on the authority of the Tib. and the parallel passages in the MMK); dakṣṇam S

n.5550

cāpaśaras] em.; cāśaśaras S

n.5551

°daṇḍam] em.; °maṇḍalaṃ (unmetrical) S. The emendation was made to make the name of this mudrā correspond to the name given in the explanatory section below.

n.5552

nāvā°] em. (based on the explanatory section below); nādā° S

n.5553

The next two verses after this one are missing in Śāstrī’s edition. We seem to have a typical case of homeoarchy here, where the scribe jumped from aṣṭa- at the beginning of this half-stanza to nava- at the beginning of the first half-stanza in verse 35, skipping the two verses in between. The sequential number of the mudrās being described jumps therefore from seventy-eight in this verse to [eighty]-nine in verse 35. As I had no access to the manuscript used by Śāstrī, I am unable to say whether the verses are missing in the manuscript or were missed by Śāstrī.

n.5554

sūcyākārau] em.; śūnyākārau S

n.5555

kṛtvā] em.; kṛtvād S

n.5556

ā kośād] em.; ākośād S

n.5557

śamayate] em.; samayate S

n.5558

sūcyākāraṃ] em.; śūnyākāraṃ S

n.5559

īṣit is a BHS for īṣat.

n.5560

ādi] em.; adā S

n.5561

°āśritau] em.; °āsṛtau S

n.5562

tarjanyau dakṣiṇā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tarjanyadakṣiṇā S

n.5563

sāritau] em.; śāritau S

n.5564

°pattrā°] em.; °patrā° S

n.5565

aṅguṣṭhayor] em.; aṅguṣṭhayon° S

n.5566

mudrāṃ] em.; mudrā° S

n.5567

vidhir matā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vidhimataḥ S

n.5568

sūcyam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śūnyam S

n.5569

sūcyāgraṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śūnyāgraṃ S

n.5570

mudrā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mantrā S

n.5571

hauma°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); nauma°

n.5572

aṅguliṃ] em.; aṅkuliṃ S

n.5573

To make this pāda metrical, the reading should be either saṃveṣṭyāṅguṣṭhayor or saṃveṣtya • aṅguṣṭhair.

n.5574

bhūyasā] em.; bhūyo dā° S

n.5575

°śreṣṭhā] em.; °śreṣṭhāḥ S

n.5576

anyonyā°] em.; anyenā° S

n.5577

buddhā°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); baddhvā° S

n.5578

vindyān] em.; vindyā S

n.5579

teneyaṃ] em.; tenāyaṃ S

n.5580

nāmitam īṣat] em.; nāmitaṃ mīṣi S

n.5581

budhā] em. (to make it consistent with the reading in the previous verse); buddhā S

n.5582

°cchritam] em.; °cchratam S

n.5583

Could ucchatau be a corruption of ucchritau?

n.5584

ucchritāgre] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °ūrchitāgre S

n.5585

ubhau] em.; dubhau S

n.5586

nāvāyāna°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); nādhāyāna° S

n.5587

ratho] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); rato S

n.5588

uttamayānam] em.; uttamāyānam S

n.5589

yayur buddhagataṃ] em.; yayuburddhagataṃ S

n.5590

°miśritaiḥ] em.; °miśritaḥ S

n.5591

śokāyāsavināśanī] em.; śokāyāsīvanāśanī S

n.5592

°āṅguṣṭhau] em.; °āṅgaṣṭhau S

n.5593

The number here jumps from 35.247 to 35.252 to keep the numbers in step with those in the English translation, where verses 35.248–51 (missing in the Sanskrit text) have been supplied from the Tibetan text.

n.5594

°mantrāṇām] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °mudrāṇām S

n.5595

bhisaṃyuktaḥ] S (metrically shortened abhisaṃyuktaḥ?)

n.5596

tathaiva] conj.; tayaiva S

n.5597

cakriṇasya] em.; śakriṇasya S

n.5598

sita°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); bhita° S

n.5599

gatā] em.; gatāḥ S

n.5600

veṇikāgrāv avacitau] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); veṇikāgrāvacihnitau S

n.5601

°nāmitau] em.; °nāmitauḥ S

n.5602

śama°] em.; sama° S

n.5603

sarvāṇi] em.; sarvāṇiṃ S

n.5604

°śataṃ] em.; °mataṃ S

n.5605

°sambhavasambhavaḥ] em.; °sambhasambhavaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.5606

samīpe] em.; samīpa S

n.5607

tathaiva] conj.] tathai+ S

n.5608

Could vavre be a metrical adaptation of vavṛte (“he turned”)?

n.5609

pañcatriṃśo] em.; trayaḥ triṃśatimaḥ S

n.5610

madhyamāṅguli] em.; madhyaṃmāṅguli S

n.5611

nyaset] em.; nyase S

n.5612

tvadīyā] em.; tvadīyā tvadīyā S

n.5613

prasārayet] em.; prasāraye S

n.5614

tāyair] em. (the form presumed to be a metri causa for tāyibhir); tā yaiḥ S

n.5615

sarve mudrāntargatāḥ] em.; sarvamudrāntargatāḥ S

n.5616

ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ] em.; catuḥtriṃśatimaḥ S

n.5617

The number here jumps from 383 to 412 because the section of the text falling between these two pages is not included in the Tibetan text, and likewise has been omitted here.

n.5618

The number here jumps from 299 to 320 because the section of the text falling between these two pages is not included in the Tibetan text, and likewise has been omitted here.

n.5619

saṃyojyaṃ] em.; saṃyojya S

n.5620

sūcyākārau] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sūcyākāra° S

n.5621

muḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); maḥ S

n.5622

The unintelligible reading nirgugugulyākātṛkam could be the same as or similar to nirbhugnagulphasatrikam, which occurs in paragraph 37.17 below.

n.5623

°āśanī] em.] °āsanī S

n.5624

mudrair] em.; mudrai S

n.5625

madhyamayor upari] em.; madhyamayopari S

n.5626

madhyamasūcyā] em.; madhyamadhyamasūcyā S

n.5627

aparājitā°] em.; aparojitā° S

n.5628

aparājita] em.; aparājitā S, D

n.5629

cābhirakṣa | apratihata°] em.; cābhirakṣāpratihata° S

n.5630

rakṣa | apratihata°] em.; rakṣāpratihata° S

n.5631

svāhā] conj.; om. S, D

n.5632

apratihatoṣṇīṣatejorāśer] em.; apratihatoṣṇīṣa tejorāśe S

n.5633

vidyādhipater] em.; vidyādhipate S

n.5634

jvālāmālinoṣṇīṣa] em.; jvālāmālinyoṣṇīṣa S

n.5635

parvā°] em.; tṛrvā° S

n.5636

cakravartinaḥ] em.; ścakravartinaḥ S

n.5637

°yoṣitām] em.; °yoṣit (unmetrical) S

n.5638

māṇikule] em.; mānikule S

n.5639

dhārayet] em.; dhāraye S

n.5640

sumudritāni] em.; samudritāni S

n.5641

°tribhava°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °vibhava° S

n.5642

vinyastau] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vidhinyastau S

n.5643

pramuñcet] em.; pramuce S

n.5644

kuñcayet] em.; kuñcaye S

n.5645

sarvamudrāṇāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sarvamantrāṇāṃ S

n.5646

°muṣṭi°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °maṣṭi° S

n.5647

niśritāḥ] em.; niśritā S

n.5648

vikāsaya vikāsaya] em.; vikāśaya vikāśaya S

n.5649

mantra] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mudrā S

n.5650

dhuna ajitaraṇa] em.; dhunājitaraṇa S

n.5651

varma] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dharmaṃ S

n.5652

°muktaka°] em.; °muktaṭka° S

n.5653

saṃnipātaparivarte] em.; sannipātaparivartī S

n.5654

vajrakula] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dhvajakula S

n.5655

sādhakecchayā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sādhakecchāyā S

n.5656

°parivarte] em.; °parivarti S

n.5657

vimalamūrte] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vimala muhūrtaṃ S

n.5658

evam] em.; eṣam S

n.5659

ananupraviṣṭaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); anupraviṣṭaḥ S

n.5660

krakucchandena] em.; krakutsandena S

n.5661

vācayet] em.; vācaye S

n.5662

sādhayed] em.; sādhaye S

n.5663

cāsya] em.; vāsya S

n.5664

gṛhiṇo] em.; gṛheṇo S

n.5665

śucisthāna°] em.; śucivasthāna° S

n.5666

japet] em.; jape S

n.5667

śubhaḥ] em.; śubha S

n.5668

°saṃyukto] em.; °saṃyuktā S

n.5669

saptatriṃśatimo] em.; pañcatriṃśatimaḥ S

n.5670

Śāstrī, who rendered this paragraph in verse, indicates a missing pāda at this point. The passage, however, seems to be in prose, as corroborated by the Tibetan, with no text missing.

n.5671

sarvatantreṣu] conj. (based on the Tib.); sarvamantreṣu S

n.5672

sudhīḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śradhīḥ S

n.5673

yam uddiśya] em.; yad oddiśya S

n.5674

sarvaṃ] em.; sarva S

n.5675

vidhāgatām] em.; vividhāgatām (unmetrical) S

n.5676

evaṃ] em.; eva S

n.5677

vajrakule] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); padmakule S

n.5678

aṣṭatriṃśatimo] em.; ṣaṭtriṃśatimaḥ S

n.5679

The number here jumps from 38 to 50 because chapters from 39 to 49 have been left out as they are missing from the Tibetan translation.

n.5680

cārikām] em.; cārikam S

n.5681

vineyān tadā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vidhineyatadāṃ (a metrically expedient corruption?) S

n.5682

kulandharīṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kulandarīṃ S

n.5683

śṛṅkhalā] em. (on the authority of the Tib. and the earlier passages); śaṅkulā S

n.5684

tadā] em.; yadā S

n.5685

uktvā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); uktās S

n.5686

tvayaiva] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tayaiva S

n.5687

pratikṣeptā] em.; pratikṣeptavyāḥ (unmetrical) S

n.5688

'samāhite] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); samāhite S

n.5689

pañcāśo] em.; aṣṭacatvāriṃśattamaḥ S

n.5690

Here resumes correspondence with manuscript A.

n.5691

ādau] A; mahābodhisattvasyādau S

n.5692

bhaya] A; bhayam S

n.5693

tam] em.; saṃ° A

n.5694

suśuṣkaṃ] S; śuśuklaṃ A

n.5695

lekhayet] S; likhet (unmetrical) A

n.5696

caturdaśīṃ] em.; °caturddaśīṃ A; caturdaśī° S

n.5697

°rakṣe] em.; °rakṣaḥ S

n.5698

ari°] S; ati° A

n.5699

arīṇāṃ] A; arīṇo 'pi S

n.5700

mahad bhayam] S; dāham udbhavaṃ

n.5701

evaṃ] S; ekaṃ A

n.5702

yamāntasya] S; yamāntakasya (unmetrical) A

n.5703

kapālamālādharaṃ] A; om. (unmetrical) S

n.5704

sajvālaṃ] A; sajālaṃ S

n.5705

rudraraudrapraghātakam] A; raudraṃ rudraghātakam (unmetrical) S

n.5706

bhṛśaṃ] S; niśaṃ A

n.5707

sakarmāṇaṃ] em.; sakarmmāṇaṃ A; sarvakarmāṇaṃ (unmetrical) S

n.5708

bhīṣaṇam] A; bhīṣaṇāp° S

n.5709

vartitair] em.; varttitair A; varkikair S

n.5710

yukto] conj.; mukto S, A

n.5711

tato lekhya] A; tathā likhya S

n.5712

rakta°] S; vararakta° (unmetrical) A

n.5713

avandhyaṃ] A; avadhyaṃ S

n.5714

dharmaṃ] S; dharme A

n.5715

mahābhayāt] A; sahābhayam S

n.5716

śatrūpaghātakām] S; satvopaghātakāṃ A

n.5717

yatheṣṭaṃ yatra] S; yatheṣṭamatra° A

n.5718

mahāpakṣāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāyakṣāṃ S, A

n.5719

apūjakānāṃ] S; śupūjakānāṃ A

n.5720

nityaṃ] A; nityāṃ S

n.5721

°sattvānutāpinām] S; °sattvānutāyinām A

n.5722

teṣāṃ] A; teṣāṃ tu (unmetrical) S

n.5723

gṛhyāriṣṭa°] S; gṛhya riṣṭa° A

āmla°] S; amvla° A

amla°] S; amvla° A

śuṣka°] A; śukla° S

jvālayet] A; jvālayaṃ S

n.5728

kaṭakaiś S; kaṇṭakaiś A

n.5729

juhyāt] conj. (a metri causa for juhuyāt); puhyāt S; juhvata A

n.5730

agnim] em.; agnir S, A

n.5731

sandhe] A; sattve S

n.5732

°sambhavāḥ] A; °sambhavā S

n.5733

advitīyaś] S; advitīyaiś A

n.5734

āśritaḥ] A; āśrite S

n.5735

tatrastho] A; tatrasthe S

n.5736

abhyantara] S; atyanta A

n.5737

acintya°] S; acintyaṃ A

n.5738

acintyaṃ] A; om. (unmetrical) S

n.5739

ca] A; om. S

n.5740

jāpiṇāṃ] A; rūpiṇāṃ S

n.5741

rakṣituṃ] A; rakṣayituṃ (unmetrical) S

n.5742

rakṣituṃ] A; rakṣayituṃ (unmetrical) S

n.5743

bhūti°] A; bhūta° S

n.5744

nivartane] S; nivarttate A

n.5745

atuṣṭe] S; asaṃtuṣṭe A

n.5746

°vare] S (supported by the Tib.); °dhare A

n.5747

karuṇārdro] A; karuṇārdrā S

n.5748

tadāsau] A; tadādau S

n.5749

picumardaṃ] em.; picumarddaṃ A; picumandaṃ S

n.5750

°pañcakam] A; °pañcamam S

n.5751

rājikaṃ] S; rājikā A

n.5752

ca] S; tu A

n.5753

dhurdhūrakasya] S; dhuttūrakasya A

n.5754

kośātakyās] em.; kośātakyā S; kośātakṣā A

n.5755

palāśa°] S; palala° A

n.5756

vārijanān] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vārijanāṃ A; vā rājikāṃ S

n.5757

hanyāt] em.; hanyā A; hanyāṃ A

n.5758

sutāsutān] em.; sutāsutāṃ A; śubhāśubhām S

n.5759

vā] A; vā yavāḥ S

n.5760

°praṇāśanaiḥ] S; °praṇāśanī A

n.5761

dhurdhūraka°] S; dhuttūraka° A

n.5762

unmattis] S; unmantis A

n.5763

atyamlaṃ] S; atyamvlaṃ A

n.5764

dehasthaḥ S; dehas tuḥ A

n.5765

mahāpakṣāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāyakṣāṃ S, A

n.5766

balināṃ] em.; valināṃ A; dhanināṃ S

n.5767

°bhūsṛtam] S; °bhūṣitaṃ A

n.5768

ācaret] S; ārabhet A

n.5769

paraśunā] em.; paśunā S

n.5770

ca] em. (to readjust the meter after emending paśunā to paraśunā); cāpi S

n.5771

vā] S; om. (unmetrical) A

n.5772

pariṣat] em.; pariṣet S; parṣat (unmetrical) A

n.5773

tataḥ sthire] S; tatasthire (ta tasthire?) A

n.5774

°arthaṃ] A; °ārthaṃ S

n.5775

mumūcata] S; mamūcuta A

n.5776

°gaṇāṃ] S; °gān A

n.5777

°sattvo] S; °sattvā A

n.5778

vavre] S; vate A

n.5779

duḥkhād] A; duḥkhā S

n.5780

kumati°] A; kugati° S

n.5781

ye] S; om. A

n.5782

bhramanti] S; bhramati A

n.5783

duḥkhitānām] A; duḥkhitām (unmetrical) S

n.5784

te] S; om. A

n.5785

sarvapāpā] em. (m.c.); sarvapāpā ta A p.c.; sarvapāpā tu S

n.5786

nivartitāḥ] A; nivartitā S

n.5787

bandhanād] A; bandhanā S

n.5788

ekapañcāśo] em.; ekūnapañcāśatimaḥ S

n.5789

Correspondence with manuscript A ends here, to resume again in paragraph 52.14 of the next chapter.

n.5790

vajrapāṇe] em.; vajrapāṇeḥ S

n.5791

°niṣyandita°] em.; °niṣpandita° S

n.5792

The form nirahāratāṃ is probably nirhāratāṃ with a svarabhakti breaking up the cluster rh.

n.5793

°pācakāṃś] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °pāyakāṃ S

n.5794

vinayanāya] em.; avinayanāya S

n.5795

Here resumes correspondence with manuscript A.

n.5796

°nāḍibhir] em.; °nāḍibhiḥ A; °nālibhi S

n.5797

avamānita° S; apamānita° A

n.5798

mahāpakṣair] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāyakṣair S

n.5799

ca dvāraṃ] A; śuddhāraṃ S

n.5800

hūṁ°] A; huṅ° S

n.5801

tadaho] em.; tadahor A; tadeho S

n.5802

mahāpakṣaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāyakṣaḥ S; mahāpuruṣaḥ A

n.5803

jvareṇa] S; mahājvareṇa A

n.5804

kṣaṇād] S; akṣṇād A

n.5805

japet] A; jape S

n.5806

dakṣiṇamūrtau] em.; dakṣiṇamūrttau A; dakṣiṇamūrtais S

n.5807

pratyānayanaṃ] A; pratyāyanaṃ S

n.5808

pratyānayane] A; pratyāyane S

n.5809

karma] em.; karmma A; om. S

n.5810

saṃjñitāṃ] A; saṃjñatāṃ S

n.5811

tāthāgatīṃ] A; tāthāgatiṃ S

n.5812

°madhyataḥ] A; °ṃ vāmena S

n.5813

ca laṃghayet] A; calaṃyeyet S

n.5814

sarvamantrān] em.; sarvamantrāṃ S; sarvamantrānāṃ A

n.5815

tat] A; om. S

n.5816

°siddha] A; °siddhā S

n.5817

gatvā] A; om. S

n.5818

rudhirāktāṃ] S; rudhirāktānyaṃ A

n.5819

ghātayatheti] A; ghātayeti S

n.5820

karpāsāsthyāhutīnām S; karpāśāsthyāṃ hutīnāṃ A

n.5821

gṛhya] S; gṛhaṃ gṛhya A

n.5822

badhnīyāt] em.; badhnīyā S, A

n.5823

poṭalikāṃ] A; poṅgalikāṃ S

n.5824

apaviśya] em.; apraviśya S

n.5825

mahāśmaśānaṃ] S; śmaśānaṃ A

n.5826

amānuṣo] S; amānuṣo vā A

tadā na] A; na S

smṛtyā] A; smṛtvā S

hūṁ°] A; huṅ° S

snātvā] S; śrāvo A

śucinā] S; om. A

svasthāne] em.; asthāne S; svacchānaṃ A

sa°] S; ta° A

°deśaṃ] A; °deśena S

vā] A; ca S

°nisevane] em.; °niṣedhane A; °niṣeviṇo S

n.5837

abhirakto] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); abhiśakto S, A

n.5838

asamarthā sā] S; asamartho A

n.5839

°ābhisevane] em.; °ābhiṣevane A; °ātisevane S

n.5840

bhavati] S; bhavanti A

n.5841

aśaktā] A; aśakto S

n.5842

nisevitum] S; nisevayitum A

n.5843

parimlānam] S; pasmimlānam A

n.5844

dātur] em.; dātu A; dātra° S

n.5845

punas tad bhasma] A; tad bhasma punar S

n.5846

vā] S; om. A

n.5847

bhakṣyamānā] A; bhakṣamānā S

n.5848

vyaparopyante] A; vyaparoṣyante S

n.5849

°pradara°] A; °pratara° S

n.5850

tenaivābādhena] S; tenaiva vyādhinā A

n.5851

dātārasyecchayā] A; dāsasyecchayā S

n.5852

kārayati] S; kārāpayati A

n.5853

°vastrāṇi] S; °śastrāṇī A

n.5854

°pānaha°] S; °pānahasta° A

n.5855

puṣpa°] A; puṣpan° S

n.5856

yūkamatkuṇa°] S; mūkasaṃkuṇa° A

n.5857

samantāt tac°] A; samantāvac° S

n.5858

bhakṣyate] A; bhakṣate S

n.5859

°duḥkhavihato] S; °duḥkhātihato A

n.5860

taṃ yena] A; tena S

n.5861

pratyānayanaṃ] A; pratyāyanaṃ S

n.5862

°āmbhasā] A; °āmbhasa S

n.5863

mrakṣayet] S; takṣayet A

n.5864

ca] A; vā S

n.5865

striyā] S; striyāyāṃ A

n.5866

nivṛttir] em.; nirvṛttir S

n.5867

bhasma] A; bhasmāṃ S

n.5868

vaśam ānayati] A; vaśayati S

n.5869

°aṭṭālaṃś] A; °aṭṭālāṃś S

n.5870

mahādāha°] A; dāgha° S

n.5871

°patākādayaḥ] S; °padātadayaḥ A

n.5872

senāpateś] A; senāpatiś S

n.5873

anekaprakārāṇi] S; anekākārāṇi A

n.5874

pratyanayanaṃ] A; pratyayanaṃ S

n.5875

naṭṭā] em.; naṭā A; naṭa S

n.5876

bhaṭṭā] A; bhaṭṭa S

n.5877

tamasundarī] em.; tamasuṃdarī A; tamasurī S

n.5878

thālokā] A; tha lokā S

n.5879

kṣīrāhāreṇa vā] S; om. A

n.5880

śyāmāvadātā] S; śyāmā vaṭa° A

n.5881

paṭasyā] S; om. A

n.5882

unmanā uttarāmukhaṃ] S; udamukhā uttarābhimukhaṃ A

n.5883

kṛtvā] S; om. A

n.5884

bhaṭṭe] S; naṭe A

n.5885

āgaccha āgaccha] em.; āgacchāgaccha S, A

n.5886

niyatam] em.; niyatām S; niyam A

n.5887

tena] S; tayā A

n.5888

°eva hitā°] A; °evāvahitā° S

n.5889

vastreṇa] (corroborated by the Tib.) S; vaktreṇa A

n.5890

hūṁ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); oṁ S; om A

n.5891

oṁ lokini] S; ālokini A

n.5892

guhye] S; guhyake A

n.5893

°prāvṛtena] S; °prāvṛte A

n.5894

andhakāre lokavarjite] A; om. S

n.5895

°karṇikāṃ] S; °karṇikaṃ A

n.5896

°puṣpaṃ] S; °puṣpakaṃ A

n.5897

prakṣālayitvā] S; mrakṣayitvā A

n.5898

dakṣiṇaṃ] S; om. A

n.5899

svapet] S; vandhayet A

n.5900

maunī] A; monī S

n.5901

kāmayitavyā] S; kāmayitvāḥ A

n.5902

adarśanenaiva] S; adarśanaiva A

n.5903

yakṣaceṭīṃ] A; yakṣiṇīṃ kṣaviṭiṃ S

n.5904

°mantri°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °mantra° S

n.5905

°parivārā] A; °parivārāṃ S

n.5906

sarvāsām] A; sarveṣām S

n.5907

naravīrā] S; naraṃdhīrā A

n.5908

vadhū°] A; madhu° S

n.5909

sattvānugraha°] S; sarvānugraha° A

n.5910

guhāvāsinyā] em.; guhavāsinyā A; guhyavāsinyā S

n.5911

guhāmati] em.; guhamati S, A

n.5912

guhāvāsini] em.; guhavāsini A; guhavāsi S

n.5913

navabhājana°] S; nava° A

n.5914

guhāvāsinī] em.; guhavāsinī S, A

n.5915

°rūpiṇī] A; °rūpī S

n.5916

°śaktito vā] S; °śakti A

n.5917

°rūpiṇī] A; °rūpī S

n.5918

evam astv iti] A; om. S

n.5919

kāmaṃ] A; kāma S

n.5920

mahāvanya°] S; mahāraṇya° A

n.5921

°kuṭādīm] S; °kuṭāgārādīnām A

n.5922

na sarvaṃ] A (corroborated by the Tib.); sarvaṃ S

n.5923

manaḥśilayā] em.; manacchilayā S; manacchilāyā A

n.5924

striyā vā] em.; striyāyā A; striyā S

n.5925

°śatād] S (corroborated by the Tib.); °sahasrasthitam A

n.5926

apy] A; api striyam S

n.5927

bhaginī me bhavasveti] conj.; bha+i++ ++ ++ śveti A; bhaginyāsveti S

n.5928

āyojanaśatāsthitām apy] A; āyojanaśatāsthitāpy S

n.5929

bhaginīvat] A; bhaginīva S

n.5930

ca] A; om. S

n.5931

yakṣakumārikāyā] S; yakṣakumāryāyā A

n.5932

asyā ayam] S; asyām A

n.5933

upari] S; upa° A

n.5934

ca] S; om. A

n.5935

vaiśravaṇasya] S; vaiśramasya A

n.5936

duhitṛ] S; duhiṭṭe A

n.5937

parivārasya] S; parivārā tasya A

n.5938

sarvaṃ] A; om. S

n.5939

°phalāṃ] S; °phalānāṃ A

n.5940

sthāpayitavyaṃ] em.; sthāpayitavya A; om. S

n.5941

cāmānuṣī] em.; cāmānuṣīṃ S, A

n.5942

°sukhasaṃsparśa°] A; °sukhaṃ sparśa° S

n.5943

pratibuddho 'pi] A; pratibuddhāpi S

n.5944

eva] S; eva japitavyam | sahasrābhimantritaṃ A

n.5945

°vadhv iva hṛṣāyamānā] em.; °vadhv īva hṛṣāyamānā A; °badhvā vayātsamānā S

n.5946

ca] S; cāgacchati ca A

n.5947

paśor api] A; paśusyāpi S

n.5948

nāropayitavyam] S; rocayitavyā A

n.5949

vidhānaḥ] A; vidhānā S

n.5950

°maithunābhigamanaṃ] S; °maithuno pi gamaṃ A

n.5951

bhāryāyā] S; bhāryāya A

n.5952

ca] S; om. A

n.5953

madonmādakari] S, A; madotsavakari D

n.5954

su°] A; sa° S

n.5955

kuṭiṃ] S; kuṭikāṃ A

n.5956

sugupta°] A; agupta° S

n.5957

°kavāṭārgala°] S; °kapāṭārgula° A

n.5958

°coṭakena] A; °voṭakena S

n.5959

dvāre] A; °dvāra S

n.5960

tayā] A; tena S

n.5961

apakramati] S; apakrāmati A

n.5962

aṅguleyikaikam] em.; aṅguleyikaikā S; aṅguledikaikā A

n.5963

avamuñcyāpakramate] em.; ca muṃcyāpakramate A; °āvamuñcyāvakramate S

n.5964

kaṇṭhe] A; kaṇṭhā S

n.5965

bāhau] em.; vāhau A; bāhāt S

n.5966

avandhyaṃ] A; avadhyāṃ S

n.5967

yāvad ṣadbhir] A; yāvadbhir S

n.5968

yaṃ] S; jaṃ A

n.5969

asyā] A; asyāyā S

n.5970

nagnije] S; nagnike A

n.5971

mānuṣavasātailaṃ] A; mānuṣaṃ vasākīlaṃ S

n.5972

gośṛṅge] em.; gośṛṃge A; so śṛṅge S

n.5973

cailavartiṃ ca] em.; cailavarttiñ ca A; cailavartinā S

n.5974

vā] S; om. A

n.5975

avandhyā bhavati] (corroborated by the Tib.) A; āvartya nāpagacchati S

n.5976

anyān] em. (undoing the BHS sandhi); anyāṃ S, A

n.5977

°kramate] A; °kramato S

n.5978

tataḥ] em.; tata A; om. S

n.5979

vicaceruḥ] A; viceruḥ S

n.5980

ke cid āryās] A; ke 'pi dāryās S

n.5981

siṃhakāpy] A; siṃhakāmy° S

n.5982

sā] S; māṃsa° (unmetrical) A

n.5983

arakṣāṃ mṛtasūtakām] A; ārakṣāmṛtakasūtakām (unmetrical) S

n.5984

°kāraṇām] em.; °kāraṇāṃ A; °kāraṇāt A

n.5985

yadā] A; yathā S

n.5986

yakṣīṃ] S; yathā A

n.5987

gandharvīṃ] A; gandharvī S

n.5988

°ānayate] S; °ānayet (unmetrical) A

n.5989

tadā] S; tathā A

n.5990

teṣu na] A; tena S

n.5991

viyogaṃ ratisampṛktaṃ] S; viyogaratisaṃyuktaṃ A

n.5992

śūnyaṃ riktaṃ] A; śūnyariktas S

n.5993

amṛtapṛktāṃ] A; lac. S

n.5994

bhajen] em.; bhejen S; bhaṃjen A

n.5995

mohāndhāṃ] em.; mohāndhā S; mohād vā A

n.5996

cetasām] S; cetasā A

n.5997

labhyate] A; labhyane S

n.5998

mantrī] A; mantrāṃ S

n.5999

sadāśucī] S; sadāśucīm A

n.6000

°mantre] A; °mantro S

n.6001

pramodā] A; samodā S

n.6002

śyāmāvatī] A; śyāmāvarta S

n.6003

uḍayaṃ] S; udayaṃ A

n.6004

°paṭṭakākāraṃ] S; °paṭakākāraṃ A

n.6005

°bhogyāny] A; °bhogyādy° S

n.6006

saṃhṛtya] A; upahṛtya S

n.6007

yakṣiṇyāḥ] em.; yakṣiṇyā A; yakṣiṇyāṃ S

n.6008

°bhogyā] S; °bhogyo A

n.6009

śayyāyāṃ] A; śayyāṃ S

n.6010

yāvad] S; yāvadbhir A

n.6011

tat hāraṃ S; muktāhāraṃ A

n.6012

maṇi°] S; mahāmaṇi° A

n.6013

°pradā] A; °dā S

n.6014

jayāyā] A; jayāya S

n.6015

jayamati] A; jāpayati S

n.6016

saumyā] A; bhomya S

n.6017

°taḥ] A; °ruḥ S

n.6018

°pūrayate] S; °pūjaya** A

n.6019

°ābhirūḍhas] em.; °ābhirūḍho S; °ābhirūḍhās A

n.6020

triṃśad] S; tri° A

n.6021

ṣṭhrīḥ hrīḥ] A; ṣṭhrīḥ hrīṃḥ S; hri ṣtrī D

n.6022

na] conj. (based on the Tib.); om. S, A

n.6023

sambhogaṃ] A; saṅkośaṃ S

n.6024

piśācyaḥ] em.; piśācyaḥ(?) A; piśācāḥ S

n.6025

maharddhikāḥ] A; piśācamaharddhikāḥ S

n.6026

surayoṣid] S; yoṣitaṃ A

n.6027

devānāṃ] S; devātānāṃ A

n.6028

viṣṇor] em.; viṣṇoḥ A; mahāviṣṇoḥ S

n.6029

aindrāṇī°] em.; aindrāṇi° S; aindrāpaṇī A

n.6030

°opanāmitā] S; °opanāminā A

n.6031

yatrapratimā] em.; yatra pratimā S; the Tibetan text reflects the reading yantrapratimā.

n.6032

ucyante] A; ucyate S

n.6033

sampādayante] S; sampādayati A

yā api] A; yāpi S

ambu°] S; aṣṭa° A

eṣa eva] S; evaṃ A

samotkīrṇā] em.; samotkīrṇṇa A; samākīrṇo S

n.6038

antargatā] S; turgatā A

n.6039

jāpya samārabhet] S; jāpam ārabhet (unmetrical) A

n.6040

jāyate teṣu] A; jāyateṣu ca S

n.6041

sarvartha°] A; sarvathā S

n.6042

sajāpine] S; jāpine (unmetrical) A

n.6043

caiva] S; vaiva A

n.6044

°tantrās tu] A; °tantrāstra° S

n.6045

vidhir] S; vivar° A

n.6046

yamāntas] S; yamāntakas (unmetrical) A

n.6047

ca] S; om. (unmetrical) A

n.6048

°prabhavāṃ] A; °prabhāṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6049

sarvāṃ] A; sarva° S

n.6050

padmadharaṃ] A; padmavaraṃ S

n.6051

mayāpi] A; yayāpi S

n.6052

loke] S; loka A

n.6053

yad uktaṃ] S; ma**kt* A

n.6054

mayā] S; mayā hi (unmetrical) A

n.6055

te] S; om. (unmetrical) A

n.6056

ca] S; om. (unmetrical) A

n.6057

After this line, manuscript A adds sarvamantrapravṛttis tu for the second time.

n.6058

śakraś cāpi] S; śakrasyāpi A

n.6059

vaśitā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vasitā S, A

n.6060

ghoro] em.; ghorā A; ghīrā S

n.6061

mantracakrāśrito] A; mantraṃ ca kāśrito S

n.6062

°mantra°] A; °maitra° S

n.6063

bhāṣaye] A; bhāṣahe S

n.6064

°pāśaparaśu°] S; °paraśupāśa° A

n.6065

bhinda bhinda paramudrām] em.; bhiṃda bhinda paramudrāṃ A; om. S

n.6066

sarvabhūtāṃ] S; sarvabhūtānāṃ A

n.6067

sarvārthaṃ] S; sarvārthān A

n.6068

sarvamantrāṃ sarvadevāṃ] S; sarvamantrānāṃ sarvadevānāṃ A

n.6069

°piṭakāvataṃsakān] S; °piṭakān A

n.6070

dvipañcāśo] em.; pañcāśatimaḥ S

n.6071

Here ends correspondence with manuscript A.

n.6072

°bodhisattvā°] Y; °bodhisattva° S

n.6073

°āvṛhā°] em.; °ātṛhā° S

n.6074

°prabhavāḥ] Y; °prabhāvāḥ S

n.6075

°duḥkhānātmāno] em.; °duḥkhamānātmāno (unmetrical) S

n.6076

arahanto] em.; aharahanno (unmetrical) S

n.6077

upavartane] Y; upavartate S

n.6078

pāvāsaṃjñe] Y; yāvat saṃjñī S

n.6079

°bandhane] Y; °vardhane S

n.6080

upavartane] Y; upadartate S

n.6081

mahī° Y; mahā° S

n.6082

apaścimā] em. (cf. verse 53.25 below); apaścime S

n.6083

tathā] S; tadā Y

n.6084

tadā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tathā S

n.6085

martyair] em.; martyai S

n.6086

kṛtam atra mahaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kṛtamantram ahaṃ S

n.6087

tadā] Y; tathā S

n.6088

'mṛtaḥ] em.; mṛtaḥ S

n.6089

avāvṛtam] S; apāvṛtam Y

n.6090

dhṛtiṃ saṃlabhe] em.; dhṛtisaṃlabhe S

n.6091

urubilvāṃ] Y; burubilvāṃ S

n.6092

parivrajya] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); pravrajya (unmetrical) S

n.6093

°purīṃ] em.; °purī° S

n.6094

purā°] Y; parā S

n.6095

sāddharmyaṃ°] em.; saddharmya° Y; sādharmya° S

n.6096

°niśritām] em.; °nisṛtām S

n.6097

deśitas] em.; deśitaḥ Y; diśi (unmetrical) S

n.6098

brāhmyaṃ] Y; brāhmāṃ S

n.6099

°varjya] em.; °varjyā S

n.6100

prātihāryair] S; prātihārya Y

n.6101

vikurvaṇaiḥ] Y; vikurvataiḥ S

n.6102

°āyatanasthānāṃ] Y; °āyatanāṃ sthānāṃ S

n.6103

śakraṃ] Y; śakra S

n.6104

brahmādīn sapurandarām] Y; brahmādīśapurandarām S

n.6105

°mattān] em.; mattān Y; mattā° S

n.6106

°karoṭapāṇīṃś] Y; °karopamāṇāś S

n.6107

yakṣa°] Y; yaṇa° S

n.6108

yakṣa°] Y; yatha° S

n.6109

yuktān] em.; yuktāṃ S

n.6110

°tridhān] em.; °trivām S; °trayān Y

n.6111

yojya] Y; yojyā S

n.6112

bahuprāṇān] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); bahuprāṇām° S

n.6113

anantakān] em.; anantakām S

n.6114

dhātvādhyān] em.; dhātvādhyām° S; dhātvātmyān Y

n.6115

acittakān] em.; acittakām S

n.6116

bahusattvān tadā] Y; bahu sarvaṃ sadā S

n.6117

°dharmaṃ] em.; °dharma° S

n.6118

prakāśya] Y; prakāśye S

n.6119

parinirvṛtau] Y; parinirvṛtā S

n.6120

āropite] em.; aropite S

n.6121

sambhoge] S; sambhoga° Y

n.6122

mam] (BHS shortening of mama) em.; mama Y; mām S

n.6123

samāgatyātha] Y; samāgatyatha S

n.6124

caiva] S; ceha Y

n.6125

'puṇya°] em.; puṇya° S

n.6126

sarvasattvānukampakāḥ] Y; sarve caivānukampakā S

n.6127

anitya°] Y; anityaṃ S

n.6128

°varaḥ] Y; °varāḥ S

n.6129

buddhaputrā] S; devaputrāḥ Y

n.6130

°nuvartane] em.; °nuvartaneḥ S; °nuvartate Y

n.6131

mahāsāgare cale] S; mahāsāgaravele° Y

n.6132

vollaṅghyā] S; °vollaṅghya Y

n.6133

cāvamanya] Y; cāvamanyāṃ S

n.6134

samādhijam] Y; samobhije S

n.6135

saṃśāstu] Y; saṃsestu S

n.6136

°mārgam] Y; °mārge S

n.6137

cukucuś ciram utkrośya] em.; cukujuḥ ciram(?) utkośya Y; cukūcu viraḥ mutkośya S

n.6138

'rha°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); raha° S; rahan° Y

n.6139

gūha°' Y; graha° S

n.6140

deholkāṃ] Y; ceholkāṃ S

n.6141

°sandīpaṃ] S; °sandīpe Y

n.6142

The Sanskrit kalpitam, which appears to be used here in its sense of “destined/preordained,” has been translated in the Tibetan text in its other sense of “examined”: “I have examined the worldly peace | Of human beings and [the peace of] nirvāṇa.”

n.6143

°loke] Y; °lokre S

n.6144

apaścime] Y; āpaścimaṃ S

n.6145

maharddhikām] em. (on the authority of the Tib., and to avoid repetition); pretamaharddhikām S

n.6146

cāparaiḥ] em.; ca cāparaiḥ S

n.6147

sarve] Y; sarva° S

n.6148

niḥsṛtām] em.; niḥśritām S

n.6149

mahāsaumyātha] S; mahāsaukyathai(?) Y

n.6150

vārāhaṃ] S; vaibhāraṃ Y

n.6151

paippale] em.; paipale S

n.6152

samanvāhṛtavān] em.; samanvāhṛtavān nuṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6153

munimunim] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); muninā munim (unmetrical) S

n.6154

prajñā°] Y; prājñaḥ S

n.6155

°dhūrdharatāṃ] em.; dhūrdharatāṃ S; °dhurandharatāṃ Y

n.6156

apsarāṅgana°] em.; apsarāṃgaṇa° Y; apsarāṃ gaṇa° S

n.6157

śramaṇaḥ] S; brāhmaṇaḥ Y

n.6158

yānaṃ] Y; mānaṃ S

n.6159

°sattamam] Y; °saptamam S

n.6160

kaḥ°] em.; kaḥ S; kaṃ Y

n.6161

vaśyaṃ] em.; vaśya S; paśya Y

n.6162

narādhipaḥ] em.; narādhipam S

n.6163

mañjughoṣaṃ] em.; mañjughoṣa S

n.6164

acintyām] conj.; acintyatām (unmetrical) S

n.6165

Possibly, °vaca should be emended to °vācā (instrumental).

n.6166

buddho] Y; buddhā S

n.6167

vai] Y; vo S

n.6168

agrataḥ] Y; agraṇaḥ S

n.6169

maheśvaraḥ] Y; magadheśvaraḥ (unmetrical) S

n.6170

gacchāmas] em.; gacchāmos S

n.6171

tasyopāhṛtaṃ] Y; tasyotvahṛte S

n.6172

°caityaṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °caittaṃ S

n.6173

saṅghārāme] em.; saṅghārāte S; saṃsārasthaḥ Y

n.6174

pāpa°] Y; °umāya° S

n.6175

upasaṅkrāntaṃ] em.; upasaṅkrānta S

n.6176

Metrically shortened vā?

n.6177

prahasya] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); prasahya S

n.6178

vakre] Y; vaktre S

n.6179

hūṅkāro] em.; huṅkāro S

n.6180

ruroṣa] Y; ruruṣya S

n.6181

pralapāno] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); prapalāno S

n.6182

tavaivodīkṣaṇaṃ] em.; tavaivocīkṣaṇaṃ S

n.6183

citā°] Y; pitā° S

n.6184

pradakṣiṇaṃ] em.; pradakṣiṇaṃ bāhu (unmetrical) S

n.6185

caitya°] em.; caitta° S

n.6186

viklava°] em.; viklaba° S

n.6187

prahāṇaṃ] Y; prahāṇāṃ S

n.6188

ca bhavatā] S; bhagavatā Y

n.6189

bhāṣitam] em.; abhāṣitam S

n.6190

dhūmakālikatāṃ] S; namadhūmakatāṃ(?) Y

n.6191

māhavīre] em.; māhavīreṃ S

n.6192

caitya°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); caita° S

n.6193

pralāpinaḥ] em.; palāyinaḥ S

n.6194

mallā palāyinaḥ sarve cakrire] S; saṃkṣepavacanaṃ sarvam uvāca Y

n.6195

°vadhe] em.; °vidhe S

n.6196

yugādhame] Y; yumādhame S

n.6197

°mantrā] em.; °mantrāḥ Y; °mantro S

n.6198

bhūtale] conj.; tale (unmetrical) S

n.6199

nirātmanaḥ] S; nirātmānaḥ Y

n.6200

pariśeṣaiva] Y; pariśeṣveva S

n.6201

devākrāntā] Y; sarvākrāntā S

n.6202

°rthavivarjitāḥ] Y; °rthārthavarjitāḥ S

n.6203

gati°] S; gata° Y

n.6204

kariṣyanti] em.; kariṣyati S

n.6205

gatajvare Y; gatijvare S

n.6206

tathā] Y; tadā S

n.6207

prārthayām] Y; prarthayām S

n.6208

mahātmāno] Y; mahātmānaṃ S

n.6209

vaiklavyam] em.; vaiklabyam S

n.6210

adhiṣṭhayet must be a metrical adaptation of adhitiṣṭhet.

n.6211

dhātūnāṃ] S; dhātūn Y

n.6212

muneś] em.; muneḥ Y; muniḥ S

n.6213

tāyinaḥ] Y; tāpine S

n.6214

caivātha] Y; ca matha S

n.6215

°varo] Y; °vare S

n.6216

mahātmanaḥ] S; mahātmāṃ Y

n.6217

saddharme 'ntarhite] Y; saddharmintardhite S

vākyaṃ] Y; vācyaṃ S

°śrita°] Y; °mṛta° S

manu°] Y; mantra° S

°satkṛthā] S; °kāraṇāt Y

n.6222

śāta°] Y; gātha° S

n.6223

jinodbhavām] S; dhātukān Y

n.6224

tāyinaḥ] Y; tāpine S

n.6225

dharmārthaṃ] Y; dhamārthaṃ S

n.6226

°śrāvako] em.; °śrāvakau S

n.6227

bālasya] S; ahaṃ bālasya Y

n.6228

tvaṃ bhikṣuḥ] Y; tair bhikṣu S

n.6229

°kalpamasambhavaḥ] em.; °kalpamasambhava (unmetrical) S

n.6230

gṛhyamaḥ sthitaḥ] em.; gṛhyamasthita (unmetrical) S

n.6231

bhokṣyase] em.; bhokṣase S

n.6232

sā] em.; sa S

n.6233

mahābhāgaṃ] S; mahātmānaṃ Y

n.6234

. . . . . . . . . . . .] S; puṣpadhūpasuvāsitau Y

n.6235

caukṣam] S; śuddham Y

n.6236

na teṣāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tena teṣāṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6237

manuṣyāṇāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); amanuṣyāṇāṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6238

bimbisāra] em.; bimbasāra Y; bimbāsāra S

n.6239

°tāyine] Y; °tāpine S

n.6240

vyasitvā] S; vasitvā Y

n.6241

In the Tibetan translation, jīvitā is taken to be a nominative singular of jīvitṛ (“parent/father”).

n.6242

ghatapūrvikām] em.; dvatapūrvikām S; pitā hataḥ Y

n.6243

°mukhyo] Y; °mukhyair S

n.6244

sūtrabhedena vinayena 'bhidharmataḥ] Y; sūtrabhedeva vinaye vābhidharmataḥ S

n.6245

°vikhyāto] S; °śatrur iti Y

n.6246

yāvan magadhāṅga] Y; yāvadādaṅga° S

n.6247

ataḥ param] Y; atatparam S

n.6248

nayiṣyate] em.; nayiṣyati S (unmetrical)

n.6249

velāyām] S; balanagare Y

n.6250

deveṣū°] Y; deśeṣū° S

n.6251

°tāyiṣu] Y; °tāpiṣu S

n.6252

divyāṃ mānuṣikāṃ] em.; divyāmānuṣikāṃs S

n.6253

°āstamitās] em.; °āstamitrā S

n.6254

dvija°] conj.; dvi° (unmetrical) S

n.6255

°vyavasthā°] (unmetrical) Y; °vyasthā° S

n.6256

dīrgha-m-āyuṣe] em.; dīrghamānuṣye S

n.6257

°viheṭhakāḥ] Y; °viheḍhakāḥ S

n.6258

artavaḥ] em.; ṛttavaḥ S

n.6259

°candrasamas] S; °camasas Y

n.6260

vaiśālya-m-udbhavaḥ] em.; vaiśālyamudbhava (unmetrical) S; śākyavaṃśikaḥ Y

n.6261

°pradyota°] Y; °mudyota° S

n.6262

ujjayinyāṃ] Y; ujjayanyāṃ S

n.6263

vairāṭākhyo] S; vīrākhyo (unmetrical) Y

n.6264

buddhaṃ] em.; buddha S

n.6265

śākyasiṃhe] S; śākyasiṃha Y

n.6266

mokṣakāmās] S; bodhikāmās Y

n.6267

saṃjñitaḥ] em.; sajñitaḥ S

n.6268

nirjvaraṃ] Y; nijvaraṃ S

n.6269

nṛpate] em.; nṛpateḥ S

n.6270

bhakṣe] em.; bhasme S; bhasma Y

n.6271

cyavitvā] Y; vyavitvā S

n.6272

pitṛ°] S; bhūmi° Y

n.6273

rājagṛhe] Y; rājamukhye S

n.6274

paurāṇakārayā] em.; paurāṇamakāraya (unmetrical) S

n.6275

gṛhya taṃ] Y; gṛhyantaṃ S

n.6276

ājñāṃ] Y; ājñā° S

n.6277

tāyiṣu] Y; tāpiṣu S

n.6278

pūjābhiḥ] Y; ṣūjābhiḥ S

n.6279

bhūyām] Y; bhūmām° S

n.6280

pūjayed] em.; pūjaye S

n.6281

°janitas] em.; °janitās S

n.6282

nādhamaiḥ] em.; nādhamāḥ S

n.6283

rājñaḥ] Y; rājā S

n.6284

sitātapatras tu siddhas tu] S; sitātapatrasya siddhasya Y

n.6285

ekam akṣaram] S; kākṣaram Y

n.6286

ucyate] Y; ucyati (unmetrical) S

n.6287

nābher] em.; nābheḥ Y; lābhino S

n.6288

ṛṣabhaḥ] em.; ṛṣabha° S

n.6289

māṇicaro S; maṇicaro Y

n.6290

varṣāṇāṃ śatam eva vā] S; maṃtrān samyag japitvā Y

n.6291

°pāṇi°] S; °jāti° Y

n.6292

bhūpālaiḥ sārvabhūmikaiḥ] Y; bhūṣālaiḥ sārdhabhūmikaiḥ S

n.6293

lokeśo] em.; lokīśo S; lokeśaḥ Y

n.6294

svargam] Y; svagam S

n.6295

hayagrīveti] Y; haryākhyeti (unmetrical) S

n.6296

tāṃ mantraṃ] S; tān mantrān Y

n.6297

jīved] em.; jīvedū (unmetrical) S

n.6298

vyākṛtā] Y; vyāhṛtā S

n.6299

°mantrāṃs] em.; °mantrāṃ° S

n.6300

kumārī°] em.; kumāri° S

n.6301

rājño 'śoka°] Y; rājñe sau śoka° S

n.6302

pṛṣṭhatas] em.; pṛṣṭhate S

n.6303

bhaven] em.; bhave S

n.6304

buddhimān] Y; buddhimām S

n.6305

mānavāḥ] em.; mānavīḥ S

n.6306

bhaviṣyanti] em.; bhaviṣyati S

n.6307

siddhyā°] S; sidhyā° Y

n.6308

mithyā°] em.; githyā° S

n.6309

teṣāṃ dāsyati taṃ dhanam] S; tair dhanair bahubhiḥ Y

n.6310

pūjed] em.; pūje S

n.6311

dhātuvarān] S; dharān Y

n.6312

kevalaṃ tu tadābhyāsād] S; vyayasya tasyā'bhyāsāt Y

n.6313

tasya] Y; tasyā S

n.6314

°śāyinaḥ] Y; °śākyinaḥ S

n.6315

dhātudharo] Y; dhātuvaro S

n.6316

māṇavāḥ] (on the authority of the Tib.) Y; mānavāḥ S

n.6317

mantrīṇāṃ] (unmetrical) S; narān Y

n.6318

°vargis] S; °varga° Y

n.6319

mariṣyati] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); bhaviṣyati S

n.6320

ṣaṭṣaṣṭi°] (unmetrical) S; pañcapañcāśa° Y

n.6321

bhaviṣyati] S; mariṣyati(?) Y

n.6322

hālāhalaṃ] Y; hālahalaṃ S

n.6323

jalendra°] Y; japendra° S

n.6324

°bhogī] Y; °yogī S

n.6325

sa] S; saṃ° Y

n.6326

bindusāra] Y; binduvāra S

n.6327

pratyekaṃ bodhim] S; śrāvakabodhi° Y

n.6328

bindusāreṇa] Y; bimbasāreṇa S

n.6329

siṃhadattena] S; bālukayā Y

n.6330

amarebhyo] S; amareṣu Y

n.6331

rājakule] (unmetrical) S; nandarājakule Y

n.6332

lokānāṃ] S; bālānāṃ Y

n.6333

Based on the Tib., the missing text is restored in Y as maṃtras tvayodito yo vai sattvānāṃ.

n.6334

māṇavaḥ] Y; mānavaḥ S

n.6335

trīṇi rājyāni] S; trayo rājāno Y

n.6336

durmatiḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); durgatiḥ S

n.6337

sambhūto] Y; sunidā S

n.6338

alpasākhyo] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); alpaśākhyo S

n.6339

°vidās] em.; °vidos S

n.6340

buddhebhyaḥ] S; pratyekabuddhāḥ Y

n.6341

bodhiṃ] em.; bodhi° S

n.6342

pratyekaṃ bodhiṃ] em.; pratyekaṃ bodhi S; pratyebuddhāḥ Y

n.6343

darśitaṃ] S; deśitaṃ Y

n.6344

It seems that °bhibhūtayaḥ is a metric adjustment of °bhibhūtāḥ, to achieve the cadence of the anuṣṭubh.

n.6345

sarvaprakāraṃ] em.; sarvaprakāra S

n.6346

uttiṣṭham atha rājyaṃ S; uttamo 'tha rājā Y

n.6347

mahā°] Y; madā° S

n.6348

dhanya°] S; aiśvarya° Y

n.6349

ākarṣaṇaṃ] S; ākarṣaṇārthaṃ (unmetrical) Y

n.6350

mātṛceṭā°] Y; mātṛcīnā S

n.6351

nṛpākhye] S; rājagṛhe Y

n.6352

khaṇḍākhye] S; veṇvākhye Y

n.6353

mātṛceṭākhyaḥ] Y; mātṛcīnākhya S

n.6354

°dṛṣṭānta°] em.; °dṛṣṭāntara° (unmetrical) S

n.6355

bhūmiṃ] em.; bhūmi° S

n.6356

māyūrī nāmato] S; mahāmāyūrī vai Y

n.6357

asaṅga°] Y; saṅga° (metrically shortened?) S

n.6358

cātmā°] S; mahātmā° (unmetrical) Y

n.6359

apaścime] S; paścime Y

n.6360

nanda°] S; arhadbhikṣu° Y

n.6361

mūrdhaṭake] em.; mūrdhnaṭake S

n.6362

mantrajāpī] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mantratapī S

n.6363

yadi] em.; thadi S

n.6364

cauriṇām] em.; corīṇām (lacks the anuṣṭubh cadence) S

n.6365

huṅkārekeṇa] (this seems to be a BHS sandhi of huṅkāra-ekeṇa).

n.6366

karomi] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); karoma S

n.6367

nāyaṃ matrāparādhinaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); nāma yaṃ mantrāparādhinaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.6368

yena • apahṛto] em.; ye nenāpahṛto S

n.6369

mantrī] em.; mantrīṃ S

n.6370

gomimukhyas] S; gomināmā Y

n.6371

dhātudharāṃs] em.; dhātudharāṁ Y; dhātuvarāṃs S

n.6372

sarāṣṭrā] S; sa-rāṣṭra Y

n.6373

durmatiḥ] em.; durmati (unmetrical) S

n.6374

sadā] S; tadā Y

n.6375

mahāpakṣo] Y; mahāyakṣo S

n.6376

taḍāgakūpāś ca sarāṃsi caiva] (conj.) Y; kūpāś ca + + + + + + S

n.6377

pṛthivīṃ] em.; pṛthivāṃ S; pṛthivyāṃ Y

n.6378

prārthed] em.; prārthe S

n.6379

gambhīrapakṣo] Y (on the authority of the Tib.); gambhīrayakṣo S

n.6380

bhaved dhy] em.; bhave hy S; bhavetyasau Y

n.6381

nepāla°] S; devavan° Y

n.6382

mānavadevas] Y; mānavendras (unmetrical) S

n.6383

nṛpaḥ] conj.; nṛpatau (unmetrical) S

n.6384

jagāma saḥ] em.; jajagmasu (unmetrical) S

n.6385

tadā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); tatra S

n.6386

sidhyante] em.; sidhyanti S

n.6387

nṛpatayas] Y; nṛpatayos S

n.6388

mleccharājāna hai] em.; mleccharājā na hai S; himavadvāsinaḥ Y

n.6389

Possibly, vaviṣaḥ is a metrical adaptation of vṛṣaḥ.

n.6390

bhūbhāsaḥ] Y; bhāvasu S

n.6391

subhūbhāsas] Y; śubhasus S

n.6392

bhākramaḥ] S; parākramaḥ Y

n.6393

bhāguptaḥ] S; bhūguptaḥ Y

n.6394

bhāsvāṃś caiva (conj.) Y; om. S

n.6395

jihnuno] S; śīlī jiṣṇuḥ Y

n.6396

tataḥ paraṃ] (unmetrical) Y; ambhodheḥ S

n.6397

parapuruṣopasevinaḥ] Y; bahiḥ prājñopabhojinaḥ S

n.6398

vidyāluptā luptarājāno] S; viluptās tatra rājāno Y

n.6399

caiva dvijapriyāḥ] em.; caiva dvijapriyā S; devadvijapriyāḥ Y

n.6400

hiraṇyagarbhas] S; vasugarbhas Y

n.6401

tantraś ca] S; maṃtrika Y

n.6402

kumārasyeva mahādyuteḥ] S; kumāraś ca mahātmā vai Y

n.6403

mahābalena yuktaś ca] (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y; om. S

n.6404

smārita°] em.; smarita° S; smaraṇa° Y

n.6405

so 'lpakāryaniyuñjānaḥ] S; so 'nalpakalpajāto vai Y

n.6406

itarāṃ] S; kudevān Y

n.6407

mahānṛpaḥ] S; mahāyaśāḥ Y

n.6408

mahāvīraḥ] Y; mahādhīraḥ S

n.6409

sādhayiṣyate] em.; sādhayiṣyati (unmetrical) S

n.6410

°dyaṃ sakāviśam] S; °dyāna-sakāśikam Y

n.6411

°śatasaptaṃ] S; °saptaśataṃ Y

n.6412

ṣaḍāśīti°] S; ekāśīti° Y

n.6413

gurupūjakatatparaḥ] S; puṇyakṣetra(?) pūjāyāṃ rataḥ(?) Y

n.6414

tasyā mantraṃ prasādhate] Y; sadā so 'pi sādhe sa mantraṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6415

mahāpakṣo] Y (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāyakṣā S

n.6416

maheśākhyo] Y; maheśākṣo S

n.6417

sammato] Y; sonmatto S

n.6418

prāpnuyād] em.; prāpnuyām S

n.6419

pravacanaṃ] Y; pravaraṃ S

n.6420

adhunāpi kathitaṃ mayā] (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y; adhunā caryayā bhuvi (unmetrical) S

n.6421

ujjayinyām] Y; ujjayanyām S

n.6422

°dharāṃ] em.; °varāṃ S; loke Y

n.6423

dhātudharān] Y; dhātuvarām S

n.6424

kevalaṃ] S; rājā (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y

n.6425

dharākhye] S; ākhye Y

n.6426

lubdhasvajanaprayogeṇa] em.; lubdhaḥ svajanaprayogeṇa S

n.6427

tato] S; tadā Y

n.6428

śṛṇoti] em.; śṛṇvanti S

n.6429

vṛtte capalas tatra] S; capalo nāma Y

n.6430

varṣārdhapakṣam ekaṃ tu] S; varṣān paṃcapaṃcāśat Y

n.6431

adho gataḥ] S; asau mṛtaḥ Y

n.6432

dhruvasthāvaratāṃ] em.; dhruvaḥ sthāvaratāṃ S

n.6433

sevakaḥ] em.] sevaka S

n.6434

pūrvāntās tu] conj.; mūrdhāntās tu S; prajānāṃ caiva Y

n.6435

ambhoje tīraparṣagāḥ] S; vīrā ambhodhipāragāḥ Y

n.6436

puṣpanāmā tataḥ proktā] em.; puṣpanāmo tataḥ proktā S; puṣpadhanvā ca rājaputraḥ Y

n.6437

śakavaṃśa] S; ekaviṃśa Y

n.6438

sārvabhūmika°] em.; sārdhabhūtika° S; sarvabhūpati° Y

n.6439

°jitaḥ] S; °haraḥ Y

n.6440

°śarva°] em.; °sarva° S

n.6441

viṣṇuprabhavau] S; brāhmaṇaprabhavau (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y

n.6442

mantre] S; maṃtrī Y

n.6443

bhūpālau jātau] Y; bhūpālo jātānā S

n.6444

saptamaṣṭaśatā] S; saptatyaṣṭau tathā Y

n.6445

sthāṇvīśvara] em.; sthānamīśvara S; sthāneśvara Y

n.6446

śveta°] S; śvetaḥ Y

n.6447

sātavāhana] S; sālavāhana Y

n.6448

mahendraḥ] Y; mahendraṃ S

n.6449

vṛṣaketuḥ] (on the authority of the Tib.) Y; bṛndakhetuḥ S

n.6450

mahāpotaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); mahāpotaś ca Y; mutpātaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.6451

indrasenaś] S; candrasenaś Y

n.6452

pradyumno mādhavas tadā] S; kāmadevo magadhas tathā Y

n.6453

vyāghraḥ] Y; vyāghraṃ S

n.6454

budhaḥ] S; buddhagrahaḥ (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y

n.6455

budhaḥ] S; buddhaḥ Y

n.6456

mathitaḥ sumitaś caiva] S; sahitaś ca sumaṃjuś ca Y

n.6457

diviṃ] S; diśā Y

n.6458

vimukhās] em.; vipukhas S

n.6459

kathitā vipukhas tathā] S; kāñcipure sthitāḥ Y

n.6460

sahatis tathā] S; sahasraṃ sthitāḥ Y

n.6461

deśe] S; dikṣu Y

n.6462

māhātmā] em.; 'tha māhātmā (unmetrical) S

n.6463

kārtikeyeti samākhyātaḥ] S; a?mukheti vikhyātaḥ Y

n.6464

dvīpeṣv eva ca] S; nānādvīpeṣu

n.6465

°kulākhyā] em.; °kalākhyā S

n.6466

sarvadā] S; sarvataḥ Y

n.6467

gaṇādhyakṣāḥ] em.; gaṇādhyakṣā S; gaṇarājānaḥ (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y

n.6468

°pūjana°] Y; °pūjaka° S

n.6469

vividhā jīvakarmiṇaḥ] S; sadā da????jīvinaḥ Y

n.6470

samāśvāsā] em.; samāsvāsā S

n.6471

ante kalau yuge] (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y; anante va yuge S

n.6472

tataḥ] Y; mataḥ S

n.6473

bhaviṣyati] (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y; om. (unmetrical) S

n.6474

vividhākhyo] (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y; (unmetrical) nirdhākhye S

n.6475

balākhyaḥ] Y; balādhyakṣaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.6476

maṇḍapān] Y; maṇḍavakāṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6477

saṅkramān] em.; saṅkramāṃ S; potaḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6478

ṣaṭtṛṃśat] S; triśataparyantaṃ (unmetrical) Y

n.6479

pravrajen] em. pravraje S

n.6480

dhyāyantaḥ sampramūrcchitaḥ] S; pareṇa śatruṇā jitaḥ Y

n.6481

naraka°] (on the authority of the Tib.) conj.; so naraka° (unmetical) Y; om. (unmetrical) S

n.6482

loke] Y; lokaḥ S

n.6483

ujjayinīṃ] em.; ujjayanīṃ S

n.6484

tatrāyanī] S; tatra bhūtvā Y

n.6485

yo] (unmetrical) S; mālavajo Y

n.6486

avatarataḥ] em.; avataratat S

n.6487

vāṇaijeyas tu] em.; vāṇyājeyas tus S; brahmā vai tadā Y

n.6488

saṃmukhaṃ] Y; saṃmukhāṃ S

n.6489

saṅghībhavadhva] S; jānītha bhagavantaḥ Y

n.6490

sarvadā] S; tasya vai Y

n.6491

vaco] Y; vabhaṃ S

n.6492

bhaved] S; bhaveyaṃ (unmetrical) Y

n.6493

muktadehas] Y; vyuktadehas S

n.6494

prāpnuvanti yā (unmetrical) S

n.6495

matvā] S; satva Y

n.6496

kārāṃś] S; vidyā Y

n.6497

bodhimārgopayojanīm] (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; bodhimārgaviyojanīm S

n.6498

prabhaviṣṇavaḥ] S; śīlasaṃyutaḥ Y

n.6499

mahāviśleṣaṇā] S; mahāvidhvaṃsakā Y

n.6500

rājā māgadhakaḥ smṛtaḥ] S; rājamārgakriyāvidaḥ Y

n.6501

'vahata°] em.; vahata Y; atahata° S

n.6502

samantāvṛtaḥ] em.; samatā vṛtaḥ S; samaṃtād vṛtaḥ Y

n.6503

dvādaśo] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dvādaśa gaṇanāṃ (hypermetrical) S

n.6504

jīven māsaparamparam] S; jīved varṣāṣṭakam (unmetrical) Y

n.6505

abhūt] S; mṛtas Y

n.6506

bhakārākhyo] S; takārākhyo Y

n.6507

śāsitā] (based on the Tib.) conj.; śaśāsa Y; daśa S

n.6508

sarvadas] S; sarvatas Y

n.6509

yuvān] em.; yuvām S

n.6510

°kīrtyātha-m-udyatāḥ] em.; kīrtyāthamudyataḥ S

n.6511

guhā°] Y; guṇā° S

n.6512

pāṣaṇḍibhiḥ] em.; pāṣaṇḍībhiḥ S

n.6513

bhogī 'pramādī] em.; bhogī pramādī S; amitabhogī Y

n.6514

saṃrājā] em.; saṃ rājā S; sa rājā Y

n.6515

sadyā°] S; sadā° Y

n.6516

vārdhikye] em.; vārddhikye S; vārddhakye Y

n.6517

viṃśad varṣāṇi sapta] em.; viṃśad varṣāṇi saptaṃ S; triṃśad varṣāṇi sapta Y

n.6518

'pipadyate] S; papadyate Y

n.6519

dharmātmā] (reconstructed from the Tib.) Y; om. (unmetrical) S

n.6520

bhagavākhye nṛpe] S; bhagavadākhyo nṛpaḥ Y

n.6521

prabhaviṣṇavaḥ] S; prabhaviṣṇukaḥ Y

n.6522

dakṣiṇāsthena vratinā] (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; dakṣiṇātyena pratinā S

n.6523

paribhūtas] Y; bhūtas (unmetrical) S

n.6524

divasāni] S; varṣāṇi Y

n.6525

vikhyāto] Y; vikyātaḥ S

n.6526

bhasmākhyo] Y; (unmetrical) bhasma-m-ākhyo S

n.6527

balisattvadehaiva] em. (balisattvada+ihaiva); balisattvadihaiva S

n.6528

pañcadaśas] S; paṃca vai Y

n.6529

°mukhyānāṃ] Y; °mukyānāṃ S

n.6530

dvau] em.; dvai S

n.6531

bālamukhyau tau kaliṅgakṣu] S; kaliṅgendra° Y

n.6532

mithyāmānī] em.; mitthyāmānī S

n.6533

nirgranthān vasathān] em.; nirgranthāvasathāṃ Y; nirgranthāṃ vasathāṃ S

n.6534

vṛttirodhamakārakaḥ] em.; vṛttirodhamakāraka S; vṛttirodhacikīrṣakaḥ Y

n.6535

rakārākhyato yuktātmā] em.; rakārādyotayuktātmā S; rakārākhyas tu vidyātmā Y

n.6536

pātita eva] em.; yāti tavān° S

n.6537

nirdhārayed dhakārākhyo] em.; nirdhāraye hakārākhyo

n.6538

puṇḍrākhyaṃ] S; puṇyākhyaṃ Y

n.6539

sattvānupīḍanapara°] em.; sattvānupīḍanaparo S

n.6540

prapūjitaḥ] Y; mapūjitaḥ S

n.6541

°harṣa°] Y; °harṣī° S

n.6542

dharmaprabhāv etau] S; karmaprabhāvena Y

n.6543

nṛdevatau] em.; tṛdevatau Y

n.6544

bhaved dhy] em.; bhave hy S

n.6545

adhogatiḥ] em.; adhogati S; adhogataḥ Y

n.6546

māṇuṣeṇaiva] S; amāṇuṣeṇaiva (unmetrical) Y

n.6547

'ṭaṭaṃ] Y; ṭaṭaṃ S

n.6548

yamalokaṃ] (reconstructed based on the Tib.); om. S

n.6549

The Buddha is addressing his audience in the plural.

n.6550

nirjvarasampadam] Y; nirjarasampadam S

n.6551

triratnapūjakā] Y; trirante pūjakā S

n.6552

maheśākhyā mahārājyā] em.; maheśākhyāmahārājyā Y; maheśākhyamaherājyaṃ S

n.6553

saukhyāṃ] Y; sokhyāṃ S

n.6554

pratyekabuddhā buddhatvaṃ] S; pratyekabuddhabuddhatva° Y

n.6555

dvau yātau] S; dve yāne Y

n.6556

gatāḥ] em.; gataḥ S

n.6557

buddhajñānam apy acintyam] Y; buddhajñānopacintiyaḥ S

n.6558

anyonyāpi 'napekṣiṇaḥ] em.; anyonyāpi napekṣiṇaḥ S; anyo'nyānapekṣiṇaḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6559

saptam evaṃ] S; saptam ekaṃ Y

n.6560

gaṇarājyaṃ] Y; gaṇajyaṃ S

n.6561

sadā] S; tadā Y

n.6562

vihārādhyuṣitamālaye] S; cakāra vihārāvasathaṃ Y

n.6563

mānavaḥ] Y; mānave S

n.6564

sārdhāheṣu niśātyayaṃ tu] em.; sārdhāheṣu jīvati (unmetrical) Y; sādhāhe suniśātyantu (unmetrical) S

n.6565

samāhveyo] S; samāhvayo Y

n.6566

jayādyā varṇatadvijau] em.; jayādyāvarṇatadviśau S; jayādivarṇabrāhmaṇaḥ Y

n.6567

vaiśyaiḥ parivṛtā vaiśyaṃ nāgāhveyo] S; vipraiḥ parivṛto vaiśyo nāgāhvayaḥ Y

n.6568

tadā] S; tathā Y

n.6569

trāsasamākulam] Y; tatra samākulām S

n.6570

abhūt] S; ca te Y

n.6571

madhurāyāṃ] S; mathurāṃ(?) Y

n.6572

jāto vaiśyākhyaḥ] em.; jāto vaiśyākhyāḥ Y; jātavaṃśāḍhyaḥ S

n.6573

pūrvī] Y; sūrvī S

n.6574

pakārākhyaḥ prāgdeśeṣv eva jāyataḥ] S; prakārākhyaḥ prāgdeśeṣu sa jāyate Y

n.6575

akārākhyo] S; hakārākhyo Y

n.6576

tīrthāhva iti] em.; tīrthāhvati (unmetrical) S; tīrthāhveti (unmetrical) Y

n.6577

tatra] Y; tatrau S

n.6578

vaṇijā ca sahāgataḥ] (reconstructed based on the Tib.); vaṇinā ca tathāgataḥ S

n.6579

°varṇo] Y;°varṇai S

n.6580

kāśijanapadaṃ] Y; kāśinaṃ pada (unmetrical) S

n.6581

sutaṃ] Y; sa taṃ S

n.6582

bhūmāv āvarta(?)] S; bhūmiṃ paśyati Y

n.6583

tīryataḥ] S; tiryag (unmetrical) Y

n.6584

tiryagbhyo] Y; tiryebhye S

n.6585

tasmai] em.; tasmā S

n.6586

triṃśatkoṭyās] S; navakoṭyās Y

n.6587

dvijakrāntamabhūyiṣṭhaṃ] S; dvijākrāntabhūyiṣṭhaṃ (unmetrical) Y

n.6588

chatruhato] S; cchastrahato Y

n.6589

vṛtte] S; mṛte Y

n.6590

pakārākhyaḥ] S; prakārākhyaḥ Y

n.6591

akārākhyena S; hakārākhyena Y

n.6592

vaṇijaḥ sa] S; vāṇijasya Y

n.6593

buddhaśrāddhagatasmṛtiḥ] em.; buddhatvaṃ śrāddhagatismṛtiḥ (unmetrical) S; buddhagatasmṛtiḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6594

tvaṃ] Y; stvaṃ S

n.6595

'śobhanam] em.; śobhanam S

n.6596

tṛṇavartitam] S; tṛṇavara(?)ām Y

n.6597

tvatkāritaṃ] em.; tvaṃ kāritaṃ S

n.6598

vītarāgo] em.; vītarāgā S

n.6599

hy āsīd] S; bhikṣuṃ Y

n.6600

jine agrajite hite] S; puruṣottamo hite rataḥ Y

n.6601

pātraṃ] Y; mantra S

n.6602

vihāraṃ prāpya] (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; om. (unmetrical) S

n.6603

vītarāge 'pare] em.; vītarāgo pare S

n.6604

vanitās] em.; vanitā S

n.6605

āghātaṃ] em.; āghāta S

n.6606

'sau] em.; sau S

n.6607

vādyatamo] S; bālatamo Y

n.6608

devaloke 'smin] S; devalokād asmāt Y

n.6609

antime ca] (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; om. S

n.6610

chetsyati] em.; setsyati S

n.6611

trijanmopagato] em.; tṛjanmopagato S; antyaṃjanmopagato (unmetrical) Y

n.6612

kliṣṭadānasya Y; kliṣṭādānasya S

n.6613

bhagnasandhīva] em.; nagnasandhīva S; śāsana eva Y

n.6614

asthairyād bāliśatvāc] em.; asthairyād bāliśattvāc (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; asthair yā bālavat tvac S

n.6615

dhātudhare] em.; dhātuvare S

n.6616

'sau] em.; sau S

n.6617

muktadhī] em.; muktadhī° S; kṛtadhī° Y

n.6618

°śatān eva] em.; °śatānaiva S

n.6619

paścime] Y; apaścime (unmetrical) S

n.6620

pakārākhye] S; prakārākhye Y

n.6621

'sau] em.; sau S, Y

n.6622

sarvāṃs tāṃ] S; sarve te Y

n.6623

himādrikukṣiprācyāṃ bho daśānūpas tīram āśrayet] S; himādrikukṣau prācyāṃ ca daśa siṃdhutīram āśritaḥ Y

n.6624

sarvāñ janapadān] em.; sarvān janapadān (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; sattvā janapadāṃ S

n.6625

After this verse, the Tibetan has another three verses that are omitted in the Sanskrit text. These verses have been reconstructed by Saṅkṛtyāyana (Saṅkṛtyāyana, 1934, p. 62) as follows: śāṭhā paravṛttikāś caiva bindhyakukṣinivāsinaḥ | durgeti madhyadeśe te svayaṃ rājyam akārṣuḥ || mahāviṣajayo jitvā prāgudāk sarvataḥ sthitān | kesarināmā tathā 'nyaḥ somākhyo nṛpo mṛtaḥ || tadā gauḍajanā bhinnāḥ kṣatriyo rājā tadā | rājā 'bhibardhamāna janmeti bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ||.

n.6626

vārddhikye] em.; vārdhikye S; vārdhakye Y

n.6627

prokte] S; prāpte Y

n.6628

The number jumps here from 53.756 to 53.760 to keep in step with the numbers in the English translation. The intervening verses (53.757–59) have been supplied from the Tibetan text, as they are missing from the Sanskrit.

n.6629

cyavati] em.; cavati S, Y(?)

n.6630

vasen māsaṃ] em.; nvase māsaṃ S; vased dhīmān Y

n.6631

jino cāsau] em.; jino nāsau S; vaṇik cāsau Y

n.6632

°saukhyena] Y; °mādyena S

n.6633

The Tibetan has an additional half-stanza after this one, reconstructed by Saṅkṛtyāyana (Saṅkṛtyāyana 1934, p. 63) as follows: so 'pi varṣatrayaṃ rājaiśvaryaṃ vai kṛtvā |.

n.6634

vṛtte] S; mṛte Y

n.6635

āhata°] em.; ahata° S

n.6636

°vardhanaḥ] em.; °vardhana S

n.6637

dhakārākhyaḥ] S; yakārākhyaḥ Y

n.6638

kanyaso] S; kanīyas Y

n.6639

vakārākhyo] S; jakārākhyo Y

n.6640

sukhāyatāṃ] S; sahāyatāṃ Y

n.6641

kṣatriyaḥ agradhīḥ] S; kṣatriyāgraḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6642

varṣaśataṃ viṃśat] S; varṣān viṃśat (unmetrical) Y

n.6643

vikhyātaḥ śrī] S; tataḥ khyātaśrī nāmā tathā vai mahāmatiḥ Y

n.6644

gauḍatantre] S; udiyāne Y

n.6645

gauḍānāṃ] S; udiyānānāṃ (unmetrical) Y

n.6646

mahājane] S; mahāpure Y

n.6647

jitaśatruḥ] Y; jitaśu (unmetrical) S

n.6648

sapta cāṣṭau] S; aṣṭānāṃ tatra vai tadā (unmetrical) Y

n.6649

śākajeti samāśrite] S; śākyajātisamāśritāḥ Y

n.6650

yātet] em.; yāte S

n.6651

adho gataḥ] S; bhaviṣyati Y

n.6652

nirantaraḥ] S; svairikaḥ Y

n.6653

sadā] S; tadā Y

n.6654

śvādādyo] em.; svādādyo S; rājabhadro (unmetrical) Y

n.6655

vinirmuktau na] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vinirmuktā ca S

n.6656

tiryagaḥ] em.; tiryat (unmetrical) S; tiryak (unmetrical) Y

n.6657

jinaravāṃ] S; munivarān Y

n.6658

akṣaṇāṃ sarvāṃ kṣaṇāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); dakṣiṇāṃ sarvāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6659

parādhīnāyatanavṛttanaḥ] S; parādhīnāvāsavṛttayaḥ Y

n.6660

bhaviṣyanti] em.; bhaviṣyati S

n.6661

adharmiṣṭhe] em.; adharmiṣṭha S

n.6662

mahābodhivane] S; mahāveṇuvane Y

n.6663

tāram iti S; tāreti (unmetrical) Y

n.6664

strī•ākhyam iti] em.; stryākhyeti (unmetrical) Y; taimbhyākhyam iti S

n.6665

daśabhūmyānantaraprabhuḥ] S; daśabhūmisthitiṃ prāptā Y

n.6666

āśritāḥ] em.; āśritaḥ S

n.6667

sahasrārdhaṃ] S; sahasravidhiṃ Y

n.6668

catvārodadhiparyantām] em.; catvārodadhiparyayām S; caturudadhiparyantām Y

n.6669

tadā] S; tathā Y

n.6670

makārādyo] S; śakārādyo Y

n.6671

pakārādyaś] S; prakārādyaś Y

n.6672

hakārādyaś] S; vakārādyaś Y

n.6673

śakārādyaś] S; bakārādyaś Y

n.6674

lakārādyaḥ] S; dhakārādyaḥ Y

n.6675

sakārādyo] S; akārādyo Y

n.6676

karminaś] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); kṛminaś S

n.6677

aṅgadeśeṣu] S; kuladevī Y

n.6678

ādyaṃ vṛtsudhānaś ca karmarājā sa kīrtitaḥ] S; ādyo mahāpradhānaś ca karṇarājā sa prakīrttitaḥ Y

n.6679

tadaṅgaṃ ca] (unmetrical) S; tatra Y

n.6680

sadaho] S; sudāno Y

n.6681

bhavadattaś] Y; bhavadaś (unmetrical) S

n.6682

ajātayaḥ] S; ajāyanta Y

n.6683

subhūmṛgakumārāntā] S; subhūkumārāntā (unmetrical) Y

n.6684

vaiśālyāṃ vathakārayoḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vaiśālyāṃ vakārayoḥ (unmetrical) S; vathetyubhayākṣaram vaiśālyāṃ saṃbhūtaḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6685

yatrāsau] Y; tatrāsau S

n.6686

śuddhāntā] S; antyāḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6687

ādityekṣu°] Y; ādityekṣa° S

n.6688

alpavīryās] S; sattvavīryas Y

n.6689

siddhir] em.; siddhi° S

n.6690

madhyadeśe] Y; madhyaśede S

n.6691

vidikṣu] em.; vidikṣuḥ S

n.6692

diśam] S; deśam Y

n.6693

°rakṣa°] S; °ṛddhi° Y

n.6694

prasaṅgān] em.; prasaṅgā S

n.6695

tadā] S; tathā Y

n.6696

mantravāde] em.; mantravāda° S

n.6697

ratāḥ] em.; ratā S

n.6698

lokaikāgrasucakṣuṣe] S; lokaikacakṣuṣaḥ (unmetrical) Y

n.6699

duṣṭe] em.; duṣṭa° Y; caṣṭa S

n.6700

mātṛceṭākhyaḥ (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y; mātṛcīnākhya S

n.6701

kusumākhyaś] Y; kusumārākhyaś (unmetrical) S

n.6702

kukārākhyaḥ] S; kumārākhyaḥ Y

n.6703

°durdharaḥ] S; sarvadharaḥ Y

n.6704

buddhapakṣasya nṛpatau] S; bauddhapakṣau nṛpatiḥ Y

n.6705

rāgī sau] S; bhaviṣyati Y

n.6706

kāśyākhya° Y; kāvyākhyaḥ S

n.6707

thakārādyo] S; dhakārādyo Y

n.6708

saihnikā° S; siṃhala° Y

n.6709

°vāsinaḥ] em.; °vāsina (unmetrical) S

n.6710

matidūṣakaḥ] Y; atadūṣakaḥ S

n.6711

vakārādyo] S; dakārādyo Y

n.6712

vakārādyo] em.; vikārādyaḥ S; bakārādyo yo (unmetrical) Y

n.6713

°tatparaḥ] S; °dīpakaḥ Y

n.6714

bālākau] S; kālākhyo Y

n.6715

sakārādyo] S; makārādyo Y

n.6716

cihnā] S; cinhā(?) Y

n.6717

śastrabhinnorddhvagaḥ] Y; śāstubhinnārdhvagaḥ S

n.6718

makārādyaḥ] S; sakārādyaḥ Y

n.6719

nakārādyaḥ] S; vakārādyaḥ Y

n.6720

senakīrtitaḥ] S; sena eva ca Y

n.6721

dinakaś] S; dāyakaś Y

n.6722

dīnārtha°] S; dānārtha° Y

n.6723

cakārādyo] S; vakārādyo Y

n.6724

bhakārādyaḥ prathitaśrāddhaḥ] S; bhakārādyaś ca prathitaḥ Y

n.6725

matimān] Y; matamān S

n.6726

yatayaḥ khyātā] S; mantrajñā yatayaḥ Y

n.6727

nirnaṣṭe] S; vinaṣṭe Y

n.6728

kariṣyanti] em.; kariṣyati S

n.6729

bodhau] Y; bodho S

n.6730

sadā] S; bodhau Y

n.6731

rājyavṛttim upāśritāḥ] em.; rājyavṛttim upāśritā S; rājanītim upāśritāḥ Y

n.6732

bhavanti] em.; bhavati S

n.6733

°mahī°] Y; °mahā° S

n.6734

tu] S; yo Y

n.6735

gītavāhy] S; parivādy Y

n.6736

etasya] em.; etasyai S

n.6737

sumadhuś] Y; samadhuś S

n.6738

siddhaḥ · namas tadā] S; siddhanāmā havai tathā Y

n.6739

śakajātās] S; kāśījātā Y

n.6740

sādhavaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); sādhakaḥ S

n.6741

āmukhā] S; dhīmadbhiḥ Y

n.6742

pure] Y; pare S

n.6743

°samākhyāte Y; °samākhyātā S

n.6744

sakārādyo] S; akārādyo Y

n.6745

mantrārtha°] S; dharmārtha° Y

n.6746

. . . . . . . . . ] S; satyavādī vinayendra (reconstructed based on the Tib.) Y

n.6747

dhanavanto] Y; dhanamanto S

n.6748

bhavati tataḥ] S; bhavanti tadā Y

n.6749

vaikhyāto] S; vikhyāto Y

n.6750

tata] Y; mata S

n.6751

prasannaḥ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); prasanne S

n.6752

agro] S; agre Y

n.6753

vetāḍa] S; vidyā (unmetrical) Y

n.6754

tasyāśeṣāḥ] em.; tasya āśeṣāḥ Y; tasya viṣāḥ S

n.6755

caitye] em.; caityes S

n.6756

sarvāṃ] em.; sarvā S

n.6757

bhakārādyas] S; nakārādyas Y

n.6758

mantrajāpī] Y (on the authority of the Tib.); mantrarūpī S

n.6759

sampūrṇo] S; supūrṇo Y

n.6760

madhurā°] Y; madhura° S

n.6761

nānādeśa°] S; nānādig° Y

n.6762

te 'pare] em.; te pare Y; te pari° S

n.6763

māṇavāś] Y; mānavāś S

n.6764

bhūtānāṃ] S; sattvānāṃ Y

n.6765

tridevānāṃ] em.; tṛdevānāṃ S; tridivi Y

n.6766

suyāmā] Y; sujāmā S

n.6767

ekarūpā Y; ekajāpā S

n.6768

āsaṃjñātāḥ] em.; ā saṃjñātāḥ S; asaṃjñinaḥ Y

n.6769

adhaḥ] Y; ataḥ S

n.6770

vemacitrir athottamaḥ] em.; vema citrithottamaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.6771

divasānāṃ] em.; divaśānāṃ S

n.6772

pratimaḥ] em.; pratima S

n.6773

uttarakuru-m-ādayaḥ] conj.; uttamāṃ kurum ādyaḥ (unmetrical) S

n.6774

dvīpeṣv] em.; dīpeṣv S

n.6775

'paretareṣu] em.; pareteṣu (unmetrical) S

n.6776

°nivāsināṃ] em.; °nivāsisyāṃ S

n.6777

dharmaḥ] em.; karma S

n.6778

kalpaṃ mantrāṇāṃ] em.; kalpamantrāṇāṃ S

n.6779

āyūṃṣi] em.; āyūṣi S

n.6780

tripañcāśa°] em.; ekapañcāśa° S.

n.6781

There is no chapter break at this point in the Tibetan text.

n.6782

tatrāhaṃ] em.; tatrāha S

n.6783

°vidyādhara°] em.; °vidyādharaḥ S

n.6784

veditavyāḥ] em.; veditavyaḥ S

n.6785

sthāne] em.; sthāno S

n.6786

lekhayiṣyati] em.; likhyati S

n.6787

°cūrṇa°] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °pūrṇa°

n.6788

°bhayaṃ] em.; °bhaya S

n.6789

cāsya] em.; yāsya S

n.6790

°śikṣāyāṃ] em.; °śikṣāyā S

n.6791

dharmaṃ] em.; dharma° S

n.6792

puṇyam] em.; puṇya S

n.6793

vā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vā na (unmetrical) S

n.6794

It seems that °pūja-iṣu is here a metri causa for °pūjeṣu.

n.6795

tāvanti] em.; tāvantu S

n.6796

prāpnuyāj] em.; prāpnuyā S

n.6797

buddhā ye] em.; buddhaje S

n.6798

pustakaṃ] em.; pustaka S

n.6799

pūjāṃ] em.; pūjā S

n.6800

kaścij jantuḥ] em.; kaści jantu S

n.6801

pūjitvā] em.; pūjetvā S

n.6802

ratnair] em.; ratnai S

n.6803

pūjayel] em.; pūjaye S

n.6804

imān] em.; imāṃ S

n.6805

caritā] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); varṇitā S

n.6806

kalpavarān] conj.; kalvavarā S

n.6807

dhārayen] em.; dhāraye S

n.6808

prāpnuyān] em.; prāpnuyāṃ S

n.6809

°vidyā°] em.; °vidya° S

n.6810

kṛtaṃ yo] em.; kṛtayā S

n.6811

nivarteyus] em.; nivartanteyuste (unmetrical) S

n.6812

°yūpakam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °pūjitam S

n.6813

'vimati] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); vimati S

n.6814

sandehavigato] em.; sandehaḥ vigato S

n.6815

śraddhāṃ] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); śuddhāṃ S

n.6816

tadāsattvo] em.; tadā sattvā S

n.6817

uktvā] em.; uktaḥ S

n.6818

niṣaseduḥ] em.; niṣasedu S

tena] em.; te nu S

sa] em.; se S

smṛtas] em.; smṛta S

sarvabhayān sādayotsādaya] S; sarvabhayotsādaya Tib.

n.6823

maṇiratnaṃ] em.; maṇiratna S

n.6824

°gacchanti] em.; °gacchati S

n.6825

cāpuṇyaprasavanaṃ] em.; yā puṇyaprasavanaṃ S

n.6826

te] em.; kā S

n.6827

gacchante] em.; gacchate S

n.6828

sotsavāṃ S

n.6829

°śatālambya] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); °gatālambya S

n.6830

samyac] em.; sampac° S

n.6831

analānilam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); anilaṃ nilam S

n.6832

˚subhāṣitam] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); ˚subhāvitam S

n.6833

bhāṣitaṃ] em.; bhāṣitaḥ S

n.6834

nṛjanminām] em. (on the authority of the Tib.); trijanminām S

n.6835

hīmaṃ] em.; hīhimaṃ (unmetrical) S

n.6836

pretavad] em.; preta va S

n.6837

°sāmbandhumitra-m-anāthavān] conj.; °sāṃ bahumitram anāthavām S

n.6838

sannipatitāṃ] em.; sannipatritāṃ S

n.6839

°visarān] em.; °viśarāṃ S

n.6840

°paramamūrty°] em.; °paramūrty° S

n.6841

°visare] em.; °visara S

n.6842

°rūpiṇe] Tib.; °rūpiṇi S

n.6843

hūṃ hūṃ] S; om. Tib.

n.6844

jinajit] S; jinajik Tib.

n.6845

mañjuśrīye suśriye] Tib.; mañjuśrīya suśriya S

n.6846

amṛto°] Tib.; mṛto° S

n.6847

°hṛdayaṃ] em.; °hṛdaya S

n.6848

°śrabdhāni] em.; °srabdhāni S

n.6849

kartavyaḥ] em.; kartavyā S

n.6850

catuḥpañcāśo] em.; pañcāśatimaḥ S

Bibliography

Source Texts (Sanskrit)

Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Manuscript in the National Archives, Kathmandu (Bir 157), accession no. 3/303. Microfilmed by NGMPP, reel A 136/11. Bears the title Mañjuśrījñānatantra.

Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Manuscript in the National Archives, Kathmandu, accession no. 5/814. Microfilmed by NGMPP, reel A 39/04.

Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Manuscript in the National Archives, Kathmandu (Bir 45), accession no. 3/645. Microfilmed by NGMPP, reel A 124/14.

Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Manuscript in the Oriental Research Institute and Manuscripts Library, Thiruvananthapuram, accession no. C-2388.

Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Manuscript in Tokyo University Library, no. 275 in Matsunami’s catalog (Matsunami 1965).

Śāstrī, T. Gaṇapati, ed. The Āryamañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Vols 1–3. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 70, 76, and 84. Trivandrum: Superintendent Government Press, 1920–25.

Vaidya, P. L., ed. Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha, Part II. Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 18. Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute of Postgraduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning, 1964.

Source Texts (Tibetan)

’jam dpal gyi rtsa ba’i rgyud (Mañjuśrīmūlatantra). Toh. 543, Degé Kangyur vol. 88 (rgyud ’bum, na), folios 105.a–351.a.

’jam dpal gyi rtsa ba’i rgyud (Mañjuśrīmūlatantra). bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–2009. vol. 88, pp. 354–1051.

ral pa gyen brdzes kyi rtog pa chen po (Tārāmūlakalpa). Toh. 724, Degé Kangyur vol. 93 (rgyud ’bum, tsa), folios 205.b–311.a, continued in vol. 94 (rgyud ’bum, tsha), folios 1.b–200.a.

Secondary Sources

Agrawala, V. S. “The meaning of Kumārī Dvīpa.” Sārdha-Śatābdī: Special Volume of Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay (June 1959): 1–5.

Bunce, Fredrick W. Mudrās in Buddhist and Hindu Practices: An Iconographic Consideration. New Delhi: D. K. Printworld, 2005.

Delhey, Martin. (forthcoming). Early Buddhist Tantra: New Light on the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa from Manuscript Evidence. (forthcoming).

Delhey, Martin. (2008). Three unpublished handouts made for the First International Workshop on Early Tantra, Kathmandu, 2008, containing editions of chapters 12, 13, and 51 of the MMK, based on the NAK manuscript accession no. 5/814, reel A 39/04.

Delhey, Martin. (2012). “The Textual Sources of the Mañjuśriyamūlakalpa (Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa), With Special Reference to Its Early Nepalese Witness NGMPP A39/4.” Journal of the Nepal Research Centre Vol. XIV (2012): 55–75.

Dharmachakra Translation Committee, trans. The Ratnaketu Dhāraṇī (Ratnaketudhāraṇī, Toh 138). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2020.

Dharmachakra Translation Committee, trans. (2023). The Queen of Incantations: The Great Peahen (Toh 559). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2023.

Edgerton, Franklin. Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary. 2 vols. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1970.

Gray, David B. The Cakrasaṃvara Tantra (The Discourse of Śrī Heruka). A Study and Annotated Translation. New York: American Institute of Buddhist Studies, Columbia University, 2007.

Hartzell, James F. “The Buddhist Sanskrit Tantras: ‘The Samādhi of the Plowed Row.’ ” Pacific World: Journal of the Institute of Buddhist Studies 14 (Fall 2012): 63–178.

Jayaswal, K. P. An Imperial History of India in a Sanskrit Text (c. 700 B.C.–c. 770 A.D.) with a Special Commentary on Later Gupta Period. Lahore: Motilal Banarsidass, 1934.

Matsunaga, Yūkei. “On the date of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa.” In Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R. A. Stein, edited by M. Strickmann. Vol. 3: Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques 22, 882–894. Brussels: Institut belge des hautes études chinoises, 1985.

Matsunami, Seiren. A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Tokyo University Library. Tokyo: Suzuki Research Foundation, 1965.

Mical, Wiesiek, and Paul Thomas. “Do Kriyā Tantras Have a Doctrine? ‍— The Case of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa.” Unpublished manuscipt, 2017. https://ku-np.academia.edu/wiesiekmical.

Przyluski, Jean. “Les Vidyārāja, contribution à l’histoire de la magie dans les sectes Mahāyānistes.” Bulletin de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient 23 (1923): 301–18.

Roberts, Peter Alan (2018), trans. The King of Samādhis Sūtra (Samādhirājasūtra, Toh 127). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.

Roberts, Peter Alan (2021a), trans. The Stem Array (Gaṇḍavyūha, chapter 45 of the Avataṃsakasūtra, Toh 44). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.

Roberts, Peter Alan (2021b), trans. The Ten Bhūmis (Daśabhūmika, Toh 44-31). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.

Roberts, Peter Alan (2023), trans. The Sūtra of the Sublime Golden Light (1) (Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra, Toh 555). 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha, 2023.

Saṅkṛtyāyana, Rāhula. “The text of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa, corrected with the help of the Tibetan text.” In An Imperial History of India in a Sanskrit Text (c. 700 B.C.–c. 770 A.D.) with a Special Commentary on Later Gupta Period by K. P. Jayasawal, addendum 1–75. Lahore: Motilal Banarsidass, 1934.

Wallis, G. Mediating the Power of Buddhas: Ritual in the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002.

Glossary

Types of attestation for names and terms of the corresponding source language

Attested in source text

This term is attested in a manuscript used as a source for this translation.

Attested in other text

This term is attested in other manuscripts with a parallel or similar context.

Attested in dictionary

This term is attested in dictionaries matching Tibetan to the corresponding language.

Approximate attestation

The attestation of this name is approximate. It is based on other names where the relationship between the Tibetan and source language is attested in dictionaries or other manuscripts.

Reconstruction from Tibetan phonetic rendering

This term is a reconstruction based on the Tibetan phonetic rendering of the term.

Reconstruction from Tibetan semantic rendering

This term is a reconstruction based on the semantics of the Tibetan translation.

Source unspecified

This term has been supplied from an unspecified source, which most often is a widely trusted dictionary.

g.1

Ābha

kun nas ’od

ཀུན་ནས་འོད།

ābha

g.2

Ābhāsvara

ābhāsvara

g.3

Ābhāsvara

’od gsal

འོད་གསལ།

ābhāsvara

g.10

Abhayadā

mi ’jigs sbyin ma

མི་འཇིགས་སྦྱིན་མ།

abhayadā

g.11

Abhija

bya bi bzhin

བྱ་བི་བཞིན།

abhija

g.12

Abhijā

byi bzhin

བྱི་བཞིན།

abhijā

g.13

Abhijata

byi bzhin gyi bu

བྱི་བཞིན་གྱི་བུ།

abhijata

g.20

ācārya

slob dpon

སློབ་དཔོན།

ācārya

g.22

accomplishment

dngos grub

དངོས་གྲུབ།

siddhi

g.25

activity

ལས།

karman

g.28

Adbhuta

adbhuta

g.30

adept of vidyās

rig ’dzin

རིག་འཛིན།

vidyādhara

g.37

affliction

nyon mongs

ཉོན་མོངས།

kleśa

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

The essentially pure nature of mind is obscured and afflicted by various psychological defilements, which destroy the mind’s peace and composure and lead to unwholesome deeds of body, speech, and mind, acting as causes for continued existence in saṃsāra. Included among them are the primary afflictions of desire (rāga), anger (dveṣa), and ignorance (avidyā). It is said that there are eighty-four thousand of these negative mental qualities, for which the eighty-four thousand categories of the Buddha’s teachings serve as the antidote.

Kleśa is also commonly translated as “negative emotions,” “disturbing emotions,” and so on. The Pāli kilesa, Middle Indic kileśa, and Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit kleśa all primarily mean “stain” or “defilement.” The translation “affliction” is a secondary development that derives from the more general (non-Buddhist) classical understanding of √kliś (“to harm,“ “to afflict”). Both meanings are noted by Buddhist commentators.

g.47

Ajagara

ajagara

g.50

Ajātaśatru

ma skyes dgra

མ་སྐྱེས་དགྲ།

ajātaśatru

g.53

Ajitā

rgyal byed ma
a dzi te

རྒྱལ་བྱེད་མ།
ཨ་ཛི་ཏེ།

ajitā

g.57

Akaniṣṭha

’og min

འོག་མིན།

akaniṣṭha

g.58

Akarma

las med

ལས་མེད།

akarma

g.74

Alūkā

’ug pa ma ma yin pa

འུག་པ་མ་མ་ཡིན་པ།

alūkā

g.80

Ambara

gos can

གོས་ཅན།

ambara

g.81

Ambarā

ambarā

g.97

Anantā

mtha’ yas ma

མཐའ་ཡས་མ།

anantā

g.100

Anantadruma

ljon pa mtha’ yas

ལྗོན་པ་མཐའ་ཡས།

anantadruma

g.107

Anantānta

mtha’ yas mtha’

མཐའ་ཡས་མཐའ།

anantānta

g.120

Anātha

anātha

g.123

Andhārasundarī

mun par mdzes ma

མུན་པར་མཛེས་མ།

andhārasundarī

g.130

Aṅgirasī

ang gi ra si

ཨང་གི་ར་སི།

aṅgirasī

g.133

Anilā

rlung ma

རླུང་མ།

anilā

g.138

Anurādha

lha mtshams

ལྷ་མཚམས།

anurādha

g.141

Aparājitā

a pa rA dzi te

ཨ་པ་རཱ་ཛི་ཏེ།

aparājitā

g.145

Apāyajaha

ngan song rnam par sbyong ba

ངན་སོང་རྣམ་པར་སྦྱོང་བ།

apāyajaha

g.146

Apramāṇa

apramāṇa

g.151

Ārdrā

ལག

ārdrā

g.153

arhat

dgra bcom pa

དགྲ་བཅོམ་པ།

arhat

g.165

Aruru

aruru

g.167

Asamā

mnyam med ma

མཉམ་མེད་མ།

asamā

g.169

Asaṅga

thogs med

ཐོགས་མེད།

asaṅga

g.174

Āśleṣā

skag

སྐག

āśleṣā

g.178

Āśritā

gnas ma

གནས་མ།

āśritā

g.180

asura

lha min

ལྷ་མིན།

asura

g.183

Asvarā

asvarā

g.187

Atapas

mi gdung ba

མི་གདུང་བ།

atapas

g.194

Atṛṣṇa

mi ngoms pa

མི་ངོམས་པ།

atṛṣṇa

g.195

Atyadbhuta

mngon par ’phags pa

མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པ།

atyadbhuta

g.206

Avivartita

phyir mi ldog pa

ཕྱིར་མི་ལྡོག་པ།

avivartita

g.207

Avṛha

mi che ba

མི་ཆེ་བ།

avṛha

g.208

awakening

byang chub

བྱང་ཆུབ།

bodhi

g.209

Bāhu

lag pa

ལག་པ།

bāhu

g.213

Bahumatā

yid mang ma

ཡིད་མང་མ།

bahumatā

g.226

Bandhanānantaścara

’ching ba’i nang spyod

འཆིང་བའི་ནང་སྤྱོད།

bandhanānantaścara

g.227

barbarian

kla klo

ཀླ་ཀློ།

mleccha

g.229

Bhaddāli

bhaddāli

g.235

Bhagavat

bcom ldan

བཅོམ་ལྡན།

bhagavat

g.236

bhaginī

sring mo

སྲིང་མོ།

bhaginī

g.249

Bharaṇī

bra nye

བྲ་ཉེ།

bharaṇī

g.250

Bharata

rgyas pa

རྒྱས་པ།

bharata

g.252

Bhasma

thal ba

ཐལ་བ།

bhasma

g.254

Bhasmodgirā

thal ba za ma

ཐལ་བ་ཟ་མ།

bhasmodgirā

g.256

Bhaṭṭā

rje btsun ma

རྗེ་བཙུན་མ།

bhaṭṭā

g.261

Bheraṇḍa

e raN+Da

ཨེ་རཎྜ།

bheraṇḍa

g.262

Bheruṇḍa

te raN+Da

ཏེ་རཎྜ།

bheruṇḍa

g.264

Bhogāvalī

longs spyod phreng ma

ལོངས་སྤྱོད་ཕྲེང་མ།

bhogāvalī

g.272

Bhṛkuṭī

khro gnyer ma

ཁྲོ་གཉེར་མ།

bhṛkuṭī

g.273

Bhṛṅgāra

b+h+ring ga ra

བྷྲིང་ག་ར།

bhṛṅgāra

g.274

Bhṛṅgiriṭi

b+h+ring gi ri ti

བྷྲིང་གི་རི་ཏི།

bhṛṅgiriṭi

g.278

bhūta

’byung po

འབྱུང་པོ།

bhūta

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

This term in its broadest sense can refer to any being, whether human, animal, or nonhuman. However, it is often used to refer to a specific class of nonhuman beings, especially when bhūtas are mentioned alongside rākṣasas, piśācas, or pretas. In common with these other kinds of nonhumans, bhūtas are usually depicted with unattractive and misshapen bodies. Like several other classes of nonhuman beings, bhūtas take spontaneous birth. As their leader is traditionally regarded to be Rudra-Śiva (also known by the name Bhūta), with whom they haunt dangerous and wild places, bhūtas are especially prominent in Śaivism, where large sections of certain tantras concentrate on them.

g.279

Bhūtādhipati

bhūtādhipati

g.283

Bhūtāntaścara

’byung ba’i nang spyod

འབྱུང་བའི་ནང་སྤྱོད།

bhūtāntaścara

g.286

Bhūtika

’byung ba pa

འབྱུང་བ་པ།

bhūtika

g.288

Bimbisāra

gzugs can snying po

གཟུགས་ཅན་སྙིང་པོ།

bimbisāra

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

The king of Magadha and a great patron of the Buddha. His birth coincided with the Buddha’s, and his father, King Mahāpadma, named him “Essence of Gold” after mistakenly attributing the brilliant light that marked the Buddha’s birth to the birth of his son by Queen Bimbī (“Goldie”). Accounts of Bimbisāra’s youth and life can be found in The Chapter on Going Forth (Toh 1-1, Pravrajyāvastu).

King Śreṇya Bimbisāra first met with the Buddha early on, when the latter was the wandering mendicant known as Gautama. Impressed by his conduct, Bimbisāra offered to take Gautama into his court, but Gautama refused, and Bimbisāra wished him success in his quest for awakening and asked him to visit his palace after he had achieved his goal. One account of this episode can be found in the sixteenth chapter of The Play in Full (Toh 95, Lalitavistara). There are other accounts where the two meet earlier on in childhood; several episodes can be found, for example, in The Hundred Deeds (Toh 340, Karmaśataka). Later, after the Buddha’s awakening, Bimbisāra became one of his most famous patrons and donated to the saṅgha the Bamboo Grove, Veṇuvana, at the outskirts of the capital of Magadha, Rājagṛha, where he built residences for the monks. Bimbisāra was imprisoned and killed by his own son, the prince Ajātaśatru, who, influenced by Devadatta, sought to usurp his father’s throne.

g.290

Bindusāra

snying po thig le

སྙིང་པོ་ཐིག་ལེ།

bindusāra

g.293

bodhisattva

byang chub sems dpa’

བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའ།

bodhisattva

g.295

Bodhyaṅgā

byang chub yan lag ma

བྱང་ཆུབ་ཡན་ལག་མ།

bodhyaṅgā

g.296

Brahmā

tshangs pa

ཚངས་པ།

brahmā

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A high-ranking deity presiding over a divine world; he is also considered to be the lord of the Sahā world (our universe). Though not considered a creator god in Buddhism, Brahmā occupies an important place as one of two gods (the other being Indra/Śakra) said to have first exhorted the Buddha Śākyamuni to teach the Dharma. The particular heavens found in the form realm over which Brahmā rules are often some of the most sought-after realms of higher rebirth in Buddhist literature. Since there are many universes or world systems, there are also multiple Brahmās presiding over them. His most frequent epithets are “Lord of the Sahā World” (sahāṃpati) and Great Brahmā (mahābrahman).

g.299

Brahmakāyika

brahmakāyika

g.301

Brahmapurohita

brahmapurohita

g.305

brahmin

bram ze

བྲམ་ཟེ།

brāhmaṇa

g.306

Bṛhannalā

bṛhannalā

g.307

Bṛhantā

chen mo nyid

ཆེན་མོ་ཉིད།

bṛhantā

g.309

Bṛhatphala

bṛhatphala

g.311

buddha

sangs rgyas

སངས་རྒྱས།

buddha

g.319

cakravartin

’khor los sgyur ba
’khor los sgyur ba’ rgyal po

འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ།
འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བའ་རྒྱལ་པོ།

cakravartin

g.320

Cakravartin

’khor los sgyur ba

འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ།

cakravartin

g.329

Candra

zla ba

ཟླ་བ།

candra

g.332

Candragupta

zla ba sbas

ཟླ་བ་སྦས།

candragupta

g.336

Capala

g.yo ba

གཡོ་བ།

capala

g.338

Capricorn

chu srin

ཆུ་སྲིན།

makara

g.347

Cihna

phyag mtshan

ཕྱག་མཚན།

cihna

g.348

Cihnaketu

tog gi phyag mtshan

ཏོག་གི་ཕྱག་མཚན།

cihnaketu

g.354

Cittonmādakara

sems skyed par byed pa

སེམས་སྐྱེད་པར་བྱེད་པ།

cittonmādakara

g.356

Cloud of Dharma

dharmamegha

g.358

consecration

dbang

དབང་།

abhiṣeka

g.376

Daśānūpa

rgya mtsho bcu

རྒྱ་མཚོ་བཅུ།

daśānūpa

g.381

destiny

’gro ba

འགྲོ་བ།

gati

g.393

Dhanārṇava

dhanārṇava

g.400

dhāraṇī

gzungs

གཟུངས།

dhāraṇī

g.404

dharmadhātu

chos kyi dbying

ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིང་།

dharmadhātu

g.406

Dharmeśvara

chos kyi dbang phyug

ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབང་ཕྱུག

dharmeśvara

g.409

Dhavalā

dkar mo

དཀར་མོ།

dhavalā

g.410

Dhavalatittarī

sreg ba dkar po ma

སྲེག་བ་དཀར་པོ་མ།

dhavalatittarī

g.411

Dhenateya

dhenateya

g.416

Dhruva

brtan

བརྟན།

dhruva

g.418

Dhruvasena

dhruvasena

g.419

Dhūmā

du ba ma

དུ་བ་མ།

dhūmā

g.422

Dhūmāntikā

dhūmāntikā

g.428

dhyāna

bsam gtan

བསམ་གཏན།

dhyāna

g.429

Dhyānaga

bsam gtan ’gro

བསམ་གཏན་འགྲོ།

dhyānaga

g.430

Dhyāyanandi

bsam bya dga’

བསམ་བྱ་དགའ།

dhyāyanandi

g.443

divine youth

gzhon nu

གཞོན་ནུ།

kumāra

g.455

Duḥkhaśāmikā

duḥkhaśāmikā

g.459

Dundubhisvara

rnga bo che’i sgra

རྔ་བོ་ཆེའི་སྒྲ།

dundubhisvara

g.461

Durāla

ring ba’i don

རིང་བའི་དོན།

durāla

g.462

Durālabha

rnyed par dka’ ba

རྙེད་པར་དཀའ་བ།

durālabha

g.466

Durdharā

dug ma

དུག་མ།

durdharā

g.469

Duṣṭi

ma rungs pa

མ་རུངས་པ།

duṣṭi

g.470

dūta

pho nya

ཕོ་ཉ།

dūta

g.471

dūtī

pho nya mo

ཕོ་ཉ་མོ།

dūtī

g.473

Dvādaśa

bcu gnyis

བཅུ་གཉིས།

dvādaśa

g.481

Dyutivatī

’od ldan ma

འོད་ལྡན་མ།

dyutivatī

g.483

Elā

e la ma

ཨེ་ལ་མ།

elā

g.486

emblem

phyag rgya

ཕྱག་རྒྱ།

mudrā

g.487

empowerment

dbang

དབང་།

abhiṣeka

g.488

eon

bskal pa

བསྐལ་པ།

kalpa

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A cosmic period of time, sometimes equivalent to the time when a world system appears, exists, and disappears. According to the traditional Abhidharma understanding of cyclical time, a great eon (mahākalpa) is divided into eighty lesser eons. In the course of one great eon, the universe takes form and later disappears. During the first twenty of the lesser eons, the universe is in the process of creation and expansion; during the next twenty it remains; during the third twenty, it is in the process of destruction; and during the last quarter of the cycle, it remains in a state of empty stasis. A fortunate, or good, eon (bhadrakalpa) refers to any eon in which more than one buddha appears.

g.497

four great kings

rgyal po chen po bzhi

རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ་བཞི།

caturmahārāja

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

Four gods who live on the lower slopes (fourth level) of Mount Meru in the eponymous Heaven of the Four Great Kings (Cāturmahārājika, rgyal chen bzhi’i ris) and guard the four cardinal directions. Each is the leader of a nonhuman class of beings living in his realm. They are Dhṛtarāṣṭra, ruling the gandharvas in the east; Virūḍhaka, ruling over the kumbhāṇḍas in the south; Virūpākṣa, ruling the nāgas in the west; and Vaiśravaṇa (also known as Kubera) ruling the yakṣas in the north. Also referred to as Guardians of the World or World Protectors (lokapāla, ’jig rten skyong ba).

g.505

Gagaṇapāṇi

nam mkha’i phyag

ནམ་མཁའི་ཕྱག

gagaṇapāṇi

g.510

Gandhā

dri chab ma

དྲི་ཆབ་མ།

gandhā

g.515

gandharva

dri za

དྲི་ཟ།

gandharva

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A class of generally benevolent nonhuman beings who inhabit the skies, sometimes said to inhabit fantastic cities in the clouds, and more specifically to dwell on the eastern slopes of Mount Meru, where they are ruled by the Great King Dhṛtarāṣṭra. They are most renowned as celestial musicians who serve the gods. In the Abhidharma, the term is also used to refer to the mental body assumed by sentient beings during the intermediate state between death and rebirth. Gandharvas are said to live on fragrances (gandha) in the desire realm, hence the Tibetan translation dri za, meaning “scent eater.”

g.517

gandharvī

dri za

དྲི་ཟ།

gandharvī

g.518

Gaṅgā

sI ta
gang gA

སཱི་ཏ།
གང་གཱ།

gaṅgā

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

The Gaṅgā, or Ganges in English, is considered to be the most sacred river of India, particularly within the Hindu tradition. It starts in the Himalayas, flows through the northern plains of India, bathing the holy city of Vārāṇasī, and meets the sea at the Bay of Bengal, in Bangladesh. In the sūtras, however, this river is mostly mentioned not for its sacredness but for its abundant sands‍—noticeable still today on its many sandy banks and at its delta‍—which serve as a common metaphor for infinitely large numbers.

According to Buddhist cosmology, as explained in the Abhidharmakośa, it is one of the four rivers that flow from Lake Anavatapta and cross the southern continent of Jambudvīpa‍—the known human world or more specifically the Indian subcontinent.

g.522

garuḍa

nam mkha’ lding

ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་།

garuḍa

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

In Indian mythology, the garuḍa is an eagle-like bird that is regarded as the king of all birds, normally depicted with a sharp, owl-like beak, often holding a snake, and with large and powerful wings. They are traditionally enemies of the nāgas. In the Vedas, they are said to have brought nectar from the heavens to earth. Garuḍa can also be used as a proper name for a king of such creatures.

g.526

Gauḍa

go DA
gau TA

གོ་ཌཱ།
གཽ་ཊཱ།

gauḍa

g.527

Gautama

gau ta ma

གཽ་ཏ་མ།

gautama

g.531

Ghanoraska

brang rgyas

བྲང་རྒྱས།

ghanoraska

g.532

Ghaṇṭā

dril bu ma

དྲིལ་བུ་མ།

ghaṇṭā

g.536

Ghoravatī

mi bzad ldan ma

མི་བཟད་ལྡན་མ།

ghoravatī

g.546

Govāhiṇikā

glang dmar ma

གླང་དམར་མ།

govāhiṇikā

g.548

graha

gdon
gza’

གདོན།
གཟའ།

graha

g.559

Guhamatī

phug ldan ma

ཕུག་ལྡན་མ།

guhamatī

g.560

Guhavāsī

phug gnas ma

ཕུག་གནས་མ།

guhavāsī

g.561

Guhāvāsinī

phug gnas ma

ཕུག་གནས་མ།

guhāvāsinī

g.562

Guhilā

guhilā

g.563

guhyaka

gsang ba pa

གསང་བ་པ།

guhyaka

g.568

Guhyottarī

gsang ba dam pa ma

གསང་བ་དམ་པ་མ།

guhyottarī

g.580

Harikeśa

skra sngon po

སྐྲ་སྔོན་པོ།

harikeśa

g.582

Hārīta

sngon po

སྔོན་པོ།

hārīta

g.583

Hārīti

sngon po

སྔོན་པོ།

hārīti

g.595

Hiṇḍinī

bshugs pa ma

བཤུགས་པ་མ།

hiṇḍinī

g.596

Hiraṇyagarbha

dbyigs gi snying

དབྱིགས་གི་སྙིང་།

hiraṇyagarbha

g.598

homa

sbyin sreg

སྦྱིན་སྲེག

homa

g.602

Indra

dbang po

དབང་པོ།

indra

g.607

initiation

dbang

དབང་།

abhiṣeka

g.617

Jalānantaścara

chu nang spyod

ཆུ་ནང་སྤྱོད།

jalānantaścara

g.623

Jangchub O

byang chub ’od

བྱང་ཆུབ་འོད།

(not in the skt. source of the mmk)

g.628

Jaya

rgyal

རྒྱལ།

jaya

g.629

Jayā

dza ya

ཛ་ཡ།

jayā

g.630

Jayā

rgyal ma

རྒྱལ་མ།

jayā

g.632

Jayantī

rgyal byed ma

རྒྱལ་བྱེད་མ།

jayantī

g.633

Jayavatī

rgyal ldan ma

རྒྱལ་ལྡན་མ།

jayavatī

g.634

Jayoṣṇīṣa

rgyal ba’i gtsug tor

རྒྱལ་བའི་གཙུག་ཏོར།

jayoṣṇīṣa

g.635

Jihma

yon po

ཡོན་པོ།

jihma

g.642

Jvālāmālinoṣṇīṣa

bar bali phreng bar bsam

བར་བལི་ཕྲེང་བར་བསམ།

jvālāmālinoṣṇīṣa

g.647

Jyeṣṭhā

smron

སྨྲོན།

jyeṣṭhā

g.676

Kampa

sa ’gul

ས་འགུལ།

kampa

g.677

Kāṇā

kāṇā

g.685

Kanya

kanya

g.686

Kanyā

bu mo

བུ་མོ།

kanyā

g.689

Kaphiṇa

ga bin

ག་བིན།

kaphiṇa

g.695

karma

ལས།

karman

g.696

Karmadā

las sbyin ma

ལས་སྦྱིན་མ།

karmadā

g.697

Karmaphalā

las ’bras ma

ལས་འབྲས་མ།

karmaphalā

g.712

Kāśyapa

’od srung

འོད་སྲུང་།

kāśyapa

g.720

Keśānta

skra mthar byed

སྐྲ་མཐར་བྱེད།

keśānta

g.728

Ketu

ཏོག

ketu

g.731

Keyūrā

dpung rgyan ma

དཔུང་རྒྱན་མ།

keyūrā

g.742

kiṃkara

kiṃkara

g.747

kinnara

mi’am ci

མིའམ་ཅི།

kinnara

g.752

knowledge holder

rig ’dzin

རིག་འཛིན།

vidyādhara

g.761

Krīḍana

rtse med

རྩེ་མེད།

krīḍana

g.762

kriyā

mdzad pa

མཛད་པ།

kriyā

g.763

krodha

khro bo

ཁྲོ་བོ།

krodha

g.765

krodharāja

khro rgyal
khro rgyal chen po

ཁྲོ་རྒྱལ།
ཁྲོ་རྒྱལ་ཆེན་པོ།

krodharāja

g.767

Kṛṣṇa

nag po

ནག་པོ།

kṛṣṇa

g.786

Kubera

lus ngan po

ལུས་ངན་པོ།

kubera

g.791

kumāra

gzhon nu

གཞོན་ནུ།

kumāra

g.793

Kumārakalaśa

ku mA ra ka la sha

ཀུ་མཱ་ར་ཀ་ལ་ཤ།

kumārakalaśa

g.797

Kumbhaka

kumbhaka

g.805

kuśa grass

ku sha

ཀུ་ཤ།

kuśa

g.811

Kusumā

me tog ma

མེ་ཏོག་མ།

kusumā

g.816

Kusumāvatī

me tog dang ldan pa

མེ་ཏོག་དང་ལྡན་པ།

kusumāvatī

g.819

Kūtākṣa

brtsegs mig

བརྩེགས་མིག

kūtākṣa

g.822

Lakṣmīvatī

dpal ldan ma

དཔལ་ལྡན་མ།

lakṣmīvatī

g.828

Licchavi

lits+tsha vI

ལིཙྪ་བཱི༹།

licchavi

g.833

Loka

’jig rten

འཇིག་རྟེན།

loka

g.837

Lokāgata

’jig rten ’ongs

འཇིག་རྟེན་འོངས།

lokāgata

g.842

Lokakaṇṭha

’jig rten mgul pa

འཇིག་རྟེན་མགུལ་པ།

lokakaṇṭha

g.854

Lokāntikā

’jig rten nye gnas ma

འཇིག་རྟེན་ཉེ་གནས་མ།

lokāntikā

g.856

Lokapravarā

’jig rten rab mchog

འཇིག་རྟེན་རབ་མཆོག

lokapravarā

g.870

Lokottara

’jig rten mthon po

འཇིག་རྟེན་མཐོན་པོ།

lokottara

g.871

Lokottarā

’jig rten las ’das ma

འཇིག་རྟེན་ལས་འདས་མ།

lokottarā

g.874

lord of wrath

khro rgyal
khro rgyal chen po

ཁྲོ་རྒྱལ།
ཁྲོ་རྒྱལ་ཆེན་པོ།

krodharāja

g.875

Lord of Wrath

khro bo’i rgyal po

ཁྲོ་བོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།

krodharāja

g.877

lowest eon

dus kyi tha mar

དུས་ཀྱི་ཐ་མར།

yugādhama

g.878

Lubdha

rngon pa

རྔོན་པ།

lubdha

g.881

Mādhava

mādhava

g.885

Magadha

ma ga dhA

མ་ག་དྷཱ།

magadha

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

An ancient Indian kingdom that lay to the south of the Ganges River in what today is the state of Bihar. Magadha was the largest of the sixteen “great states” (mahājanapada) that flourished between the sixth and third centuries ʙᴄᴇ in northern India. During the life of the Buddha Śākyamuni, it was ruled by King Bimbisāra and later by Bimbisāra's son, Ajātaśatru. Its capital was initially Rājagṛha (modern-day Rajgir) but was later moved to Pāṭaliputra (modern-day Patna). Over the centuries, with the expansion of the Magadha’s might, it became the capital of the vast Mauryan empire and seat of the great King Aśoka.

This region is home to many of the most important Buddhist sites, including Bodh Gayā, where the Buddha attained awakening; Vulture Peak (Gṛdhrakūṭa), where the Buddha bestowed many well-known Mahāyāna sūtras; and the Buddhist university of Nālandā that flourished between the fifth and twelfth centuries ᴄᴇ, among many others.

g.893

Mahābrahmā

mahābrahmā

g.901

Mahākāśyapa

’od srung chen po

འོད་སྲུང་ཆེན་པོ།

mahākāśyapa

g.904

mahākrodha

khro bo chen po

ཁྲོ་བོ་ཆེན་པོ།

mahākrodha

g.910

Mahāmaudgalyāyana

maud gal gyi bu chen po

མཽད་གལ་གྱི་བུ་ཆེན་པོ།

mahāmaudgalyāyana

g.911

Mahāmāyūrī

rma bya chen mo

རྨ་བྱ་ཆེན་མོ།

mahāmāyūrī

g.937

Mahāvajrakrodhāntaścara

khro bo chen po’i nang spyod

ཁྲོ་བོ་ཆེན་པོའི་ནང་སྤྱོད།

mahāvajrakrodhāntaścara

g.942

Mahendra

dbang chen

དབང་ཆེན།

mahendra

g.943

Mahendra

dbang chen

དབང་ཆེན།

mahendra

g.946

Maheśvara

maheśvara

g.949

Maheśvāsa

dbugs ’byin chen po

དབུགས་འབྱིན་ཆེན་པོ།

maheśvāsa

g.952

Mahodaya

mahodaya

g.958

mahoraga

brang ’gro chen po

བྲང་འགྲོ་ཆེན་པོ།

mahoraga

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

Literally “great serpents,” mahoragas are supernatural beings depicted as large, subterranean beings with human torsos and heads and the lower bodies of serpents. Their movements are said to cause earthquakes, and they make up a class of subterranean geomantic spirits whose movement through the seasons and months of the year is deemed significant for construction projects.

g.960

Mahoraska

brang chen po

བྲང་ཆེན་པོ།

mahoraska

g.966

Makara

chu srin

ཆུ་སྲིན།

makara

g.983

Mānavadeva

mi yi lha

མི་ཡི་ལྷ།

mānavadeva

g.984

maṇḍala

dkyil ’khor

དཀྱིལ་འཁོར།

maṇḍala

g.990

Maṇibhadra

nor bu bzang
nor bzang

ནོར་བུ་བཟང་།
ནོར་བཟང་།

maṇibhadra
māṇibhadra

g.994

Maṇirāśi

nor bu’i phung po

ནོར་བུའི་ཕུང་པོ།

maṇirāśi

g.997

Mañjughoṣa

’jam pa’i dbyangs

འཇམ་པའི་དབྱངས།

mañjughoṣa
mañjusvara

g.998

Mañjuśrī

’jam dpal

འཇམ་དཔལ།

mañjuśrī
mañju

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

Mañjuśrī is one of the “eight close sons of the Buddha” and a bodhisattva who embodies wisdom. He is a major figure in the Mahāyāna sūtras, appearing often as an interlocutor of the Buddha. In his most well-known iconographic form, he is portrayed bearing the sword of wisdom in his right hand and a volume of the Prajñāpāramitāsūtra in his left. To his name, Mañjuśrī, meaning “Gentle and Glorious One,” is often added the epithet Kumārabhūta, “having a youthful form.” He is also called Mañjughoṣa, Mañjusvara, and Pañcaśikha.

g.999

Mañjusvara

’jam pa’i dbyangs

འཇམ་པའི་དབྱངས།

mañjughoṣa
mañjusvara

g.1012

māra

bdud

བདུད།

māra

g.1013

Māra

bdud

བདུད།

māra

g.1014

Marīca

’od zer

འོད་ཟེར།

marīca

g.1019

Mārṣṭi

mārṣṭi

g.1023

master

slob dpon

སློབ་དཔོན།

ācārya

g.1024

Māṣṭi

rting par ldan

རྟིང་པར་ལྡན།

māṣṭi

g.1026

Mathurā

bcom brlag

བཅོམ་བརླག

madhura
mathurā

g.1028

mātṛ

ma mo

མ་མོ།

mātṛ

g.1034

Māyūrī

rma bya ma

རྨ་བྱ་མ།

māyūrī

g.1035

Megha

sprin

སྤྲིན།

megha

g.1046

mleccha

kla klo

ཀླ་ཀློ།

mleccha

g.1049

Mount Sumeru

rin po che’i ri’i rgyal po

རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།

sumeru
śailarāja

g.1052

mudrā

phyag rgya

ཕྱག་རྒྱ།

mudrā

g.1053

muhūrta

yud tsam

ཡུད་ཙམ།

muhūrta

g.1054

Mukhamaṇḍitikā

mgo bregs ma

མགོ་བྲེགས་མ།

mukhamaṇḍitikā

g.1056

Muni

thub pa

ཐུབ་པ།

muni

g.1061

nāḍikā

rtsa rgyun

རྩ་རྒྱུན།

nāḍikā
nāḍī

g.1063

nāga

ཀླུ།

nāga

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A class of nonhuman beings who live in subterranean aquatic environments, where they guard wealth and sometimes also teachings. Nāgas are associated with serpents and have a snakelike appearance. In Buddhist art and in written accounts, they are regularly portrayed as half human and half snake, and they are also said to have the ability to change into human form. Some nāgas are Dharma protectors, but they can also bring retribution if they are disturbed. They may likewise fight one another, wage war, and destroy the lands of others by causing lightning, hail, and flooding.

g.1078

nakṣatra

rgyu skar

རྒྱུ་སྐར།

nakṣatra

g.1084

Namantreya

byams pa’i bu ma yin pa

བྱམས་པའི་བུ་མ་ཡིན་པ།

namantreya

g.1085

Nāmrā

’dud ma

འདུད་མ།

nāmrā

g.1086

Namuci

namuci

g.1087

Nanda

dga’ bo

དགའ་བོ།

nanda

g.1090

Nandana

dga’ bo

དགའ་བོ།

nandana

g.1095

Naravīrā

mi’i dpa’ mo

མིའི་དཔའ་མོ།

naravīrā

g.1101

Nāśana

’jig byed

འཇིག་བྱེད།

nāśana

g.1102

Naṣṭārka

naṣṭārka

g.1105

Naṭī

gar mkhan ma

གར་མཁན་མ།

naṭī

g.1107

Naṭṭā

’dud ma

འདུད་མ།

naṭṭā

g.1108

Nāyikā

nāyikā

g.1124

Nirmāṇarati

nirmāṇarati

g.1125

Nirmitā

nirmitā

g.1126

Nirnaṣṭa

mi snang byed

མི་སྣང་བྱེད།

nirnaṣṭa

g.1127

nirvāṇa

mya ngan las ’das pa

མྱ་ངན་ལས་འདས་པ།

nirvāṇa

g.1128

Nirviṇṇā

yid ’byung ma

ཡིད་འབྱུང་མ།

nirviṇṇā

g.1132

Nivartana

ldog par gnas

ལྡོག་པར་གནས།

nivartana

g.1134

oblation

sbyin sreg

སྦྱིན་སྲེག

homa

g.1136

One Syllable

yig gcig pa

ཡིག་གཅིག་པ།

ekākṣara

g.1139

pāda

tshig rkang

ཚིག་རྐང་།

pāda

g.1141

Padavikṣepa

rkang pa ’phen pa

རྐང་པ་འཕེན་པ།

padavikṣepa

g.1147

Padmavarṇā

pad+ma’i kha dog ma

པདྨའི་ཁ་དོག་མ།

padmavarṇā

g.1148

Padmāvatī

pad+ma ldan ma

པདྨ་ལྡན་མ།

padmāvatī

g.1150

Padmottara

padmottara

g.1151

Padumā

dka’ zlog rkang spyod ma

དཀའ་ཟློག་རྐང་སྤྱོད་མ།

padumā

g.1152

Padumāvatī

dka’ zlog rkang spyod ldan ma

དཀའ་ཟློག་རྐང་སྤྱོད་ལྡན་མ།

padumāvatī

g.1157

Pālaka

pālaka

g.1158

Pāṃsupiśācī

phyag dar khrod kyi sha za mo

ཕྱག་དར་ཁྲོད་ཀྱི་ཤ་ཟ་མོ།

pāṃsupiśācī

g.1168

Pannaganāśana

klu rnam ’jig

ཀླུ་རྣམ་འཇིག

pannaganāśana

g.1169

Paranirmita

yongs su sprul pa

ཡོངས་སུ་སྤྲུལ་པ།

paranirmita

g.1173

Parīttābha

’od chung
dge chung

འོད་ཆུང་།
དགེ་ཆུང་།

parīttābha

g.1179

Paśyinī

mthong ldan ma

མཐོང་ལྡན་མ།

paśyinī

g.1185

Paṭṭisa

pa Ti s+ya

པ་ཊི་སྱ།

paṭṭisa

g.1191

Phalgunī

gre dang dbo

གྲེ་དང་དབོ།

phalgunī

g.1193

Pilindavatsa

pilindavatsa

g.1196

Piṇḍola

bsod snyoms len

བསོད་སྙོམས་ལེན།

piṇḍola

g.1199

Piṅgalā

ser skya ma

སེར་སྐྱ་མ།

piṅgalā

g.1203

piśāca

sha za

ཤ་ཟ།

piśāca

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A class of nonhuman beings that, like several other classes of nonhuman beings, take spontaneous birth. Ranking below rākṣasas, they are less powerful and more akin to pretas. They are said to dwell in impure and perilous places, where they feed on impure things, including flesh. This could account for the name piśāca, which possibly derives from √piś, to carve or chop meat, as reflected also in the Tibetan sha za, “meat eater.” They are often described as having an unpleasant appearance, and at times they appear with animal bodies. Some possess the ability to enter the dead bodies of humans, thereby becoming so-called vetāla, to touch whom is fatal.

g.1205

piśācī

sha za mo

ཤ་ཟ་མོ།

piśācī

g.1210

Piśitāśinī

sha za ma

ཤ་ཟ་མ།

piśitāśinī

g.1211

Pitā

ཕ།

pitā

g.1214

planet

gdon
gza’

གདོན།
གཟའ།

graha

g.1215

pledge

dam tshig

དམ་ཚིག

samaya

g.1217

Prabha

’od

འོད།

prabha

g.1224

Prabhāvanta

’od ldan

འོད་ལྡན།

prabhāvanta

g.1233

Prahasita

rab tu dgod pa

རབ་ཏུ་དགོད་པ།

prahasita

g.1237

Prajāpatī

prajāpatī

g.1243

Pramodā

dga’ ldan ma

དགའ་ལྡན་མ།

pramodā

g.1249

Pratima

pratima

g.1251

pratyekabuddha

rang sangs rgyas

རང་སངས་རྒྱས།

pratyekabuddha

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

Literally, “buddha for oneself” or “solitary realizer.” Someone who, in his or her last life, attains awakening entirely through their own contemplation, without relying on a teacher. Unlike the awakening of a fully realized buddha (samyaksambuddha), the accomplishment of a pratyekabuddha is not regarded as final or ultimate. They attain realization of the nature of dependent origination, the selflessness of the person, and a partial realization of the selflessness of phenomena, by observing the suchness of all that arises through interdependence. This is the result of progress in previous lives but, unlike a buddha, they do not have the necessary merit, compassion or motivation to teach others. They are named as “rhinoceros-like” (khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpa) for their preference for staying in solitude or as “congregators” (vargacārin) when their preference is to stay among peers.

g.1252

Pravarā

rab mchog ma

རབ་མཆོག་མ།

pravarā

g.1253

Pravarāṇikā

rab mchog ldan

རབ་མཆོག་ལྡན།

pravarāṇikā

g.1256

preta

yi dags
yi dwags

ཡི་དགས།
ཡི་དྭགས།

preta

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

One of the five or six classes of sentient beings, into which beings are born as the karmic fruition of past miserliness. As the term in Sanskrit means “the departed,” they are analogous to the ancestral spirits of Vedic tradition, the pitṛs, who starve without the offerings of descendants. It is also commonly translated as “hungry ghost” or “starving spirit,” as in the Chinese 餓鬼 e gui.

They are sometimes said to reside in the realm of Yama, but are also frequently described as roaming charnel grounds and other inhospitable or frightening places along with piśācas and other such beings. They are particularly known to suffer from great hunger and thirst and the inability to acquire sustenance. Detailed descriptions of their realm and experience, including a list of the thirty-six classes of pretas, can be found in The Application of Mindfulness of the Sacred Dharma, Toh 287, 2.1281– 2.1482.

g.1259

Priyaṅkara

dga’ byed

དགའ་བྱེད།

priyaṅkara

g.1270

Puṇyaprasava

bsod nams skyes

བསོད་ནམས་སྐྱེས།

puṇyaprasava

g.1274

Pure Abode

gnas gtsang ma

གནས་གཙང་མ།

śuddhāvāsa

g.1275

Pūrṇa

gang ba

གང་བ།

pūrṇa

g.1279

Pūrvī

shar phyogs

ཤར་ཕྱོགས།

pūrvī

g.1281

Puṣpa

me tog

མེ་ཏོག

puṣpa

g.1283

Puṣpakāśika

me tog ka shi can

མེ་ཏོག་ཀ་ཤི་ཅན།

puṣpakāśika

g.1285

Puṣpapālaka

puṣpapālaka

g.1287

Puṣya

rgyal

རྒྱལ།

puṣyā
puṣya

g.1293

Rāhu

sgra gcan

སྒྲ་གཅན།

rāhu

g.1294

Rāhula

sgra gcan ’dzin

སྒྲ་གཅན་འཛིན།

rāhula

g.1299

rākṣasa

srin po

སྲིན་པོ།

rākṣasa
rakṣas

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A class of nonhuman beings that are often, but certainly not always, considered demonic in the Buddhist tradition. They are often depicted as flesh-eating monsters who haunt frightening places and are ugly and evil-natured with a yearning for human flesh, and who additionally have miraculous powers, such as being able to change their appearance.

g.1304

rāśi

khyim

ཁྱིམ།

rāśi

g.1310

Ratnā

rin chen ma

རིན་ཆེན་མ།

ratnā

g.1316

Ratnaketu

rin po che’i tog
rin chen tog

རིན་པོ་ཆེའི་ཏོག
རིན་ཆེན་ཏོག

ratnaketu

g.1322

Ratnaśikhin

rin chen gtsug tor can

རིན་ཆེན་གཙུག་ཏོར་ཅན།

ratnaśikhin

g.1327

Raudra

drag bu

དྲག་བུ།

raudra

g.1329

Raudraka

gseng phrom

གསེང་ཕྲོམ།

raudraka

g.1330

Raudrapiśācī

sha za mo drag mo

ཤ་ཟ་མོ་དྲག་མོ།

raudrapiśācī

g.1335

Realm of the Pure Abode

gnas gtsang ma

གནས་གཙང་མ།

śuddhāvāsa

g.1336

realm of the Thirty-Three

sum cu rtsa gsum

སུམ་ཅུ་རྩ་གསུམ།

tṛdaśa

g.1340

Riṣṭa

’dod pa

འདོད་པ།

riṣṭa

g.1341

rite

ལས།

karman

g.1345

Rohiṇī

snar ma

སྣར་མ།

rohiṇī

g.1347

Rohiṇikā

dmar ldan ma

དམར་ལྡན་མ།

rohiṇikā

g.1349

ṛṣi

drang srong

དྲང་སྲོང་།

ṛṣi

g.1350

Ṛṣṭi

ṛṣṭi

g.1351

Rudra

drag po

དྲག་པོ།

rudra

g.1354

rūpiṇī

gzugs can ma

གཟུགས་ཅན་མ།

rūpiṇī

g.1363

sādhana

sgrub thabs

སྒྲུབ་ཐབས།

sādhana

g.1367

sage

drang srong

དྲང་སྲོང་།

ṛṣi

g.1369

Sahā

mi mjed

མི་མཇེད།

sahā

g.1370

Sahākhya

kun nas grags pa

ཀུན་ནས་གྲགས་པ།

sahākhya

g.1380

Śakra

brgya byin

བརྒྱ་བྱིན།

śakra

g.1381

Śakraghna

srog ’joms byed

སྲོག་འཇོམས་བྱེད།

śakraghna

g.1385

Śākya Lodrö

shAkya blo gros

ཤཱཀྱ་བློ་གྲོས།

(not in the skt. source of the mmk)

g.1386

Śākyamuni

shAkya thub pa

ཤཱཀྱ་ཐུབ་པ།

śākyamuni

g.1393

Samādhi

ting ’dzin
ting nge ’dzin

ཏིང་འཛིན།
ཏིང་ངེ་འཛིན།

samādhi

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

In a general sense, samādhi can describe a number of different meditative states. In the Mahāyāna literature, in particular in the Prajñāpāramitā sūtras, we find extensive lists of different samādhis, numbering over one hundred.

In a more restricted sense, and when understood as a mental state, samādhi is defined as the one-pointedness of the mind (cittaikāgratā), the ability to remain on the same object over long periods of time. The Drajor Bamponyipa (sgra sbyor bam po gnyis pa) commentary on the Mahāvyutpatti explains the term samādhi as referring to the instrument through which mind and mental states “get collected,” i.e., it is by the force of samādhi that the continuum of mind and mental states becomes collected on a single point of reference without getting distracted.

g.1395

Samaṃkara

zhi byed

ཞི་བྱེད།

samaṃkara

g.1397

Samanta

kun tu yod

ཀུན་ཏུ་ཡོད།

samanta

g.1416

Samāta

mnyam pa

མཉམ་པ།

samāta

g.1418

samaya

dam tshig

དམ་ཚིག

samaya

g.1421

Saṃhāra

tshogs

ཚོགས།

saṃhāra

g.1427

Saṃkusumita Rājendra

me tog kun tu skyes pa’i rgyal po’i dbang po
me tog kun tu skyes pa’i rgyal po
me tog kun tu skyes pa
me tog kun skyes

མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྐྱེས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོའི་དབང་པོ།
མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྐྱེས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།
མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་ཏུ་སྐྱེས་པ།
མེ་ཏོག་ཀུན་སྐྱེས།

saṃkusumitarājendra
saṃkusumitarāja
saṃkusumita
saṃkusuma

g.1432

Saṃpūrṇa

yongs su gang ba

ཡོངས་སུ་གང་བ།

saṃpūrṇa

g.1433

saṃsāra

’khor ba

འཁོར་བ།

saṃsāra

g.1436

Śanaiścara

spen pa

སྤེན་པ།

śanaiścara

g.1437

Sanat

kun bged

ཀུན་བགེད།

sanat

g.1438

saṅgha

dge ’dun

དགེ་འདུན།

saṅgha

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

Though often specifically reserved for the monastic community, this term can be applied to any of the four Buddhist communities‍—monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen‍—as well as to identify the different groups of practitioners, like the community of bodhisattvas or the community of śrāvakas. It is also the third of the Three Jewels (triratna) of Buddhism: the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Community.

g.1441

Śaṅkara

shang ka re

ཤང་ཀ་རེ།

śaṅkara

g.1442

Śaṅkaroṣṇīṣa

thogs pa med pa’i bde byed kyi gtsug tor

ཐོགས་པ་མེད་པའི་བདེ་བྱེད་ཀྱི་གཙུག་ཏོར།

śaṅkaroṣṇīṣa

g.1448

Ṣaṇmukhā

gdong drug ma

གདོང་དྲུག་མ།

ṣaṇmukhā

g.1452

Śāntamati

blo gros zhi ba

བློ་གྲོས་ཞི་བ།

śāntamati

g.1456

Saphalātreya

rgyun shes kyi bu ’bras bu dang bcas pa

རྒྱུན་ཤེས་ཀྱི་བུ་འབྲས་བུ་དང་བཅས་པ།

saphalātreya

g.1457

Saptaparṇā

’dab bdun ma

འདབ་བདུན་མ།

saptaparṇā

g.1459

Śāriputra

shA ri’i bu

ཤཱ་རིའི་བུ།

śāriputra

g.1465

Sarvabhūtika

’byung po thams cad pa

འབྱུང་པོ་ཐམས་ཅད་པ།

sarvabhūtika

g.1469

Sarvajita

sarvajita

g.1487

Śatapatra

’dab ma brgya pa

འདབ་མ་བརྒྱ་པ།

śatapatra

g.1490

Sātavāhana

sa la yi ni bzhon pa

ས་ལ་ཡི་ནི་བཞོན་པ།

sātavāhana

g.1492

Saturn

spen pa

སྤེན་པ།

śanaiścara

g.1497

Saumyā

zhi ba ma

ཞི་བ་མ།

saumyā

g.1499

Sena

སྡེ།

sena

g.1502

siddha

grub pa

གྲུབ་པ།

siddha

g.1508

siddhi

dngos grub

དངོས་གྲུབ།

siddhi

g.1509

Śīghrajavā

myur mgyogs ma

མྱུར་མགྱོགས་མ།

śīghrajavā

g.1510

Śikharavāsinī

rtse mor gnas ma

རྩེ་མོར་གནས་མ།

śikharavāsinī

g.1520

Sita

dkar po

དཀར་པོ།

sita

g.1525

Sitātapatra

gtsug tor gdugs dkar po

གཙུག་ཏོར་གདུགས་དཀར་པོ།

sitātapatra

g.1527

Śiva

zhi ba
lha chen
dbang ldan

ཞི་བ།
ལྷ་ཆེན།
དབང་ལྡན།

śiva

g.1530

Skandā

skem byed ma

སྐེམ་བྱེད་མ།

skandā

g.1540

sphere of phenomena

chos kyi dbyings

ཆོས་ཀྱི་དབྱིངས།

dharmadhātu

g.1542

Śrāddhā

dad ma

དད་མ།

śrāddhā

g.1543

śrāvaka

nyan thos

ཉན་ཐོས།

śrāvaka

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

The Sanskrit term śrāvaka, and the Tibetan nyan thos, both derived from the verb “to hear,” are usually defined as “those who hear the teaching from the Buddha and make it heard to others.” Primarily this refers to those disciples of the Buddha who aspire to attain the state of an arhat seeking their own liberation and nirvāṇa. They are the practitioners of the first turning of the wheel of the Dharma on the four noble truths, who realize the suffering inherent in saṃsāra and focus on understanding that there is no independent self. By conquering afflicted mental states (kleśa), they liberate themselves, attaining first the stage of stream enterers at the path of seeing, followed by the stage of once-returners who will be reborn only one more time, and then the stage of non-returners who will no longer be reborn into the desire realm. The final goal is to become an arhat. These four stages are also known as the “four results of spiritual practice.”

g.1545

Śravaṇa

śravaṇa

g.1552

Śreyasī

dpal ldan ma

དཔལ་ལྡན་མ།

śreyasī

g.1553

Śrī

dpal

དཔལ།

śrī

g.1561

Śriyā

dpal mo

དཔལ་མོ།

śriyā

g.1564

Śṛṅkhalā

lu gu rgyud ma

ལུ་གུ་རྒྱུད་མ།

śṛṅkhalā

g.1567

Stambhala

stam b+ha la

སྟམ་བྷ་ལ།

stambhala

g.1568

Sthāṇvīśvara

gnas na dbang phyug

གནས་ན་དབང་ཕྱུག

sthāṇvīśvara

g.1571

Stupaśriyā

mchod dpal

མཆོད་དཔལ།

stupaśriyā

g.1578

Subhūbhāsa

sa ’od bzang

ས་འོད་བཟང་།

subhūbhāsa

g.1582

Subrahma

tshangs pa bzang po

ཚངས་པ་བཟང་པོ།

subrahma

g.1587

Sūci

mtshan

མཚན།

sūci

g.1589

Sucihna

phyag mtshan bzang po

ཕྱག་མཚན་བཟང་པོ།

sucihna

g.1602

Śuddhāvāsa

gnas gtsang ma

གནས་གཙང་མ།

śuddhāvāsa

g.1613

Sudṛśa

legs ldan

ལེགས་ལྡན།

sudṛśa

g.1616

Sugata

bde bar gshegs pa

བདེ་བར་གཤེགས་པ།

sugata

g.1620

Sughorā

shin tu mi bzad ma

ཤིན་ཏུ་མི་བཟད་མ།

sughorā

g.1623

Suguhyakā

suguhyakā

g.1628

Sujeta

sujeta

g.1638

Sukha

bde ba

བདེ་བ།

sukha

g.1642

Śukra

śukra

g.1645

Sukūpa

sukūpa

g.1653

Sulokeśvara

legs gzigs dbang phyug
rnam gzigs dbang phyug

ལེགས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག
རྣམ་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག

sulokeśvara

g.1657

Sumanā

yid bzang ma

ཡིད་བཟང་མ།

sumanā

g.1658

Sumanāpa

shin tu yid du ’ong ba

ཤིན་ཏུ་ཡིད་དུ་འོང་བ།

sumanāpa

g.1667

Sunāmrā

legs ’dud ma

ལེགས་འདུད་མ།

sunāmrā

g.1668

Sunanda

mdzes dga’ bo

མཛེས་དགའ་བོ།

sunanda

g.1671

Sundarananda

sundarananda

g.1677

Sunīla

legs sngo

ལེགས་སྔོ།

sunīla

g.1682

Sunirmitā

sgrub byed bzang mo

སྒྲུབ་བྱེད་བཟང་མོ།

sunirmitā

g.1684

Supāna

supāna

g.1691

Supūrṇa

gang ba bzang po

གང་བ་བཟང་པོ།

supūrṇa

g.1694

Supuṣya

supuṣya

g.1697

Surārthā

lha don

ལྷ་དོན།

surārthā

g.1700

Śūrasena

dpa’ bo’i sde

དཔའ་བོའི་སྡེ།

śūrasena

g.1704

Surathī

shing rta bzang

ཤིང་རྟ་བཟང་།

surathī

g.1710

Suṣeṇa

legs de sde

ལེགས་དེ་སྡེ།

suṣeṇa

g.1728

Suvinyāsakṣepa

legs par rnam par ’jog pa’i ’phen pa

ལེགས་པར་རྣམ་པར་འཇོག་པའི་འཕེན་པ།

suvinyāsakṣepa

g.1733

Suyāma

rab ’thab bral

རབ་འཐབ་བྲལ།

suyāma

g.1740

Svāti

sa ri

ས་རི།

svāti

g.1744

Śvetā

dkar mo ma

དཀར་མོ་མ།

śvetā

g.1751

Śyāmāvatī

sngo bsangs ldan pa

སྔོ་བསངས་ལྡན་པ།

śyāmāvatī

g.1755

Tamasundarī

mdzes ma mun pa

མཛེས་མ་མུན་པ།

tamasundarī

g.1760

Tārāvatī

phug ron

ཕུག་རོན།

tārāvatī

g.1761

Tarjanī

sdigs mdzub ma

སྡིགས་མཛུབ་མ།

tarjanī

g.1763

tathāgata

de bzhin gshegs pa

དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ།

tathāgata

g.1777

Taṭī

dpa’ mo

དཔའ་མོ།

taṭī

g.1778

Taurus

glang

གླང་།

vṛṣabha

g.1780

Tejorāśi

gzi brjid phung po’i gtsug tor

གཟི་བརྗིད་ཕུང་པོའི་གཙུག་ཏོར།

tejorāśi

g.1781

ten powers

stobs bcu

སྟོབས་བཅུ།

daśabala

g.1782

Three Jewels

dkon mchog gsum

དཀོན་མཆོག་གསུམ།

ratnatraya
triratna

g.1784

thus-gone

de bzhin gshegs pa

དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ།

tathāgata

g.1785

Tibet

rgya yul

རྒྱ་ཡུལ།

cīnadeśa
cīna

g.1791

Tiryak

dud ’gro

དུད་འགྲོ།

tiryak

g.1793

Tiṣya

rgyal

རྒྱལ།

tiṣya

g.1794

Tittarī

sreg pa ma

སྲེག་པ་མ།

tittarī

g.1797

Tṛdhatreya

dus gsum rgyun shes gyi bu

དུས་གསུམ་རྒྱུན་ཤེས་གྱི་བུ།

tṛdhatreya

g.1800

Triparivartā

le’u gsum ma

ལེའུ་གསུམ་མ།

triparivartā

g.1801

Triparṇā

’dab gsum ma

འདབ་གསུམ་མ།

triparṇā

g.1807

Trivarṇā

kha dog gsum ma

ཁ་དོག་གསུམ་མ།

trivarṇā

g.1810

tuft of hair

mdzod spu

མཛོད་སྤུ།

ūrṇā

g.1812

Tumburu

tum bu ru

ཏུམ་བུ་རུ།

tumburu

g.1814

Tuṣita

dga’ ldan

དགའ་ལྡན།

tuṣita
santuṣita

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

Tuṣita (or sometimes Saṃtuṣita), literally “Joyous” or “Contented,” is one of the six heavens of the desire realm (kāmadhātu). In standard classifications, such as the one in the Abhidharmakośa, it is ranked as the fourth of the six counting from below. This god realm is where all future buddhas are said to dwell before taking on their final rebirth prior to awakening. There, the Buddha Śākyamuni lived his preceding life as the bodhisattva Śvetaketu. When departing to take birth in this world, he appointed the bodhisattva Maitreya, who will be the next buddha of this eon, as his Dharma regent in Tuṣita. For an account of the Buddha’s previous life in Tuṣita, see The Play in Full (Toh 95), 2.12, and for an account of Maitreya’s birth in Tuṣita and a description of this realm, see The Sūtra on Maitreya’s Birth in the Heaven of Joy, (Toh 199).

g.1815

Ucca

mtho ba

མཐོ་བ།

ucca

g.1827

Ūhā

ūhā

g.1831

Ulūkā

’ug pa ma

འུག་པ་མ།

ulūkā

g.1833

Umāriṣṭa

umāriṣṭa

g.1835

universal emperor

’khor los sgyur ba
’khor los sgyur ba’ rgyal po

འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ།
འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བའ་རྒྱལ་པོ།

cakravartin

g.1836

Unmāda

unmāda

g.1837

Unmattaka

smyo byed

སྨྱོ་བྱེད།

unmattaka

g.1842

Upadharma

nye ba’i chos

ཉེ་བའི་ཆོས།

upadharma

g.1844

Upadrava

upadrava

g.1864

Upananda

nye dga’ bo

ཉེ་དགའ་བོ།

upananda

g.1875

Upariṣṭa

nye ba’i ’dod pa

ཉེ་བའི་འདོད་པ།

upariṣṭa

g.1876

Upāriṣṭa

ldang ba

ལྡང་བ།

upāriṣṭa

g.1878

Upasanat

nye ba’i kun bged

ཉེ་བའི་ཀུན་བགེད།

upasanat

g.1879

Upavarṇaka

nye ba’i snyan pa

ཉེ་བའི་སྙན་པ།

upavarṇaka

g.1881

Upavīrā

upavīrā

g.1883

Upayāyika

nye ba’i ’char ba

ཉེ་བའི་འཆར་བ།

upayāyika

g.1893

Urubilvākāśyapa

lteng rgyas ’od srung gi bu

ལྟེང་རྒྱས་འོད་སྲུང་གི་བུ།

urubilvākāśyapa

g.1895

uṣṇīṣa

gtsug tor

གཙུག་ཏོར།

uṣṇīṣa

g.1897

uṣṇīṣa king

gtsug tor rgyal po

གཙུག་ཏོར་རྒྱལ་པོ།

uṣṇīṣarāja

g.1900

Utkṛṣṭakṣepa

tshol bar ’phen pa

ཚོལ་བར་འཕེན་པ།

utkṛṣṭakṣepa

g.1901

Utpalaparṇā

ut+pa la’i ’dab ma

ཨུཏྤ་ལའི་འདབ་མ།

utpalaparṇā

g.1908

Vainateya

nam mkha’i lding

ནམ་མཁའི་ལྡིང་།

vainateya

g.1909

Vainateya

rnam ’dud bu

རྣམ་འདུད་བུ།

vainateya

g.1910

vaipulya

shin tu rgyas pa

ཤིན་ཏུ་རྒྱས་པ།

vaipulya

g.1919

Vaiśravaṇa

rnam thos

རྣམ་ཐོས།

vaiśravaṇa

g.1921

Vaivasvata

nyi ma’i bu

ཉི་མའི་བུ།

vaivasvata

g.1931

Vajrabhṛkuṭī

rdo rje khro gnyer ma

རྡོ་རྗེ་ཁྲོ་གཉེར་མ།

vajrabhṛkuṭī

g.1941

Vajrajihvā

rdo rje lce ma

རྡོ་རྗེ་ལྕེ་མ།

vajrajihvā

g.1943

Vajrākara

rdo rje byed pa

རྡོ་རྗེ་བྱེད་པ།

vajrākara

g.1949

Vajrāṃsā

rdo rje’i thal gong ma

རྡོ་རྗེའི་ཐལ་གོང་མ།

vajrāṃsā

g.1958

Vajrāṅkuśī

rdo rje lcags kyu ma

རྡོ་རྗེ་ལྕགས་ཀྱུ་མ།

vajrāṅkuśī

g.1960

Vajrāntaka

rdo rje mthar byed

རྡོ་རྗེ་མཐར་བྱེད།

vajrāntaka

g.1961

Vajrapāṇi

phyag na rdo rje

ཕྱག་ན་རྡོ་རྗེ།

vajrapāṇi
kuliśapāṇi

g.1964

Vajrapātāla

rdo rje sa ’og

རྡོ་རྗེ་ས་འོག

vajrapātāla

g.1966

Vajrārṇā

vajrārṇā

g.1968

Vajraśālavatī

gnas dang ldan ma

གནས་དང་ལྡན་མ།

vajraśālavatī

g.1973

Vajrasena

rdo rje sde

རྡོ་རྗེ་སྡེ།

vajrasena

g.1974

Vajrasenā

rdo rje sde ma

རྡོ་རྗེ་སྡེ་མ།

vajrasenā

g.1991

Vāmakī

mi’u thung ma

མིའུ་ཐུང་མ།

vāmakī

g.2004

Varṇaka

snyan pa

སྙན་པ།

varṇaka

g.2012

Vāsavā

vāsavā

g.2013

Vaśavartin

vaśavartin

g.2016

Vasudā

nor sbyin ma

ནོར་སྦྱིན་མ།

vasudā

g.2021

Vaṭavāsinī

shing la mu la gnas ma

ཤིང་ལ་མུ་ལ་གནས་མ།

vaṭavāsinī

g.2029

vetāḍa

ro langs

རོ་ལངས།

vetāḍa
vetāla

g.2037

vidyā

rig pa

རིག་པ།

vidyā

g.2039

vidyādhara

rig ’dzin

རིག་འཛིན།

vidyādhara

g.2042

vidyārāja

rig pa’i rgyal po

རིག་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།

vidyārāja

g.2043

vidyārājñī

rig pa’i rgyal mo

རིག་པའི་རྒྱལ་མོ།

vidyārājñī

g.2048

Vijayā

bi dza ya

བི་ཛ་ཡ།

vijayā

g.2050

Vijayavatī

rnam rgyal ldan ma

རྣམ་རྒྱལ་ལྡན་མ།

vijayavatī

g.2051

Vijayoṣṇīṣa

rnam par rgyal ba’i gtsug tor

རྣམ་པར་རྒྱལ་བའི་གཙུག་ཏོར།

vijayoṣṇīṣa

g.2062

Vilokiteśvara

rnam gzigs dbang phyug

རྣམ་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག

vilokiteśvara

g.2064

Vimala

dri med pa

དྲི་མེད་པ།

vimala

g.2069

Vimalamati

dri med par ’gro ba

དྲི་མེད་པར་འགྲོ་བ།

vimalamati

g.2070

Vimalāntakarī

dri med mtha’ yas ma

དྲི་མེད་མཐའ་ཡས་མ།

vimalāntakarī

g.2072

Vimalavāsinī

dri ma med pa’i gnas ma

དྲི་མ་མེད་པའི་གནས་མ།

vimalavāsinī

g.2085

Vīrā

vīrā

g.2086

Vīramatī

dpal ldan ma

དཔལ་ལྡན་མ།

vīramatī

g.2087

Viraṭī

dga’ bral ma

དགའ་བྲལ་མ།

viraṭī

g.2088

Virgo

bu mo

བུ་མོ།

kanyā

g.2095

Viśākhā

sa ga

ས་ག

viśākhā

g.2098

Visarpa

’go ba’i nad

འགོ་བའི་ནད།

visarpa

g.2102

Viśoka

mya ngan bral

མྱ་ངན་བྲལ།

viśoka

g.2111

Vivasvatāvartā

gshin rje ’khyil ma

གཤིན་རྗེ་འཁྱིལ་མ།

vivasvatāvartā

g.2112

Vṛṣa

kyu mchog

ཀྱུ་མཆོག

vṛṣa

g.2113

Vṛṣabha

glang

གླང་།

vṛṣabha

g.2116

Vṛṣṭi

char ’bebs

ཆར་འབེབས།

vṛṣṭi

g.2123

Vyūḍhoṣṇīṣa

bkod pa’i gtsug tor

བཀོད་པའི་གཙུག་ཏོར།

vyūḍhoṣṇīṣa

g.2125

wheel-turning monarch

’khor los sgyur ba
’khor los sgyur ba’ rgyal po

འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ།
འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བའ་རྒྱལ་པོ།

cakravartin

g.2128

Yakṣa

gnod sbyin

གནོད་སྦྱིན།

yakṣa

Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms:

A class of nonhuman beings who inhabit forests, mountainous areas, and other natural spaces, or serve as guardians of villages and towns, and may be propitiated for health, wealth, protection, and other boons, or controlled through magic. According to tradition, their homeland is in the north, where they live under the rule of the Great King Vaiśravaṇa.

Several members of this class have been deified as gods of wealth (these include the just-mentioned Vaiśravaṇa) or as bodhisattva generals of yakṣa armies, and have entered the Buddhist pantheon in a variety of forms, including, in tantric Buddhism, those of wrathful deities.

g.2132

yakṣiṇī

gnod sbyin mo

གནོད་སྦྱིན་མོ།

yakṣiṇī

g.2133

Yama

gshin rje

གཤིན་རྗེ།

yama

g.2134

Yāma

’thab bral

འཐབ་བྲལ།

yāma

g.2136

Yamāntaka

gshin rje’i gshed

གཤིན་རྗེའི་གཤེད།

yamāntaka

g.2142

Yaśavatī

grags ldan ma

གྲགས་ལྡན་མ།

yaśavatī
yaśovatī

g.2149

Yāṣṭi

yāṣṭi

g.2150

Yātrā

’gro ma

འགྲོ་མ།

yātrā

g.2156

yogin

rnal ’byor dang ldan pa

རྣལ་འབྱོར་དང་ལྡན་པ།

yogin

g.2160

Yugāntārka

dus kyi mtha’i nyi ma

དུས་ཀྱི་མཐའི་ཉི་མ།

yugāntārka

The Root Manual of the Rites of Mañjuśrī Sanskrit Text

Toh 543

Imprint

Text Body

Published editions

Manuscripts

Tibetan sources

Critical apparatus

The Root Manual of the Rites of Mañjuśrī
Sanskrit Text